Skip to main content

Full text of "The speakers of the House of Commons from the earliest times to the present day with a topographical description of Westminster at various epochs & a brief record of the principal constitutional changes during seven centuries"

See other formats


fff. 


(il  □'□'on'" 
■■  ■□'□'D'a' 
'n'n'OD 


THESKMEBSOrTHE 


^:i^ 


BOUGHT  WITH  THE  INCOME 
,  FROM  THE 

SAGE  ENDOWMENT  FUND 

THE  GIFT  OF 

Hetirg  119.  Sage 

1S91 

9v..2.s.5..^..tA..?i. s>..v\>a\^.\\.. 


1357 


JN678  .D22™"  ""'"""*'  '""'""* 
^1niiiTim!{fiMf„.!?!,.'!K."""'*e  »'  Commons  fro 


olin 


3   1924  030  496  354 


Cornell  University 
Library 


The  original  of  tiiis  book  is  in 
tine  Cornell  University  Library. 

There  are  no  known  copyright  restrictions  in 
the  United  States  on  the  use  of  the  text. 


http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924030496354 


:   :     THE   SPEAKERS   OF     !   ! 
THE   HOUSE   OF   COMMONS 


BV  THE  SAME 

AUTHOR 

THE  LIFE  AND  LETTERS  OF  JOHN 

DELANE 

THE 

HISTORY    OF    ST. 

ETC.    ETC 

JAMES'S 

SQUARE 

THE  SPEAKERS  OF 

THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

FROM  THE  EARLIEST  TIMES  TO 
THE  PRESENT  DAY  WITH  A 
TOPOGRAPHICAL  DESCRIPTION 
OF  WESTMINSTER  AT  VARIOUS 
EPOCHS  &  A  BRIEF  RECORD  OF 
THE  PRINCIPAL  CONSTITUTIONAL 
CHANGES  DURING  SEVEN  CENTURIES 

BY  ARTHUR  IRWIN  DASENT 
WITH  NOTES  ON  THE  ILLUSTO^IONS 
BY  JOHN  LANE  &  A  PORTRAIT 
OF  EVERY  SPEAKER  WHERE  ONE 
IS   KNOWN  TO   EXIST       ffi       «       fig 


LONDON :  JOHN  LANE  THE  BODLEY  HEAD 
NEW  YORK :  JOHN  LANE  COMPANY  lyiCMXI 


WILLIAM   BRENDON   AND   SON,    LTD.,    PKINTERS,    PLYMOUTH 


DEDICATED  WITH.SINgERE  REGARD 

TO 

ARTHUR  WELLESLEY  PEEL 

SPEAKER  OF  THE   HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

1884-1895 

NOW   1ST  VISCOUNT  PEEL  OF  SANDY 


PREFACE 

IT  is  now  more  years  ago  than  I  care  to  remember 
since  the  outline  of  this  book  suggested  itself 
to  me.  Undeterred  by  the  adverse  opinion  of 
some  who  insisted  that  there  was  little  or  nothing, 
worth  the  telling,  to  be  said  of  the  earlier  Speakers — 
with  the  possible  exceptions  of  Coke,  Lenthall  and  Arthur 
Onslow,  to  mention  the  three  names  which  most  readily 
occur  to  the  superficial  enquirer — I  received  sufficient 
encouragement  from  the  late  Sir  Archibald  Milman  and 
other  friends  to  induce  me  to  supplement  and  revise 
the  earlier  labours  of  Townsend  and  Manning  in  the 
same  field. 

The  outcome  of  these  years  of  toil,  performed  in  the 
intervals  of  officieil  duty,  is  a  blend  of  history  and  bio- 
graphy based  on  authentic  records,  and  leavened,  here 
and  there,  with  topographical  matter  tending  to  throw 
light  upon  some  of  the  obscurities  which  surround  the 
origin  of  Parliaments.  I  have  endeavoured  to  show  the 
close  nature  of  the  ties  which  united  the  greatest  of 
Benedictine  Monasteries  to  the  popular  assembly  in 
the  earliest  days  of  its  existence,  though  I  must  admit 
that  the  allusions  to  Parliament  remaining  in  the  archives 


viii  PREFACE 

of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Westminster  are  disappoint- 
ingly few. 

There  are  occasional  entries  in  the  carefully  kept 
accounts  of  the  monks  of  wine  bought  by  the  abbots 
for  the  entertainment  of  distinguished  personages  re- 
pairing to  Westminster  in  obedience  to  the  Royal 
summons,  but,  with  the  exception  of  the  extremely 
interesting  entry  on  page  45  of  this  volume,  I  have 
found  little  which  adds  to  our  previous  knowledge  of 
the  relations  of  Church  and  State  in  the  Middle  Ages. 

One  minor  survival  of  this  ancient  connection  may 
be  mentioned  here.  This  is  the  custom,  still  annually 
observed,  of  opening  the  gate  leading  from  Dean's 
Yard  into  Great  College  Street  on  the  first  day  of  a 
new  session,  but  on  no  other. 

This  practice,  far  from  being  a  mere  police  regulation 
of  modem  date,  carries  the  mind  back  to  that  remote 
period  when  the  Plantagenet  Kings,  in  conjunction 
with  the  Abbots  of  Westminster  and  the  Archbishops 
of  Canterbury,  watched  with  jealous  care  the  growth 
of  representative  institutions. 

In  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century  that  great 
ecclesiastic  Simon  Langham,  who  sleeps  to-day  in  the 
chapel  of  St.  Benedict,  walked  with  mejisured  steps  to 
his  place  in  the  House  of  Lords,  resplendent  in  jewelled 
cope  and  mitre,  escorted  by  a  long  train  of  attendant 
priests  and  acolytes,  and  with  his  processional  cross  of 
gold  borne  high  before  him. 

In  his  progress  to  the  Palace  he  would  have  met  a 


PREFACE  ix 

throng  of  knights,  scarcely  less  picturesque  in  their 
glittering  armour  than  his  own  cort^e,  making  peaceful 
invasion  of  his  monastic  house. 

Drawn  from  every  shire  in  the  land,  they  filled  the 
cloisters  and  choked  the  vestibules  leading  to  the  Chapter 
House  or  to  some  other  chamber  temporarily  set  apart 
for  their  use,  there  forthwith  to  deliver  a  mighty  shout 
of  assent  (or  the  contrary,  as  the  case  might  be)  to  the 
demands  of  their  sovereign  lord  for  the  support  of  the 
realm  and  the  maintenance  of  his  Royal  estate. 

There  would  be  little  or  nothing  in  the  way  of  dis- 
cussion. Their  voices  were  collected  then  and  there 
by  some  official  of  the  Court,  as  they  stood  leaning  on 
their  swords.  It  is  true  that  the  carrying  of  arms 
within  the  Palace  during  the  sittings  of  Parliament  had 
been  discountenanced  by  Edward  II,  but  the  prohibition 
was  so  commonly  disregarded  that  his  successor  formally 
sanctioned  the  practice  in  the  case  of  Earls  and  Barons, 
save  only  in  his  Royal  presence.  Once  their  duty  had 
"been  performed,  the  Knights  of  the  Shire  were  at  liberty 
to  depart  to  their  homes,  and,  until  they  were  again 
summoned  to  Westminster  to  repeat  the  process  with 
little  or  no  variation,  save  in  the  amount  of  the  subsidy 
required  of  them,  the  monks  could  pursue  their  ordinary 
avocations  undisturbed  by  the  clank  of  spurs  and  the 
tramp  of  armed  men. 

Having  very  briefly  outlined  the  nature  of  an  early 
Parliamentary  assembly,  I  may  here  indulge  in  a  frag- 
ment of  autobiography  by  way  of  excuse  for  having 


X  PREFACE 

attempted  the  history  of  over  two  hundred  separate 
elections  to  the  Chair,  covering  between  them  a  period 
of  more  than  seven  centuries. 

Bom  as  I  was  under  the  shadow  of  the  Abbey — in 
the  Broad  Sanctuary — it  was  my  good  fortune  to  re- 
ceive my  first  intelligent  impressions  of  Westminster 
from  the  lips  of  my  father's  friend  and  neighbour,  the 
late  Dean  Stanley.  In  a  sense  I  may  be  said  to  have 
assisted  at  the  funeral  of  Lord  Palmerston,  and,  inci- 
dentally, at  the  inauguration  of  a  new  Parliamentary 
epoch,  for  I  retain  to  this  day  a  vivid  recollection  of 
being  held  up  at  a  window  by  my  nurse  to  see  that  great 
man's  cof&n  carried  into  the  Abbey  by  the  west  door.  As 
a  boy  I  was  present  at  the  last  Westminster  election 
fought  under  the  old  system,  and  I  remember  the 
hustings  in  Trafalgar  Square. 

But  my  most  enduring  memories  of  the  Abbey  and 
its  priceless  historical  associations  are  those  which  I 
received  from  the  holder  of  an  ecclesiastical  office,  unique 
in  its  dignity  in  this  or  any  other  country,  and  it  would 
be  strange,  indeed,  if  I  had  not  acquired  from  the  teach- 
ings of  so  fascinating  a  guide  an  abiding  interest  in 
Westminster,  and  all  that  it  means  to  Englishmen. 
Somehow  my  life  has  been  bound  up  with  the  place  of 
my  birth.  Returning  to  it  in  1882 — on  the  nomination 
of  Sir  Thomas  Erskine-May  (Lord  Famborough),  my 
first  ofiicial  chief,  to  devote  myself  to  the  service  of 
the  House  of  Commons — for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a 
century  the  greater  part  of  my  days,  and,  in  the  aggregate. 


PREFACE  xi 

an  appalling  number  of  hours  after  midnight,  have  been 
passed  within  the  walls  of  St.  Stephen's. 

I  need  hardly  say  that  this  book  is  written  in  no  party 
spirit,  nor  is  it  designed  to  serve  any  purpose  other 
than  that  of  accuracy. 

My  publisher  has  shown  such  zeal  and  enthusiasm 
in  the  preparation  of  the  portraits  and  other  illustrations, 
that  it  will  be  unnecessary  for  me  to  add  a  word  con- 
cerning them.  I  may  say,  however,  that,  to  the  best 
of  my  belief,  no  likeness  of  either  Catesby,  Dudley,  or 
Empson  has  ever  been  published  before.  The  various 
printed  authorities  consulted  are,  in  the  majority 
of  instances,  indicated  in  the  footnotes,  but  I  desire 
to  acknowledge  here  my  frequent  indebtedness  to 
Messrs.  Longmans'  recently  completed  Political  History 
of  England. 

Sir  Courtenay  Ilbert,  k.c.b.,  the  present  Clerk  of  the 
House,  gave  me  the  benefit  of  his  views  on  Mediseval 
Parliaments,  but  my  especial  thanks  are  due  to  Mr. 
T.  L.  Webster,  the  second  Clerk  Assistant  of  the  House, 
for  many  valuable  suggestions  throughout  the  course 
of  my  labours,  and  for  unreservedly  placing  his  know- 
ledge of  the  more  technical  questions  dealt  with  in 
these  pages  at  my  disposal.  Mr.  M.  W.  Patterson,  of 
Trinity  College,  Oxford,  was  good  enough  not  only  to 
help  me  in  the  revision  of  the  proof  sheets,  but  to  save 
me  from  many  errors  both  of  omission  and  commission. 
The  Rev.  R.  B.  Rackham,  of  the  Deanery,  Westminster, 
searched  the  Sacrist's   and  other  Rolls  in  the  Abbey 


xii  PREFACE 

Muniment  room  with  a  view  to  helping  me  in  this  branch 
of  my  researches.  Miss  Lenthall,  of  Besselsleigh,  Berks, 
a  descendant  of  the  celebrated  Speaker  of  that  name, 
also  gave  me  much  valuable  information,  as  did  Colonel 
La  Terriere,  the  present  owner  of  Burford  Priory. 

Last,  but  by  no  means  least,  I  must  tender  my  grateful 
acknowledgments  to  Mr.  J.  Horace  Round,  the  first 
living  authority  on  peerage  law  and  the  most  discrimin- 
ating, as  well  as  the  most  fascinating,  genealogist  of  the 
present  age. 

He  kindly  brought  to  my  notice  the  very  instructive 
account  of  the  election  of  Sir  Thomas  Lovell  to  the  Chair 
in  the  first  year  of  Henry  VII.  Though  unfortunately 
received  too  late  for  incorporation  in  my  Tudor  chapter, 
I  trust  that  it  will  gain  importance  by  appearing,  as  it 
does,  in  an  Appendix  at  the  end  of  the  book.  The  same 
remark  applies  to  the  speech  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  on 
presentation  for  the  Royal  approval,  which  I  have  also 
placed  by  itself,  on. account  of  the  eminence  of  the  man 
who  made  it. 

I  shall  be  grateful  for  any  additions  or  corrections 
which  I  may  be  favoured  with,  and,  especially,  for  any 
unpublished  letters  or  documents  relating  to  individual 
Speakers. 

ARTHUR  IRWIN   DASENT. 

The  Dutch  HoasB,  Hampton-on-Thames, 
February  yk,  igir. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER   I 

PACE 

Westminster  in  the  Reign  of  Henry  III.  The  Isle 
OF  Thorns.  The  Palace  and  the  Abbey.  Prefer- 
ence OF  Henry  for  Westminster.  Dawn  of  the 
English  Constitution.  Westminster  the  earliest 
Meeting-place  of  the  Complete  Parliament.        .        3 

CHAPTER   II 

The  House  of  Commons  under  the  Plantagenets  .      22 

CHAPTER   III 

The  House  of  Lancaster  and  the  Influence  of  the 
Wars  of  the  Roses  upon  Parliamentary  Institutions      6 1 

CHAPTER  IV 

The  House  of  Commons  under  the  House  of  York, 
A  period,  for  the  most  part,  of  subserviency  to 
the  Crown 87 

CHAPTER  V 

Westminster  and  Parliament  in  Tudor  Times.  Re- 
striction OF  THE  Powers  of  the  House  of  Commons 
and  increased  Power  of  the  Privy  Council  .       99 

CHAPTER  VI 

The  Stuarts  and  the  Liberties  of  the  People         .     164 


xiv  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  VII 

PAGE 

The  Houses  of  Hanover  and  Saxe-Coburg  Gotha. 
Rise  of  the  System  of  Cabinet  Government,  with 
Ministerial  Responsibility  TO  Parliament     .        .251 

Catalogue  of  Speakers  from  the  Earliest  Times  to 
THE  Present  Day,  with  the  Places  they  sat  for, 
THE  Dates  of  their  Appointment  to  and  close  of 
Office,  etc 341 

Appendix  I 419 

Appendix  II 421 

Index 425 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Sir  Thomas  Hungerford,  1376-7  .  Frontispiece  {in  colour) 

From  a  stained-glass  window  in  Farleigh  Hungerford  Church. 
Drawn  by  Stanley  North. 

FACING  PAGE 

The  Jewel  Tower,  Westminster 

From  a  drawing  by  L.  Hussell  Conway, 


Staircase  and  Ancient  Doorway  in  the  Jewel  Tower 

From  a  photograph  by  Sir  Benjamin  Stone. 

Vaulted  Chamber  in  the  Jewel  Tower  . 

From  a  photograph  by  Sir  Benjamin  Stone. 

Sir  Thomas  Hungerford,  1376-7 

From  a  drawing  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

Sir  Thomas  Hungerford,  1376-7 

Trom  a  drawing  b^ 

at  Farleigh  Casti 


From  a  drawing  by  Stanley  North  of  the  monumental  effigy  in  the  chapel 
"    '  ■  ■  "     ;le. 


Formerly  in  the  north  side  of  the  nave  of  Salisbury  Cathedral.    Reproduced 
I  Goi 


10 
12 

52 

54 


Henry  IV  claiming  the  Throne  of  England       .  .        .      60 

From  the  Harleian  Manuscripts. 

Sir  Arnold  Savage,  1400-1,  1403-4  .  .  .        .      66 

From  a  brass  in  S.  Chancel  of  Bobbing  Church,  Kent. 

John  Tiptoft,  Earl  of  Worcester  .  .        .      70 

From  a  monumental  effigy  in  Ely  Cathedral. 

Thomas  Chaucer,  1407,  1409-10,  1411,  1414,  1421    .  .        .      72 

From  a  print  of  the  memorial  brass  in  Ewelme  Church,  Oxfordshire. 

Sir  Walter  Hungerford,  afterwards  Lord  Hungerford,  1414      74 

Tormerly  in  the  north  side  of  the  nave  of  I 
from  Gough's  Sepulchral  Mouumenis. 


Roger  Hunt,  1420  .  .  .  ...      76 

From  a  memorial  brass  of  1473  in  Great  Linford  Church,  Bucks.     It  may 
possibly  be  that  of  his  son. 

Effigy  of  Sir  Richard  Vernon,  1425-6    .  .  .        .      78 

In  the  Church  of  Tong,  Shropshire. 

Sir  John  Say,  1448-9.  1463. 1467  .  •  ...      80 

From  a  brass  in  Broxbourne  Church,  Herts.     Reproduced  from  Waller's 
Monumental  Brasses,  1864. 

William  Catesby,  1483-4  •  •  ...      96 

From  a  memorial  brass  at  Ashby  St.  Ledgers,  Northants. 


XVI 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


FACING  PACE 
.       102 


Sir  Thomas  Lovell,  1485  {in  photogravure)  . 

From  the  bronze  medallion  in  Henry  VII  Chapel,  Westminster  Abbey,  by 
Torregiano  (photogravure). 

Sir  John  Mordaunt,  1487  .  .  ... 

From  a  monumental  effigy  in  Turvey  Church,  Beds. 

Sir  Richard  Empson,    1491,    and    Edmond   Dudley,    1503-4, 
WITH  Henry  VII       .  .  .  ... 

From  a  painting  in  the  possession  of  the  Duke  of  Rutland. 

Sir  Robert  Drury,  1495  •  •  • 

From  a  monumental  effigy  in  St.  Mary's  Church,  Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

Sir  Reginald  Bray,  1496  .  .  . 

From  a  drawing  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Justice  Bray  of  a  window  in  the 
Priory  Church,  Malvern. 

Sir  Robert  Sheffield,  1511-12     . 

From  a  print. 

Sir  Thomas  Nevill,  1514-15 

From  a  memorial  brass  in  Mereworth  Church,  Kent. 

Sir  Thomas  More,  1523  .... 

From  a  painting  at  the  Speaker's  House. 

Sir  Thomas  Audley,  1529 

From  a  painting  at  the  Speaker's  House. 

Sir  Humphrey  Wingfield,  1533  . 

From  a  painting  in  the  possession  of  Major  J.  M.  Wingfield,  Tickencote  Hall, 
Stamford. 


105 


106 


108 


118 


Sir  Richard  Rich,  1536  .  .  ... 

From  a  print. 

Sir  John  Baker,  1545,  1547  .  .  ... 

From  a  drawing  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

Sir  James  Dyer,  1552-3  .  .  .  ... 

Reproduced  from  an  original  painting  in  the  possession  of  Canon  Mayo,  of 
Long  Burton,  Farley. 

Sir  Robert  Brooke,  1554  .  .  .  . 

From  a  drawing  at  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

Sir  Clement  Heigham,  1554         .  .  .  . 

From  a  drawing  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

Sir  William  Cordell,  1557-8 

From  a  portrait  at  St.  John's  College,  Oxford. 

Sir  Thomas  Gargrave,  1558-9      .  .  .  . 

From  a  painting  in  the  possession  of  Milner  Gibson  Gery  Cullum,  Esq. 

Thomas  Williams,  1562-3  .  .  .  . 

From  a  memorial  brass  at  Harford  Church,  Devon. 


124 
126 

128 
130 
132 

132 

136 
138 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

Sir  Christopher  Wray,  1571 

From  a  painting  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

Richard  Onslow,  1566    . 

From  a  painting  in  the  Speaker's  House. 

Sir  Robert  Bell,  1572    . 

From  a  print. 

Sir  John  Popham,  1580-1 

From  a  painting  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

Sir  John  Puckering,  1584,  1586. 

From  his  tomb  in  Westminster  Abbey.     From  a  print. 

Speaker  Snagge's  Monument,  1588-9 

At  Marston  Morteyne,  Beds.     From  a  drawing. 

Letter  from  Lord  Burghley  to  Speaker  Snagge,  1588-9 
Sir  Edward  Coke,  1592-3 

From  a  painting  at  Holkham. 

Sir  Christopher  Yelverton,  1597 

From  a  print. 

Sir  John  Croke,  1601 

From  a  drawing  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

Sir  Edward  Phelips,  1603-4 

From  a  painting  at  Montacute,  Somerset. 

Montacute,  Somerset     . 

Built  by  Sir  Edward  Phelips. 

Sir  Randolph  Crewe,  1614 

From  a  painting  in  the  Speaker's  House. 

Sir  Thomas  Richardson,  1620-1  . 

From  a  drawing  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 

Sir  Thomas  Crewe,  1623-4,  1625  . 

From  a  painting  in  the  Speaker's  House. 

Sir  Heneage  Finch,  1625-6 

From  a  painting  at  Guildhall,  by  J.  M.  Wright. 

Sir  John  Finch,  1627-8  .  .  .  _ 

From  a  painting  by  Van  Dyck  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Barnard. 

The    Knights,    Citizens   and   Burgesses   of    the   Counties, 
Cities  and  Borough  Townes  of  England  and  Wales  and 

THE    BARONIE  of   THE   PoRTS   NOW   SITTING    IN    PARLIAMENT, 

holden  at  Westminster  the  17  of  March,  1627-8,  in  the 
Third  Year  of  the  Raigne  of  our  Soveraigne  Lord 
King  Charles,  etc.  (Speaker,  Sir  John  Finch) 

From  a  woodcut  in  the  possession  of  Sir  Walter  Spencer-Stanhope, 

b 


XVll 

FACING  PAGE 


140 

140 

142 

142 

144 

146 
148 

160 
166 

168 
170 
172 

176 
176 


178 


xvm 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


FACING  PAGE 
.        182 


Sir  John  Glanville,  1640  ,  .  .  . 

From  a  painting  at  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 
William  Lenthall,  1640,  1647,  1654,  1659  (2),  1659-50         .        .     184 

From  a  painting  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

Westminster  as  Speaker  Lenthall  knew  it         .  .        .186 

From  Hollar's  etching  of  New  Palace  Yard. 

John  Rushworth,  Clerk  Assistant  of  the  House  of  Commons, 

1640  .  .  .  .  ...     192 

From  a  painting  at  the  Speaker's  House. 

BuRFORD    Priory,    formerly    the    Residence    of    Speaker 

Lenthall,  as  restored  in  1908-9        .  ...     204 

Henry  Pelham,  1647       .  .  .  /  ...    208 

From  a  painting  in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Yarborough. 

Francis  Rous,  1653  .  .  .  ...    210 

From  a  print. 

Sir  Thomas  Widdrington,  1656  .  .  ...    212 

From  a  drawing  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

BULSTRODE   WHITELOCKE,  1656-7      .  .  ...      212 

From  a  painting  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

Chalonbr  Chute,  1658-9  .  .  ...    214 

From  a  painting  at  the  Vyne,  Basingstoke. 

Sir  Harbottlb  Grimston,  1660    .  .  ...    214 

From  a  painting  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery  by  Lely. 

The  Mace  .  .  .  .  ...     216 

From  a  tshotograph  in  the  possession  of  the  Serjeant-at-Arms  (Mr.  H.  D. 
Erskine,  of  Cardross). 

Sir  Edward  Turnour,  1661  .  .  ...     218 

From  a  painting  in  the  Speaker's  House. 

Sir  Job  Charlton,  1672-3  .  .  ...    222 

From  a  painting  in  the  Speaker's  House. 

Sir  Edward  Seymour,  1672-3,  1678,  1678-9  .  .        .     224 

From  a  drawing  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

Sir  Robert  Sawyer,  1676  .  .  ...    226 

From  a  painting  in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Carnarvon. 

Sir  William  Gregory,  1678-9      .  .  ...    228 

From  a  painting  in  the  Speaker's  House. 

Sir  William  Williams,  1680,  1680-1  .  ...     228 

From  a  painting  in  the  Speaker's  House. 

Sir  John  Trevor,  1685,  1689-90  .  .  ...    230 

From  a  painting  in  the  Speaker's  House. 


ILLUSTRATIONS  xix 

FACING  PAGE 

Henry  Powlb,  1688-9      •  •  .  ...    232 

From  a  print. 

Stoke  Edith,  Herefordshire.    Built  by  Speaker  Foley       .    234 
Paul  Foley,  1694-5,  1695  .  ,  ...    234 

From  a  miniature  in  the  possession  of  Paul  Henry  Foley,  Esq.,  at  Stoke  Edith. 

Sir  Thomas  Littleton,  1698        .  .  ...    236 

From  a  print. 

Robert  Harley,  1700-1,  1701,  1702  .  ...    238 

From  a  painting  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

John  Smith,  1705,  1707    .  .  .  ...    240 

From  a  drawing  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

Sir  Richard  Onslow,  1708  .  .  .      •     .        .    242 

From  a  painting  in  the  Speaker's  House. 

William  Bromley,  1710  .  .  ...    244 

From  a  print. 

Sir  Thomas  Hanmer,  1 7 13-14        .  .  ...    250 

From  a  print. 

Sir  Spencer  CoMPTON,  1714-IS,  1722  .  ...    252 

From  a  print. 

Arthur  Onslow,  1727-8,  1734-S,  1741,  1747,  1754      .  .  254 

From  a  painting  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

Speaker  Arthur  Onslow's  House  in  Soho  Square  .        .    256 

No.  90,  formerly  Falconbergh  House. 

Westminster  as  Speaker  Onslow  knew  it  ...    262 

From  Lediard  and  Fourdrinier's  Map  of  1740. 

Jeremiah  Dyson,  Clerk  of  the  House  of  Commons  1814-20       .    268 

From  a  portrait  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Myddelton. 

Sir  John  Cust,  1761,  1768  .  .  ...    27^ 

From  a  painting  in  the  Speaker's  House. 

Sir  Fletcher  Norton,  1770,  1774  .  .  ...    278 

From  a  painting  by  Sir  Wm.  Beechy  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Grantley. 

Sir  Fletcher  Norton      .  .  .  ...    280 

A  caricature  by  Ingleby  lent  by  Lord  Grantley. 

Charles  Wolfran  Cornwall,  1780,  1784    .  ...    282 

From  a  painting  by  Gainsborough  in  the  Speaker's  House. 

William  Wyndham  Grenville,  1789  .  .  .        .     286 

From  a  painting  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

Henrv  Addington,  1789,  1790,  1796,  1801  .  .        .    290 

From  a  print. 


XX  ILLUSTRATIONS 

FACING  PAGE 

Sketch  of  the  Interior  of  St.  Stephen's,  with  Portraits  of 
Addington,  Speaker  Abbot,  and  John  Ley  (Clerk  of  the 
House)         .  .  .  .  ...    292 

From  a  print  by  Js.  Gillray. 

Sir  John  Mitford,  1801  .  .  ...    294 

From  a  painting  in  the  Speaker's  House. 

Charles  Abbot,  1802  (2),  1806,  1807,  1812  .  .        .    298 

From  a  print. 

Charles  Mannkrs-Sutton,  1817,   1819,  1820,   1826,  1830,  1831, 

1833  .  .  .  .  ...    304 

From  a  print. 

Speaker  Manners-Sutton.    "Make  Way  for  Mr.  Speaker"    314 

By  H.  B. 

Jambs  Abercromby,  1835,  1837      .  .  ...    318 

From  a  print. 

Charles  Shaw-Lefevre,  1839,  1841,  1847,  1852       .  .        .     320 

From  a  print. 

John  Evelyn  Denison,  1857,  1859,  '866,  1868         .  .        .    326 

From  a  print. 

Henry  Bouverie  William  Brand,  1872,  1874,  1880  .         .     334 

From  an  engraving  in  the  possession  of  the  Serjeant-at-Arms  after  F.  Sargent. 

Arthur  Wbllesley  Peel,  1884,  1886  (2),  1892         .  .        .     336 

William  Court  Gully,  1895  (2),  1900       .  ...     338 

James  William  Lowther,  1905,  1906,  1910,  191 1     .  .         .     340 


A   NOTE   ON  THE   ILLUSTRATIONS 
BY   THE   PUBLISHER 

yABOUT  two  years  ago  Mr.  Arthur  Dasent  wrote, 

/  ^      as  a  stranger,  offering  me  his  book  on  the 

y      ^    Speakers  of  the  House  of  Commons  from  the 

earhest  times  to  the  present  day,  hoping  that 

I  would  publish  it  and  that  I  would  afford  the  book 

eight  or  twelve  illustrations.     He  was  informed,  when  I 

replied,  that  if  I  undertook  the  publication  I  would  give 

a  picture  of  every  Speaker  of  whom  we  could  find  a 

portrait.     Later  on   we   recollected   that   our   common 

interest  in  prints  had  brought  us  together  on  several 

occasions  many  years  earlier. 

The  present  is  one  of  the  rare  opportunities  which  a 
pubhsher  interested  in  portraiture  has  of  giving  rein  to 
his  fancy.  I  certainly  have  never  published  a  book  which 
has  afforded  me  greater  interest  in  this  direction. 

It  has  also  confirmed  a  conviction  which  I  have  had 
for  many  years,  that  there  should  be  a  Royal  Commission 
on  historical  portraits  on  the  same  Unes  as  the  Royal 
Commission  on  historical  manuscripts,  for  I  have  abundant 
proof  of  surprising  ignorance  on  the  part  of  many  owners 
of  portraits  of  distinguished  Englishmen,  who  neither 


xxii  NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS 

know  the  names  of  the  subjects  of  the  portraits  they 
possess  nor  those  of  the  artists  who  painted  them.  The 
head  of  one  notable  house  sent  me  three  portraits  of 
successive  ancestors,  each  bearing  the  same  Christian 
name,  but  which  was  which  and  which  was  the  man 
I  wanted  for  my  purpose  I  had  to  find  out  for 
myself. 

I  seldom  wander  round  the  picture  gallery  of  a  country 
house,  however  remote,  without  finding  one  or  more 
unidentified  portraits,  and  occasionally  examples  of  what 
I  believe  to  be  paintings  by  English  Primitives. 

From  some  points  of  view,  this  is  the  most  interesting 
collection  of  portraits  known  to  me ;  its  range  of  date, 
from  the  close  of  the  fourteenth  century  to  the  present 
day,  the  historical  and  decorative  importance  of  the 
subjects  and  the  various  forms  of  portraiture,  all  but 
unique,  make  it  a  veritable  pageant  of  English  History. 

Within  these  covers  are  gathered  two  portraits  from 
church  windows,  eight  memorial  brasses,  six  monu- 
mental effigies ;  and  there  is  one  noble  example  of  the 
art  of  Torregiano  in  the  beautiful  medallion  of  Sir  Thomas 
Lovell,  now — thanks  to  the  munificence  of  Sir  Charles 
Robinson — preserved  in  Westminster  Abbey.  This  is 
appropriately  placed  in  Henry  VII  Chapel,  guarding,  as  it 
were,  the  same  artist's  masterpiece,  the  recumbent  figure 
of  Margaret  Beaufort,  likewise  in  bronze.  There  is  also  a 
miniature,  that  of  Paul  Foley,  reproduced  by  kind  per- 
mission of  Mr.  Paul  Henry  Foley.  There  are  forty-seven 
paintings,  some  of  which  are  of  rare  interest ;  and  seven- 


NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS         xxiii 

teen  fine  prints,  mostly  after  famous  portraits,  the 
originals  of  which  in  many  instances  cannot  now  be 
traced. 

It  has  been  a  difficult  matter  to  get  together  so  many 
early  portraits.    One  obstacle  has  been  the  fact  that 
Mr.  Dasent  has  added  sixteen  important  characters  to 
the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography :  William  Alington 
(1429),  Wilham  Alington  (1472),  Richard  Baynard  (1421), 
Henry  Beaumont    (1331-a),    John    Bowes    (1435),    Sir 
Robert  Brooke  (1554),  Sir  Thomas  Charlton  (1453-4),  Sir 
John  Cheyne  (1399),  John  Dorewood  (1399),  Sir  Thomas 
Englefield  (1496-7),   Sir  Thomas  Fitzwilliam  (1488-9), 
John  Green  (1460),  Sir  John  Guildesborough  (1379-80), 
Peter  de  Montfort  (1258),   Henry  Pelham   (1647),  and 
WiUiam  Stourton  (1413).     It  is  comparatively  easy  to 
hunt  up  portraits  when  these  are  given  in  the  D.N.B. ; 
but  it  is  not  always  certain  even  then  that  the  picture 
is  available  for  reproduction.     For  instance,  the  D.N.B. 

states  that  a  portrait  of is  in  the  possession 

of  a  peer  whose  ancestor  was  a  Speaker  in  the  eighteenth 
century,  but  although  I  have  written  three  times  to  the 
noble  possessor  he  has  not  vouchsafed  a  reply ;  which 
recalls  the  famous  story  about  this  same  ancestor — a 
well-known  Counsel  before  he  was  elected  to  the  Chair — 
who  was  notorious  for  his  disagreeable,  abrupt  manner, 
and  broad  dialect.  On  one  occasion,  when  pleading  before 
the  Court  on  some  disputed  question  of  manorial  rights, 
he  remarked  to  the  presiding  judge  that  he  could  speak 
from  personal  experience  on  the  subject,  "for  I  myself 


xxiv         NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS 

have  two  little  manors."  The  judge  bowed  and  said, 
"  We  all  know  that,  Sir " 

The  earliest  Speaker  of  whom  we  have  any  kind  of 
portrait  is  Sir  Thomas  Hungerford,  who  was  also  the 
first  "  Speaker  for  the  Commons  "  mentioned  on  the 
Rolls,  of  whom  I  have  reproduced  as  frontispiece  a 
drawing  by  Mr.  Stanley  North  from  the  portrait  at  present 
in  the  window  of  the  church  at  Farleigh  Hungerford, 
As  Sir  Walter  Hungerford  did  not  build  the  church  until 
1443,  forty-five  years  after  the  death  of  Sir  Thomas,  it  may 
not  be  exactly  contemporary,  though  experts  agree  in  as- 
signing it  a  very  early  date.  It  is  possible,  too,  that  the 
window  may  have  been  removed  from  Farleigh  Castle 
Chapel  after  the  church  was  built.  A  drawing,  also  by 
Mr.  North,  of  the  freestone  monumental  effigy  in  Farleigh 
Castle  has  been  included.  I  have,  in  addition,  reproduced 
a  drawing  from  an  Album  of  the  Speakers — which  will  be 
dealt  with  later — ^in  the  library  of  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery.  This  drawing  is  inscribed  as  being  copied  from 
a  picture  in  the  possession  of  Richard  Pollen,  Esq.  It 
will  be  observed  that  all  three  portraits  have  a  striking 
resemblance  to  each  other.  The  nondescript  costume 
of  the  picture  is,  of  course,  of  a  later  date. 

The  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Hungerford,  Sir  Walter,  was  also 
Speaker  in  1414.  His  tomb  is  in  Salisbury  Cathedral, 
where  there  was  a  monument  with  his  efi&gy  in  brass.  I 
have  reproduced  the  brassless  figure  in  the  hope  that, 
if  the  brass  should  be  in  some  private  collection,  the 
owner  will  see  fit  to  restore  it  to  its  proper  position.     I 


NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS  xxv 

will  now  consider  the  other  seven  portraits  represented  by 
memorial  brasses,  namely,  Thomas  Chaucer  at  Ewelme 
Church,  Oxon  ;  Sir  Arnold  Savage  at  Bobbing  Church, 
Kent ;  and  William  Catesby  at  the  Church  of  Ashby  St. 
Ledgers,  Northants.  These  three  names  impart  a  strange, 
opalescent  character  to  one's  vision,  for  apart  from  the 
Speakership  they  suggest  pilgrimages,  romance,  poetry, 
prose,  and  even  conspiracy.  There  are  also  brasses  of  Sir 
John  Say,  slightly  restored,  in  Broxboume  Church,  Hert- 
fordshire ;  Sir  Thomas  Nevill  in  the  church  at  Mere- 
worth,  Kent ;  and  Thomas  Williams  in  Harford  Church, 
Ivybridge,  Devon.  In  this  church  there  is  also  a  fine 
brass  in  colours  to  the  memory  of  the  ancient  family  of 
Prideaux,  one  of  whom  was  the  mother  of  Thomas 
Williams.  The  epitaph  on  Thomas  Williams  is  so  quaint 
that  it  has  been  thought  desirable  to  reproduce  it : — 

^ttz  Ip^tl)  t^e  corpgf  of  Clioin^  aj^illmsf  eisquiw 
Wiake  vmitt  ^e  in  Court  appountfO  toa0 
Miioge  gfacm  mimt  to  bertu  rtit}  agfpire 
^t  parlament  lie  fe)peaker  ^eme  nib  pagdse 

Clie  comcn  p^ace  l)e  jstuliirt  to  pwiscrue 

^nD  tteh  rel^ffion  ^uer  to  xtm^nte^ne 

31n  place  of  3|ug(t?ce  toljere  ae(  lit  tipti  mm 

anti  notoe  in  ^^atien  to'S  migiitie  31"^^  ^ft&  KaiffM 

The  brass  of  Roger  Hunt,  dated  1473,  in  Great  Linford 
Church,  Bucks,  may  possibly  be  that  of  the  Speaker  of 
1420  and  1433,  but  it  is  more  probably  that  of  his  son. 

Of  monumental  effigies  and  tombs  the  following  have 


xxvi         NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS 

been  reproduced  :  Sir  Thomas  Hungerford  ;  Sir  Richard 
Vernon  in  Tong  Church,  Salop ;  Sir  John  Mordaunt  in 
Turvey  Church,  Bedfordshire;  Sir  Robert  Drury  in 
St.  Mary's  Church,  Bury  St.  Edmunds  ;  Sir  John 
Puckering,  in  Westminster  Abbey ;  Thomas  Snagge,  at 
Marston  Morteyne,  Beds,  which  has  been  reproduced 
from  a  drawing  kindly  supplied  by  his  descendant,  Sir 
Thomas  Snagge. 

In  addition  to  the  portrait  of  Sir  Thomas  Hungerford 
in  the  window  of  Farleigh  Hungerford  Church,  it  should 
be  stated  that  the  portrait  of  Sir  Reginald  Bray  is  from 
a  window  in  the  Priory  Church  at  Malvern.  Mr.  Justice 
Bray  possesses  a  drawing  of  it,  from  which  our  reproduc- 
tion has  been  made.  Sir  Reginald  Bray  died  without 
issue,  but  he  left  the  greater  part  of  his  estates,  including 
the  manors  at  Shere,  to  the  eldest  son  of  his  younger 
brother  John  ;  Edmund  became  Lord  Bray,  and  he  gave 
his  estates  at  Shere  to  Sir  Edward  Bray,  his  next  brother, 
from  whom  Mr.  Justice  Bray  is  descended,  and  to  whom 
the  manors  at  Shere  still  belong.  Judge  Edward  Bray 
is  also  descended  in  the  same  line,  being  a  brother  of  Mr. 
Justice  Bray. 

It  must  be  owned  that  the  -piece  de  resistance  of  the 
collection  is  the  wonderful  picture  at  Belvoir,  which  the 
Duke  of  Rutland  has  most  kindly  allowed  us  to  repro- 
duce,  of  Henry  VII,  with  Empson  and  Dudley  on  either 
side  of  him.  This  extraordinary  picture  is  on  panel,  37J 
by  29I  inches,  but,  unhappily,  the  master  who  painted 
it  is  unknown,  though  there  can  be  but  little  doubt  that 


NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS        xxvii 

it  is  the  work  of  an  English  artist.  It  is,  of  course,  the 
earliest  and  finest  representation  of  the  painter's  art  in 
our  ValhaUa. 

In  the  National  Portrait  Gallery  are  the  following 
paintings,  all  of  which  have  been  used  excepting  the  one 
of  Sir  James  Dyer :  William  Wyndham  Grenville, 
Arthur  Onslow,  Sir  John  Popham,  Sir  Christopher  Wray, 
Sir  John  Glanville,  William  Lenthall,  Sir  Harbottle 
Grimston,  Bulstrode  Whitelocke,  and  Robert  Harley.  In 
the  case  of  Sir  James  Dyer  a  reproduction  has  been  made 
from  a  painting  in  the  possession  of  the  Rev.  Canon  Mayo, 
of  Long  Burton. 

There  is  also,  as  mentioned  above,  a  kind  of  Speakers' 
Album  in  the  Reference  Library  of  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery,  which  contains  forty-five  clever  water-colour 
drawings  copied  by  an  early  nineteenth-century  anony- 
mous artist,  probably  S.  P.  Harding  or  Sylvester  Harding, 
most  likely  the  former,  who  did  much  work  of  this  kind. 
We  have,  however,  only  used  the  following  from  this  in- 
teresting collection  :  Sir  Thomas  Hungerford,  Sir  John 
Baker,  from  an  original  picture  in  the  possession  of 
William  Baker,  Esq.,  of  Norwich ;  Sir  Robert  Brooke ;  Sir 
Clement  Heigham,  from  a  picture  in  the  possession  of 
John  Higham,  of  Bedford ;  Sir  John  Croke ;  Sir  Thomas 
Richardson  ;  Sir  Edward  Seymour  ;  John  Smith  ;  and 
Sir  Thomas  Widdrington.  This  last-named  Speaker  was 
buried  in  the  Church  of  St.  Giles-in-the-Fields,  where 
there  was  an  imposing  monument  to  his  memory ;  but 
this  was  broken  up  and,  curiously  enough,  it  is  believed 


xxviii       NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS 

to  have  been  buried  in  the  course  of  some  church  restoration, 
as  was  undoubtedly  done  in  the  case  of  a  ponderous 
memorial  of  the  Bellasis  family  in  the  same  church 
which  had  fallen  into  disrepair. 

I  must  not  omit  to  enumerate  the  names  of  the  other 
Speakers  whose  portraits  figure  in  the  Album  referred 
to  above,  for  in  some  cases  the  names  of  the  contem- 
poraneous owners  of  the  original  pictures  from  which  the 
water-colour  drawings  were  made  are  given  :  Sir  Thomas 
More ;  Sir  Thomas  Audley  ;  Sir  Richard  Rich,  from  a 
drawing  after  Hans  Holbein,  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
Simco ;  Sir  James  Dyer ;  Richard  Onslow ;  Sir  Chris- 
topher Wray  ;  Sir  Robert  Bell,  from  a  miniature  in  the 
possession  of  J.  Bell,  Esq. ;  Sir  Edward  Coke ;  Sir  Edward 
Phelips  ;  Sir  Randolph  Crewe  ;  Sir  Thomas  Crewe ;  Sir 
Heneage  Finch,  from  an  original  picture  at  the  Guild- 
hall ;  Sir  John  Finch,  from  a  picture  at  the  Speaker's 
house  (a  similar  portrait  by  Van  Dyck  is  at  Raby 
Castle)  ;  Francis  Rous,  from  an  original  picture  at 
Pembroke  College,  Oxford ;  Sir  Harbottle  Grimston ;  Sir 
Edward  Turnour ;  Sir  Robert  Sawyer,  from  an  original 
picture  at  Barbers  Hall ;  Sir  William  Gregory,  from  an 
original  picture  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Gregory ;  Henry 
Powle ;  Paul  Foley,  from  an  original  picture  at  Coldham ; 
Robert  Harley ;  Sir  Richard  Onslow ;  Sir  Thomas  Hanmer ; 
Sir  Spencer  Compton  ;  Arthur  Onslow  ;  Sir  John  Cust ; 
Sir  Fletcher  Norton ;  Charles  Wolfran  Cornwall ;  William 
Wyndham  Grenville ;  Henry  Addington ;  Sir  John 
Mitford;    Charles  Abbot,  from   an   original  picture  at 


NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS         xxix 

Christ  Church  College,  Oxford;   and  Charles  Manners- 
Sutton. 

We  are  indebted  to  the  Earl  of  Yarborough  for  per- 
mission to  reproduce  his  portrait  of  Henry  Pelham ; 
to  the  Earl  of  Leicester  for  the  portrait  of  Sir  Edward 
Coke ;  to  Lord  Barnard  for  that  of  Sir  John  Finch  ;  to 
MajorWingfield  for  the  picture  of  Sir  Humphrey Wingfield ; 
to  Mr.  George  Gery  Milner-Gibson  CuUum  for  that  of 
Sir  Thomas  Gargrave  ;  to  Mr.  William  Robert  Phelips, 
of  Montacute,  for  the  fine  portrait  of  Sir  Edward  Phelips ; 
to  Mr.  Charles  Chute  for  the  portrait  of  Chaloner  Chute 
at  the  Vyne  ;  to  Lord  Grantley  for  that  of  Sir  Fletcher 
Norton ;  to  the  President  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford, 
for  the  distinguished  portrait  of  Sir  William  Cordell, 
who  was  executor  to  the  Will  of  Sir  Thomas  White, 
the  founder  of  the  college  ;  and  to  Mr.  Bernard  Kettle, 
of  the  Guildhall  Library,  for  the  very  interesting  por- 
trait of  Sir  Heneage  Finch,  by  John  Michael  Wright. 
Finch  was  also  one  of  the  "  Fire  "  Judges  whom  Lely 
fortunately  declined  to  paint.  The  Corporation  then 
commissioned  Wright,  a  native  of  Scotland,  to  paint 
a  number  at  ^36  each.  This  artist's  work  is  not 
sufficiently  appreciated.  He  is  the  only  man,  we  can 
recollect,  who  was  endowed  with  two  Christian  names 
in  the  seventeenth  century,  but  perhaps  he  felt  over- 
weighted by  the  fact,  for  he  frequently  signed  himself 
"  Michael  Ritus." 

The  following  have  been  reproduced  from  rare  en- 
gravings, a  few^  from  my  own  collection,  but  chiefly  from 


XXX  NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS 

those  loaned  to  me  by  that  most  intelligent  and  obliging  of 
dealers,  Mr.  Bruen,  of  Greek  Street :  Sir  Robert  Sheffield  ; 
Sir  Richard  Rich ;  Sir  Robert  Bell ;  Sir  Christopher 
Yelverton ;  Francis  Rous ;  Henry  Powle ;  Sir  Thomas 
Littleton  ;  WiUiam  Bromley  ;  Sir  Thomas  Hanmer  ;  Sir 
Spencer  Compton  ;  Henry  Addington  ;  Charles  Abbot ; 
Charles  Manners-Sutton ;  James  Abercromby ;  Charles 
Shaw  -  Lefevre ;  John  Eveljm  Denison ;  and  Henry 
Bouverie  Brand.  This  last  was  kindly  lent  by  the 
Serjeant-at-Arms,  Mr.  H.  D.  Erskine,  of  Cardross. 

I  have  reserved  till  the  last  the  important  collection 
of  portraits  which  adorns  the  Speaker's  official  resi- 
dence. These  Mr.  Lowther  with  great  kindness  placed 
at  our  entire  disposal.  The  collection  is  of  varied  interest 
and  the  pictures  are  of  different  sizes  ;  some  are  un- 
questionably copies.  We  have  reproduced  the  following : 
Sir  Thomas  Audley  ;  Sir  Job  Charlton ;  Charles  Wolfran 
Cornwall,  by  Gainsborough  ;  Sir  Randolph  Crewe  ;  Sir 
Thomas  Crewe ;  Sir  John  Cust ;  Sir  William  Gregory  ; 
Sir  John  Mitford  ;  Sir  Thomas  More  ;  Richard  Onslow  ; 
Sir  Richard  Onslow ;  Sir  John  Trevor ;  Sir  Edward 
Turnour ;  and  Sir  William  Williams. 

There  is  also  a  portrait  of  the  last-named,  by  KneUer, 
in  the  Members'  Dining-room  of  the  House,  where  a 
collection  of  paintings  of  English  statesmen  is  in  process 
of  formation. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  the  collection  contains  the 
following,  which  have  not  been  used  for  the  reasons  that 
some  were  fixtures,  and  in  a  position  where  it  was  im- 


NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS         xxxi 

possible  to  obtain  satisfactory  results  for  reproduction, 
whilst  others,  it  will  be  seen,  have  been  reproduced  from 
other  sources  :  Charles  Abbot,  by  Lawrence ;  James 
Abercromby ;  Henry  Addington,  by  Phillips ;  Henry 
Brand,  by  Frank  Holl;  William  Bromley;  Sir  Edward 
Coke ;  Sir  Spencer  Compton,  by  Lely ;  John  Evelyn 
Denison,  by  Sir  F.  Grant ;  Sir  John  Finch ;  Sir  John 
Glanville ;  WiQiam  Wyndham  GrenviUe  ;  Sir  Harbottle 
Grimston ;  William  Court  Gully,  by  Sir  George  Reid ; 
Sir  Thomas  Hanmer ;  Robert  Harley ;  Charles  Shaw- 
Lefevre,  by  Sir  Martin  Archer  Shee ;  William  Lenthall, 
by  Van  Dyck  or  his  pupil,  Henry  Peart ;  Arthur 
Onslow;  Arthur  Wellesley  Peel,  by  Orchardson;  Sir 
Edward  Phelips ;  Francis  Rous ;  Sir  Edward  Seymour ; 
John  Smith ;  Charles  Manners-Sutton ;  and  Sir  Christopher 
Wray. 

Since  the  time  of  Mr.  Speaker  Addington  it  has  become 
a  rule  that  each  Speaker's  portrait  should  be  added  to  the 
collection  on  his  retirement.  It  is  a  national  loss  that 
this  rule  has  not  been  longer  in  operation.  The  most 
effectual  manner  to  gauge  that  loss  is  to  compare  this 
collection  with  that  great  historical  collection  across  the 
river  at  Lambeth.  I  shall  always  remember  being  shown 
after  lunch  one  day,  by  Archbishop  Benson,  the  portraits 
in  Lambeth  Palace.  The  Archbishop  told  me  that  Lam- 
beth was  the  only  official  residence  known  to  him  where 
could  be  found  the  portraits  of  all  the  successive  occupiers, 
at  any  rate  for  any  considerable  length  of  time.  During 
our  tour  through  the  various  rooms  I  well  remember  the 


xxxii       NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Archbishop  stopping  in  front  of  the  portrait  of  Laud,  and 
impressively  informing  me  that  this  identical  portrait 
fell  with  a  terrible  crash  from  its  position  a  few  days 
before  Laud  was  beheaded,  and  that  the  incident  caused 
the  gravest  apprehension,  for  it  was  held  by  Laud's 
friends  to  be  a  bad  omen.  As  we  passed  from  this  gallery 
into  another  room  I  was  shown  a  large  engraving  (some 
sixteen  feet  long)  of  Rome,  before  which  the  Archbishop 
stood,  and  told  me  that  some  time  previously  he  had  had 
an  old  Oxford  friend  to  lunch  with  him  there,  Father 
Edward  Purbrick,  the  head  of  the  Jesuit  College,  to 
whom  he  repeated  the  Laud  story.  As  they  passed  out 
of  the  room  into  the  corridor  they  heard  a  tremendous 
thud  on  the  floor,  and  on  re-entering  the  room  the  huge 
engraving  of  Rome  had  fallen  to  the  ground.  The  Jesuit 
Father  stood  by,  placing  his  hand  over  it,  and  cried  out, 
"  Oh,  that  I  should  live  to  see  the  fall  of  my  beloved 
Rome  !  "  and  straightway  left  the  Palace.  I  hope  I  may 
be  pardoned  for  dragging  in  this  story,  but  I  do  not 
remember  having  seen  it  in  print.  It  was  certainly  not 
in  the  Life,  and  it  occurs  to  me  that  it  may  not  be  in- 
appropriate to  record  it  here. 

In  addition  to  the  eighty-one  portraits  of  Speakers 
it  has  been  decided  to  add  three  other  portraits,  not 
of  Speakers,  to  the  series.  But  perhaps  no  apology 
is  here  necessary.  The  first  is  that  of  John,  Earl  of 
Worcester,  and  the  son  of  the  redoubtable  Speaker  of  the 
same  name.  The  magnificent  portrait  of  this  wonderful 
face  is  from  the  cenotaph  in  Ely  Cathedral.  He  was  a  great 


NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS       xxxiu 

patron  of  learning  and  art.  Indeed,  Caxton  says  of  him : 
"  he  floured  in  vertue  and  cunnyng  ;  to  whom  he  knew 
none  lyke,  among  the  lordes  of  the  temporaHtie  in  science 
and  moral  vertue,"  and  Ftdler  exclaims  of  his  beheadal, 
"  The  axe  did  at  one  blow  cut  off  more  learning  than 
was  left  in  the  heads  of  the  surviving  nobility."  The 
Dukes  of  Rutland  are  descended  from  the  Tiptofts. 

The  next  character  is  that  of  John  Rushworth,  Clerk- 
Assistant  of  the  House  of  Commons,  who  on  that  memo- 
rable day,  January  3rd,  1641-2,  embalmed  for  all  time 
the  kingly  speech,  and  the  never-to-be-forgotten,  if 
equivocal,  and  certainly  epigrammatic  reply  of  Speaker 
Lenthall. 

The  third  portrait  is  that  of  Jeremiah  Dyson,  after 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  the  original  picture  being  now 
in  the  possession  of  his  great-granddaughter,  Mrs. 
Myddleton,  of  Chirk  Castle.  Dyson  was  Clerk  and  after- 
wards a  member  of  the  House. 

In  the  course  of  my  researches  I  have  discovered 
the  whereabouts  of  several  portraits  and  monumental 
effigies  of  Speakers,  which  have  not  been  used  in  this 
work  for  various  reasons.  As  some  of  these  may  be 
useful  to  students,  it  is  proposed  to  place  them  on  record. 

In  Westminster  Abbey  there  is  the  fine  bronze  bust 
of  Sir  Thomas  Richardson,  by  Le  Sueur,  whose 
equestrian  statue  of  Charles  I  still  stands  at  Charing 
Cross.  There  is  a  painting  of  Sir  Thomas  Audley,  by 
Holbein,  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Braybrooke,  and  Lord 
Onslow  has  portraits  of  his  three  Speaker  ancestors  in 


xxxiv       NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS 

the  Speaker's  Parlour  at  Clandon.  He  has  also  the  well- 
known  picture  of  Sir  Robert  Walpole  as  Prime  Minister, 
with  Arthur  Onslow  in  the  chair.  This  is  partly  painted 
by  Hogarth,  and  partly  by  his  father-in-law.  Sir  James 
Thornhill,  who  was  a  member  of  Parliament,  and  painted 
the  faces.  Lord  Redesdale  possesses  a  fine  portrait  of 
Sir  John  Mitford  by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence.  At  Barrow 
Church,  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  there  is  the  effigy  of  Sir 
Clement  Heigham.  In  Felstead  Church,  Essex,  there  is  a 
monumental  effigy  of  Lord  Rich ;  in  Claverley  Church, 
near  Wolverhampton,  one  of  Sir  Robert  Brooke  ;  and  at 
Checkenden,  Bucks,  where  Sir  Walter  Beauchamp  was 
buried,  there  is  an  allegorical  brass,  his  coat  of  arms, 
and  the  following  inscription  :  "  Hie  jacet  Walterus 
Beauchamp  filius  Willi :  Beauchamp  Militis  cujus  aie 
ppiciet :  Deus  Amen."  A  monument  was  also  erected 
in  St.  Chad's  Church,  Shrewsbury,  to  Richard  Onslow, 
the  Speaker  of  1566.  In  Eastwell  Church,  Kent,  where 
Sir  Thomas  Moyle  is  buried,  there  is  an  altar  tonlb  with 
his  coat  of  arms,  and  apparently  it  was  intended  to  place 
an  effigy  upon  it,  but  none  exists.  There  is  also  in  the 
same  church  a  bust  and  mural  tablet  of  Sir  Heneage 
Finch,  who  was  a  grandson  of  Sir  Thomas  Moyle,  and 
at  Coverham  Church,  Yorkshire,  where  Sir  Geoffrey  le 
Scrope's  body  was  taken  after  his  death  at  Ghent,  there 
is  a  coloured  window  with  the  arms  of  the  Scropes. 
At  Wellington  Church,  Somerset,  is  a  monumental  effigy 
of  Sir  John  Popham.  Mr.  Harold  St.  Maur,  m.p.,  is 
the  possessor  of  a  painting  of   Sir  Edward  Seymour, 


NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS         xxxv 

and  there  is  a  fine  monumental  ef&gy  of  him  at 
Maiden  Bradley.  Lord  Crewe  also  possesses  paintings 
of  Sir  Randolph  Crewe  and  Sir  Thomas  Crewe,  and  the 
Right  Hon.  James  Round  has  an  oil  painting  of  Sir 
Harbottle  Grimston  at  Birch  Hall,  Colchester.  At  Oxford 
there  are  portraits  of  Sir  Thomas  More  (in  the  Bodleian), 
of  Francis  Rous,  at  Pembroke  (the  portrait  engraved  by 
Faithome,  1656),  of  Arthur  Onslow  at  Wadham,  by 
Hysing  (engraved  by  Faber  in  1728),  three  of  William 
Wyndham  Grenville,  one  at  Oriel,  by  Owen,  another  at 
Christ  Church  also  by  Owen,  and  a  third  in  the  Bodleian, 
by  Phillips.  At  Christ  Church  there  is  a  portrait  of 
Charles  Abbot,  by  Northcote  (engraved  by  Picart, 
1804),  also  one  of  William  Bromley,  by  Dahl,  at  the 
Bodleian. 

The  reproduction  of  the  Broadside  or  List  of  Members, 
in  the  possession  of  Sir  Walter  Spencer  Stanhope,  Bart., 
is  one  of  the  earliest  if  not  the  earUest  known  representa- 
tion of  the  House  in  session.  It  is  dated  March  17th, 
1627-28,  with  Sir  John  Finch  in  the  chair.  It  is  greatly 
to  be  regretted  that  no  earlier  authentic  illustration  of 
a  sitting  of  "  The  Mother  of  Parliaments  "  is  available, 
for  such  must  surely  exist — either  from  early  wood- 
blocks or  from  still  earlier  miniatures.  It  is  hoped, 
however,  that  this  Note  may  prove  to  be  the  means  of 
bringing  others  to  light. 

Mr.  Dasent  has  placed  on  record  some  hundred  and 
thirty  Speakers,  and  there  are  doubtless  others  whose 
names,  when  verified,  will  some  day  be  added  to  the 


xxxvi       NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS 

list,  when  the  State  Papers  shall  have  been  exhaust- 
ively examined  and  carefully  calendared,  possibly  by 
Americans. 

When  we  reflect  on  our  rough  island  story  as  portrayed 
by  Mr.  Dasent  from  the  Parliamentary  or  Speakers' 
point  of  view  for  the  past  six  and  a  half  centuries,  we 
discover  that,  in  addition  to  the  beheading  of  Lord  Wor- 
cester, no  less  than  nine  Speakers  have  lost  their  lives 
for  performing  what  they  considered  to  be  their  public 
duty,  and  in  most  cases  their  estates  were  sequestrated 
and  their  wealth  confiscated.  Thus  life  and  property 
were  less  secure  than  in  these  democratic  days.  For 
the  Speaker  of  our  time  is  known  as  "  the  first 
Commoner  in  England,"  with  a  salary  of  £5000  per 
annum,  a  palatial  residence,  picturesque  privileges, 
and  a  retiring  pension  of  £4000.  Surely  this  ought 
to  be  some  consolation,  even  to  the  most  Conservative 
minds.  The  names  of  the  Speakers  who  suffered  death 
were  :  Sir  John  Bussy,  Thomas  Thorpe,  William  Tresham, 
Sir  John  Wenlock,  Sir  Thomas  Tresham,  Wilham  Catesby, 
Sir  Richard  Empson,  Edmond  Dudley,  and  Sir  Thomas 
More. 

Unfortunately  I  have  not  been  able  to  discover  any 
portraits  of  the  following  Speakers,  though  it  is  almost 
certain  that  many  of  these  exist  in  the  shape  of  paintings, 
miniatures,  stained-glass  windows,  memorial  brasses,  and 
monumental  effigies. 

William  Alington  (1429),  William  Alington  (1472), 
Thomas    Bampfylde    (1659),    Sir    Walter    Beauchamp 


NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS      xxxvii 

(1416),  Sir  John  Bussy  (1393-8),  Henry  Beaumont 
(1331-2),  William  Burley  (1437),  John  Bowes  (1435), 
Richard  Baynard  (1421),  Sir  Thomas  Charlton  (1453-4), 
Sir  John  Che5Tie  (1399),  John  Dorewood  (1399),  Sir 
Thomas  Englefield  (1496-7),  Sir  Thomas  Fitzwilliam 
(1488-9),  Roger  Flower  (1416),  Sir  John  Guildesborough 
(1379-80),  Henry  Green  (1362-3),  John  Green  (1460), 
Sir  Nicholas  Hare  (1539),  Sir  Lislebone  Long  (1659), 
Sir  Peter  de  la  Mare  (1377),  Peter  de  Montfort  (1258), 
Sir  Thomas  Moyle  (1542),  Sir  William  Oldhall  (1450), 
Sir  James  Pickering  (1378),  Sir  John  Pollard  (1553), 
Sir  John  Popham  (1449),  Sir  Henry  Redford  (1402), 
Richard  Redman  (1415),  Sir  John  Russell  (1423),  William 
Say  (1659-60),  Sir  Geoffrey  le  Scrope  (1332),  William 
de  ShareshuU  (1350-1),  Wilham  Stourton  (1413),  Sir 
James  Strangeways  (1461),  Sir  William  Sturmy  (1404), 
Thomas  Thorpe  (1452-3),  Wilham  de  Thorpe  (1347), 
Sir  John  Tiptoft  (1405-6),  WiUiam  Tresham  (1439),  Sir 
Thomas  Tresham  (1459),  William  Trussell  (1326-7), 
Sir  John  Tyrrell  (1427),  Sir  Richard  Waldegrave  (1381), 
Sir  Thomas  Walton  or  Wauton  (1425),  Sir  John  Wenlock 
(1455),  John  Wood  (1482-3). 

After  the  names  of  the  Speakers  I  have  added  the 
year  of  election  to  the  Chair,  so  as  to  make  it  easier  to 
identify  the  various  holders  of  the  office,  and  I  hope  that 
correspondents  will  continue  to  help  me  towards  the  com- 
pletion of  the  Ust. 

In  response  to  a  letter  recently  published  by  the  editors 
of  The  Times,  The  Daily  Telegraph,  The  Standard,  The 


xxxviii     NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Aihenaum,  and  Notes  and  Queries,  asking  for  information 
on  the  subject  of  Speaker  Portraits,  I  was  fortunate 
enough  to  obtain  valuable  information  from  the  readers 
of  each  paper.  It  would  be  extremely  useful  too  if 
readers  would  help  to  locate  other  portraits  than  those 
already  reproduced  or  recorded  in  this  work,  espe- 
cially of  Speakers  down  to  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century. 

The  topographical  illustrations  require  little  notice 
here,  as  they  are,  for  the  most  part,  fully  explained  in 
the  text.  The  views  of  the  interior  of  the  Jewel  Tower 
are  from  photographs  kindly  supplied  by  Sir  Benjamin 
Stone.  Hollar's  view  of  New  Palace  Yard  has  not  often 
been  reproduced  in  so  perfect  a  state.  The  one  herein 
inserted  is  taken  from  the  late  Sir  Francis  Seymour 
Haden's  own  copy,  now  in  Mr.  Dasent's  possession. 

The  view  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  session  is 
interesting  from  the  idea  it  gives  of  St.  Stephen's  Chapel 
in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  It  will  be  noticed  that  there  are 
two  Clerks  at  the  table,  thus  disproving  the  usually 
accepted  belief  that  Rushworth  was  the  first  Clerk-Assis- 
tant. Speaker  Onslow  said,  on  the  authority  of  Hatsell, 
that  he  had  seen  a  print  of  the  House  in  1620  in  which 
two  Clerks  were  shown  sitting  at  the  table ;  if  his  state- 
ment is  correct,  this  is  probably  a  re-issue  of  the  same 
view. 

The  illustration  of  the  Jewel  Tower  is  from  a  drawing 
specially  made  by  Mr.  L.  Hussell  Conway.  The  map  of 
Westminster  in  1740,  which  Mr.  Dasent  discovered  in  the 


NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS       xxxix 

British  Museum,  is  valuable  as  showing  streets  projected 
as  well  as  actually  completed.  Parliament  Street  was 
not  built  until  many  years  later,  nor  did  Abingdon  Street 
come  into  existence  before  1750. 

The  caricatures  of  Gillray  and  H.  B.  explain  them- 
selves, and  the  views  of  Montacute,  Burford,  and  Stoke 
Edith  are  from  photographs  supphed  by  the  present 
owners. 

The  illustration  of  the  Mace  is  from  a  photograph 
kindly  lent  by  the  Serjeant-at-Arms  (Mr.  H.  D.  Erskine). 
The  Mace  dates  from  the  Restoration.  Although  there 
is  no  decipherable  mark  upon  it,  in  all  probabiHty  it 
originally  bore  both  date  and  hall-mark.  The  wear  and 
tear  have,  however,  been  so  great  that  these  may  have 
been  obhterated,  for  the  Mace  has  lost  in  weight,  since  it 
left  the  silversmith's,  no  less  than  23  ounces.  Originally 
it  weighed  251  ounces,  now  it  scales  only  228  ounces. 

Arthur  Onslow's  house  in  Soho  Square  is  an  especially 
interesting  London  view,  as  it  stands  on  the  site  of  Old 
Falconbergh  House,  once  the  residence  of  Cromwell's 
daughter.  The  author  regrets  that  an  illustration  of 
the  house  in  which  Coke  was  born,  still  standing  at 
Mileham,  near  Swaffham,  has  not  been  included,  but  the 
information  only  reached  him  at  the  last  moment  when 
the  book  was  in  the  hands  of  the  binders.  If  it  should 
be  so  fortunate  as  to  reach  a  second  edition  the  omission 
shall  be  repaired. 

It  now  only  remains  for  me  to  express  my  thanks 
to :  Earl  Beauchamp,  Earl  and  Countess  Cairns,  The  Earl 


xl  NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS 

of  Crewe,  The  Earl  of  Iddesleigh,  The  Earl  of  Onslow,  The 
Earl  of  Radnor,  Earl  Waldegrave,  Viscount  Peel,  Vis- 
count Powerscourt,  Lord  Barnard,  Lord  Hylton,  Lord 
Redesdale,  Lady  Poltimore,  Lady  Victoria  Manners,  Mrs. 
Stanley  Lane  Poole,  The  Rev.  Charles  H.  Coe,  The  Rev. 
H.  H.  B.  Ayles,  d.d..  The  Rev.  C.  T.  Eland,  The  Rev. 
J.  A.  HaUoran,  The  Rev.  C.  W.  Holland,  The  Rev.  E. 
Hutton-Hall,  The  Rev.  John  T.  Steele,  The  Rev.  C.  B. 
Hulton,  The  Rev.  R.  Wall,  The  Serjeant-at-Arms,  Mr. 
C.  J.  Holmes  and  Mr.  J.  D.  Milner,  of  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery,  Mr.  R.  P.  Chope,  Mr.  J.  G.  Earle,  f.s.a., 
Mr.  Henry  Greensted,  Mr.  A.  L.  Humphreys,  Mr.  Geo. 
Robinson,  Mr.  J.  Horace  Round,  ll.d.,  Mr.  J.  L.  Rutley, 
Mr.  Henry  Yates  Thompson,  for  much  valuable  aid,  and 
to  Mr.  Dasent  himself  for  his  kindness  in  permitting  me 
to  append  this  note  to  his  exhaustive  researches. 

JOHN  LANE. 
The  Bodlet  Head. 


:   :    THE    SPEAKERS   OF    :   : 
THE   HOUSE   OF   COMMONS 


THE  SPEAKERS  OF 

THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


CHAPTER   I 

WESTMINSTER  IN  THE  REIGN  OF  HENRY  III — THE  ISLE  OF 
THORNS — THE  PALACE  AND  THE  ABBEY — PREFERENCE 
OF  HENRY  FOR  WESTMINSTER — DAWN  OF  THE  ENGLISH 
CONSTITUTION — WESTMINSTER  THE  EARLIEST  MEETING 
PLACE  OF  THE  COMPLETE  PARLIAMENT 

NOTWITHSTANDING  the  inevitable  ten- 
dency of  the  age  to  disparage  the  past,  the 
opinion  is  still  widely  held  that  the  House  of 
Commons  is  amongst  the  greatest  of  human 
institutions.  The  primary  object  of  the  following  pages 
has  been  to  present  a  fuller  and  more  accurate  account 
than  has  previously  been  attempted  of  the  presiding 
officers  of  this  great  instrument  of  popular  liberty. 
At  the  same  time  it  has  been  the  author's  aim  to  de- 
scribe how  the  Lower  House  of  Parliament  came  into 
existence ;  the  place  where  it  first  held  its  deliberations 
(with  a  topographical  and  architectural  description  of 
Westminster  at  various  epochs) ;  the  circumstances  under 
which  Parliament  assembled,  with  a  brief  retrospect  of 


xxxii       NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Archbishop  stopping  in  front  of  the  portrait  of  Laud,  and 
impressively  informing  me  that  this  identical  portrait 
fell  with  a  terrible  crash  from  its  position  a  few  days 
before  Laud  was  beheaded,  and  that  the  incident  caused 
the  gravest  apprehension,  for  it  was  held  by  Laud's 
friends  to  be  a  bad  omen.  As  we  passed  from  this  gallery 
into  another  room  I  was  shown  a  large  engraving  (some 
sixteen  feet  long)  of  Rome,  before  which  the  Archbishop 
stood,  and  told  me  that  some  time  previously  he  had  had 
an  old  Oxford  friend  to  lunch  with  him  there,  Father 
Edward  Purbrick,  the  head  of  the  Jesuit  College,  to 
whom  he  repeated  the  Laud  story.  As  they  passed  out 
of  the  room  into  the  corridor  they  heard  a  tremendous 
thud  on  the  floor,  and  on  re-entering  the  room  the  huge 
engraving  of  Rome  had  fallen  to  the  ground.  The  Jesuit 
Father  stood  by,  placing  his  hand  over  it,  and  cried  out, 
"  Oh,  that  I  should  live  to  see  the  fall  of  my  beloved 
Rome  !  "  and  straightway  left  the  Palace.  I  hope  I  may 
be  pardoned  for  dragging  in  this  story,  but  I  do  not 
remember  having  seen  it  in  print.  It  was  certainly  not 
in  the  Life,  and  it  occurs  to  me  that  it  may  not  be  in- 
appropriate to  record  it  here. 

In  addition  to  the  eighty -one  portraits  of  Speakers 
it  has  been  decided  to  add  three  other  portraits,  not 
of  Speakers,  to  the  series.  But  perhaps  no  apology 
is  here  necessary.  The  first  is  that  of  John,  Earl  of 
Worcester,  and  the  son  of  the  redoubtable  Speaker  of  the 
same  name.  The  magnificent  portrait  of  this  wonderful 
face  is  from  the  cenotaph  in  Ely  Cathedral.  He  was  a  great 


NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS       xxxiii 

patron  of  learning  and  art.  Indeed,  Caxton  says  of  him : 
"  he  floured  in  vertue  and  cunnyng  ;  to  whom  he  knew 
none  lyke,  among  the  lordes  of  the  temporaJitie  in  science 
and  moral  vertue,"  and  Ftdler  exclaims  of  his  beheadal, 
"  The  axe  did  at  one  blow  cut  off  more  learning  than 
was  left  in  the  heads  of  the  surviving  nobility."  The 
Dukes  of  Rutland  are  descended  from  the  Tiptofts. 

The  next  character  is  that  of  John  Rushworth,  Clerk- 
Assistant  of  the  House  of  Commons,  who  on  that  memo- 
rable day,  January  3rd,  1641-2,  embalmed  for  all  time 
the  kingly  speech,  and  the  never-to-be-forgotten,  if 
equivocal,  and  certainly  epigrammatic  reply  of  Speaker 
Lenthall. 

The  third  portrait  is  that  of  Jeremiah  Dyson,  after 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  the  original  picture  being  now 
in  the  possession  of  his  great-granddaughter,  Mrs. 
Myddleton,  of  Chirk  Castle.  Dyson  was  Clerk  and  after- 
wards a  member  of  the  House. 

In  the  course  of  my  researches  I  have  discovered 
the  whereabouts  of  several  portraits  and  monumental 
effigies  of  Speakers,  which  have  not  been  used  in  this 
work  for  various  reasons.  As  some  of  these  may  be 
useful  to  students,  it  is  proposed  to  place  them  on  record. 

In  Westminster  Abbey  there  is  the  fine  bronze  bust 
of  Sir  Thomas  Richardson,  by  Le  Sueur,  whose 
equestrian  statue  of  Charles  I  still  stands  at  Charing 
Cross.  There  is  a  painting  of  Sir  Thomas  Audley,  by 
Holbein,  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Braybrooke,  and  Lord 
Onslow  has  portraits  of  his  three  Speaker  ancestors  in 


xxxiv       NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS 

the  Speaker's  Parlour  at  Clandon.  He  has  also  the  well- 
known  picture  of  Sir  Robert  Walpole  as  Prime  Minister, 
with  Arthur  Onslow  in  the  chair.  This  is  partly  painted 
by  Hogarth,  and  partly  by  his  father-in-law.  Sir  James 
Thomhill,  who  was  a  member  of  Parliament,  and  painted 
the  faces.  Lord  Redesdale  possesses  a  fine  portrait  of 
Sir  John  Mitford  by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence.  At  Barrow 
Church,  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  there  is  the  effigy  of  Sir 
Clement  Heigham.  In  Felstead  Church,  Essex,  there  is  a 
monumental  ef&gy  of  Lord  Rich ;  in  Claverley  Church, 
near  Wolverhampton,  one  of  Sir  Robert  Brooke  ;  and  at 
Checkenden,  Bucks,  where  Sir  Walter  Beauchamp  was 
buried,  there  is  an  allegorical  brass,  his  coat  of  arms, 
and  the  following  inscription  :  "  Hie  jacet  Walterus 
Beauchamp  filius  Willi :  Beauchamp  Militis  cujus  aie 
ppiciet :  Deus  Amen."  A  monument  was  also  erected 
in  St.  Chad's  Church,  Shrewsbury,  to  Richard  Onslow, 
the  Speaker  of  1566.  In  Eastwell  Church,  Kent,  where 
Sir  Thomas  Moyle  is  buried,  there  is  an  altar  tomb  with 
his  coat  of  arms,  and  apparently  it  was  intended  to  place 
an  ef&gy  upon  it,  but  none  exists.  There  is  also  in  the 
same  church  a  bust  and  mural  tablet  of  Sir  Heneage 
Finch,  who  was  a  grandson  of  Sir  Thomas  Moyle,  and 
at  Coverham  Church,  Yorkshire,  where  Sir  Geoffrey  le 
Scrope's  body  was  taken  after  his  death  at  Ghent,  there 
is  a  coloured  window  with  the  arms  of  the  Scropes. 
At  Wellington  Church,  Somerset,  is  a  monumental  effigy 
of  Sir  John  Popham.  Mr.  Harold  St.  Maur,  m.p.,  is 
the  possessor  of  a  painting  of   Sir  Edward   Seymour, 


NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS         xxxv 

and  there  is  a  fine  monumental  effigy  of  him  at 
Maiden  Bradley.  Lord  Crewe  also  possesses  paintings 
of  Sir  Randolph  Crewe  and  Sir  Thomas  Crewe,  and  the 
Right  Hon.  James  Round  has  an  oil  painting  of  Sir 
Harbottle  Grimston  at  Birch  Hall,  Colchester.  At  Oxford 
there  are  portraits  of  Sir  Thomas  More  (in  the  Bodleian), 
of  Francis  Rous,  at  Pembroke  (the  portrait  engraved  by 
Faithome,  1656),  of  Arthur  Onslow  at  Wadham,  by 
Hysing  (engraved  by  Faber  in  1728),  three  of  Wilham 
Wjmdham  Grenville,  one  at  Oriel,  by  Owen,  another  at 
Christ  Church  also  by  Owen,  and  a  third  in  the  Bodleian, 
by  PhiUips.  At  Christ  Church  there  is  a  portrait  of 
Charles  Abbot,  by  Northcote  (engraved  by  Picart, 
1804),  also  one  of  William  Bromley,  by  Dahl,  at  the 
Bodleian. 

The  reproduction  of  the  Broadside  or  List  of  Members, 
in  the  possession  of  Sir  Walter  Spencer  Stanhope,  Bart., 
is  one  of  the  earliest  if  not  the  earhest  known  representa- 
tion of  the  House  in  session.  It  is  dated  March  17th, 
1627-28,  with  Sir  John  Finch  in  the  chair.  It  is  greatly 
to  be  regretted  that  no  earlier  authentic  illustration  of 
a  sitting  of  "  The  Mother  of  Parliaments  "  is  available, 
for  such  must  surely  exist — either  from  early  wood- 
blocks or  from  still  earlier  miniatures.  It  is  hoped, 
however,  that  this  Note  may  prove  to  be  the  means  of 
bringing  others  to  light. 

Mr.  Dasent  has  placed  on  record  some  hundred  and 
thirty  Speakers,  and  there  are  doubtless  others  whose 
names,  when  verified,  will  some  day  be  added  to  the 


xxxvi       NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS 

list,  when  the  State  Papers  shall  have  been  exhaust- 
ively examined  and  carefully  calendared,  possibly  by 
Americans. 

When  we  reflect  on  our  rough  island  story  as  portrayed 
by  Mr.  Dasent  from  the  Parhamentary  or  Speakers' 
point  of  view  for  the  past  six  and  a  half  centuries,  we 
discover  that,  in  addition  to  the  beheading  of  Lord  Wor- 
cester, no  less  than  nine  Speakers  have  lost  their  lives 
for  performing  what  they  considered  to  be  their  public 
duty,  and  in  most  cases  their  estates  were  sequestrated 
and  their  wealth  confiscated.  Thus  Hfe  and  property 
were  less  secure  than  in  these  democratic  days.  For 
the  Speaker  of  our  time  is  known  as  "  the  first 
Commoner  in  England,"  with  a  salary  of  £5000  per 
annum,  a  palatial  residence,  picturesque  privileges, 
and  a  retiring  pension  of  £4000.  Surely  this  ought 
to  be  some  consolation,  even  to  the  most  Conservative 
minds.  The  names  of  the  Speakers  who  suffered  death 
were :  Sir  John  Bussy,  Thomas  Thorpe,  William  Tresham, 
Sir  John  Wenlock,  Sir  Thomas  Tresham,  William  Catesby, 
Sir  Richard  Empson,  Edmond  Dudley,  and  Sir  Thomas 
More. 

Unfortunately  I  have  not  been  able  to  discover  any 
portraits  of  the  following  Speakers,  though  it  is  almost 
certain  that  many  of  these  exist  in  the  shape  of  paintings, 
miniatures,  stained-glass  windows,  memorial  brasses,  and 
monumental  effigies. 

WiUiam  Alington  (1429),  WUliam  Alington  (1472), 
Thomas    Bampfylde    (1659),    Sir    Walter    Beauchamp 


NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS      xxxvii 

(1416),  Sir  John  Bussy  (1393-8),  Henry  Beaumont 
(1331-2),  William  Burley  (1437),  John  Bowes  (1435), 
Richard  Baynard  (1421),  Sir  Thomas  Charlton  (1453-4), 
Sir  John  Cheyne  (1399),  John  Dorewood  (1399),  Sir 
Thomas  Englefield  (1496-7),  Sir  Thomas  Fitzwilliam 
(1488-9),  Roger  Flower  (1416),  Sir  John  Guildesborough 
(1379-80),  Henry  Green  (1362-3),  John  Green  (1460), 
Sir  Nicholas  Hare  (1539),  Sir  Lislebone  Long  (1659), 
Sir  Peter  de  la  Mare  (1377),  Peter  de  Montfort  (1258), 
Sir  Thomas  Moyle  (1542),  Sir  William  Oldhall  (1450), 
Sir  James  Pickering  (1378),  Sir  John  Pollard  (1553), 
Sir  John  Popham  (1449),  Sir  Henry  Redford  (1402), 
Richard  Redman  (1415),  Sir  John  Russell  (1423),  William 
Say  (1659-60),  Sir  Geoffrey  le  Scrope  (1332),  Wilham 
de  ShareshuU  (1350-1),  Wilham  Stourton  (1413),  Sir 
James  Strangeways  (1461),  Sir  William  Sturmy  (1404), 
Thomas  Thorpe  (1452-3),  William  de  Thorpe  (1347), 
Sir  John  Tiptoft  (1405-6),  William  Tresham  (1439),  Sir 
Thomas  Tresham  (1459),  William  Trussell  (1326-7), 
Sir  John  Tyrrell  (1427),  Sir  Richard  Waldegrave  (1381), 
Sir  Thomas  Walton  or  Wauton  (1425),  Sir  John  Wenlock 
(1455),  John  Wood  (1482-3). 

After  the  names  of  the  Speakers  I  have  added  the 
year  of  election  to  the  Chair,  so  as  to  make  it  easier  to 
identify  the  various  holders  of  the  office,  and  I  hope  that 
correspondents  will  continue  to  help  me  towards  the  com- 
pletion of  the  list. 

In  response  to  a  letter  recently  published  by  the  editors 
of  The  Times,  The  Daily  Telegraph,  The  Standard,  The 


xxxviii     NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Ath&nceum,  and  Notes  and.  Queries,  asking  for  information 
on  the  subject  of  Speaker  Portraits,  I  was  fortunate 
enough  to  obtain  valuable  information  from  the  readers 
of  each  paper.  It  would  be  extremely  useful  too  if 
readers  would  help  to  locate  other  portraits  than  those 
already  reproduced  or  recorded  in  this  work,  espe- 
cially of  Speakers  down  to  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century. 

The  topographical  illustrations  require  little  notice 
here,  as  they  are,  for  the  most  part,  fully  explained  in 
the  text.  The  views  of  the  interior  of  the  Jewel  Tower 
are  from  photographs  kindly  supplied  by  Sir  Benjamin 
Stone.  Hollar's  view  of  New  Palace  Yard  has  not  often 
been  reproduced  in  so  perfect  a  state.  The  one  herein 
inserted  is  taken  from  the  late  Sir  Francis  Seymour 
Haden's  own  copy,  now  in  Mr.  Dasent's  possession. 

The  view  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  session  is 
interesting  from  the  idea  it  gives  of  St.  Stephen's  Chapel 
in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  It  will  be  noticed  that  there  are 
two  Clerks  at  the  table,  thus  disproving  the  usually 
accepted  belief  that  Rushworth  was  the  first  Clerk- Assis- 
tant. Speaker  Onslow  said,  on  the  authority  of  Hatsell, 
that  he  had  seen  a  print  of  the  House  in  1620  in  which 
two  Clerks  were  shown  sitting  at  the  table ;  if  his  state- 
ment is  correct,  this  is  probably  a  re-issue  of  the  same 
view. 

The  illustration  of  the  Jewel  Tower  is  from  a  drawing 
specially  made  by  Mr.  L.  Hussell  Conway.  The  map  of 
Westminster  in  1740,  which  Mr.  Dasent  discovered  in  the 


NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS       xxxix 

British  Museum,  is  valuable  as  showing  streets  projected 
as  well  as  actually  completed.  Parliament  Street  was 
not  built  until  many  years  later,  nor  did  Abingdon  Street 
come  into  existence  before  1750. 

The  caricatures  of  Gillray  and  H.  B.  explain  them- 
selves, and  the  views  of  Montacute,  Burford,  and  Stoke 
Edith  are  from  photographs  suppUed  by  the  present 
owners. 

The  illustration  of  the  Mace  is  from  a  photograph 
kindly  lent  by  the  Serjeant-at-Arms  (Mr.  H.  D.  Erskine). 
The  Mace  dates  from  the  Restoration.  Although  there 
is  no  decipherable  mark  upon  it,  in  all  probability  it 
originally  bore  both  date  and  hall-mark.  The  wear  and 
tear  have,  however,  been  so  great  that  these  may  have 
been  obliterated,  for  the  Mace  has  lost  in  weight,  since  it 
left  the  silversmith's,  no  less  than  23  ounces.  Originally 
it  weighed  251  ounces,  now  it  scales  only  228  ounces. 

Arthur  Onslow's  house  in  Soho  Square  is  an  especially 
interesting  London  view,  as  it  stands  on  the  site  of  Old 
Falconbergh  House,  once  the  residence  of  Cromwell's 
daughter.  The  author  regrets  that  an  illustration  of 
the  house  in  which  Coke  was  bom,  still  standing  at 
Mileham,  near  Swaffham,  has  not  been  included,  but  the 
information  only  reached  him  at  the  last  moment  when 
the  book  was  in  the  hands  of  the  binders.  If  it  should 
be  so  fortunate  as  to  reach  a  second  edition  the  omission 
shall  be  repaired. 

It  now  only  remains  for  me  to  express  my  thanks 
to :  Earl  Beauchamp,  Earl  and  Countess  Cairns,  The  Earl 


xl  NOTE  ON  THE  ILLUSTRATIONS 

of  Crewe,  The  Earl  of  Iddesleigh,  The  Earl  of  Onslow,  The 
Earl  of  Radnor,  Earl  Waldegrave,  Viscount  Peel,  Vis- 
count Powerscourt,  Lord  Barnard,  Lord  Hylton,  Lord 
Redesdale,  Lady  Poltimore,  Lady  Victoria  Manners,  Mrs. 
Stanley  Lane  Poole,  The  Rev.  Charles  H.  Coe,  The  Rev. 
H.  H.  B.  Ayles,  d.d.,  The  Rev.  C.  T.  Eland.  The  Rev. 
J.  A.  Halloran,  The  Rev.  C.  W.  Holland,  The  Rev.  E. 
Hutton-Hall,  The  Rev.  John  T.  Steele,  The  Rev.  C.  B. 
Hulton,  The  Rev.  R.  Wall,  The  Serjeant-at-Arms,  Mr. 
C.  J.  Holmes  and  Mr.  J.  D.  Milner,  of  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery,  Mr.  R.  P.  Chope,  Mr.  J.  G.  Earle,  f.s.a., 
Mr.  Henry  Greensted,  Mr.  A.  L.  Humphreys,  Mr.  Geo. 
Robinson,  Mr.  J.  Horace  Round,  ll.d.,  Mr.  J.  L.  Rutley, 
Mr.  Henry  Yates  Thompson,  for  much  valuable  aid,  and 
to  Mr.  Dasent  himself  for  his  kindness  in  permitting  me 
to  append  this  note  to  his  exhaustive  researches. 

JOHN   LANE. 
The  Bodlby  Head. 


:   :    THE    SPEAKERS    OF    !   : 
THE   HOUSE   OF   COMMONS 


THE  SPEAKERS  OF 

THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


CHAPTER   I 

WESTMINSTER  IN  THE  REIGN  OF  HENRY  III — THE  ISLE  OF 
THORNS — THE  PALACE  AND  THE  ABBEY — PREFERENCE 
OF  HENRY  FOR  WESTMINSTER — DAWN  OF  THE  ENGLISH 
CONSTITUTION — WESTMINSTER  THE  EARLIEST  MEETING 
PLACE  OF  THE  COMPLETE  PARLIAMENT 

NOTWITHSTANDING  the  inevitable  ten- 
dency of  the  age  to  disparage  the  past,  the 
opinion  is  still  widely  held  that  the  House  of 
Commons  is  amongst  the  greatest  of  human 
institutions.  The  primary  object  of  the  following  pages 
has  been  to  present  a  fuller  and  more  accurate  account 
than  has  previously  been  attempted  of  the  presiding 
officers  of  this  great  instrument  of  popular  liberty. 
At  the  same  time  it  has  been  the  author's  aim  to  de- 
scribe how  the  Lower  House  of  Parliament  came  into 
existence ;  the  place  where  it  first  held  its  deliberations 
(with  a  topographical  and  architectural  description  of 
Westminster  at  various  epochs) ;  the  circumstances  under 
which  Parliament  assembled,  with  a  brief  retrospect  of 


4      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

its  principal  legislative  and  administrative  achievements. 
An  attempt  has  also  been  made  to  trace  throughout  the 
history  of  the  House  of  Commons  the  close  connection 
which  formerly  existed  between  the  Abbey  and  the  seat 
of  government.  These  points  are  severally  of  importance 
not  only  to  the  student  of  constitutional  history,  but  to 
all  who  value  the  conditions  under  which  modem  England 
is  governed. 

The  cities  of  Oxford  and  Lincoln  are  entitled  to  take 
precedence  of  London  as  the  places  in  the  kingdom 
selected  for  the  holding  of  the  earliest  known  Parlia- 
ments; but  to  Westminster  tmdoubtedly  belongs  the 
distinction  of  having  witnessed  the  dawn  of  the  English 
Constitution.  King  John  frequently  visited  Oxford,  and 
in  1204  he  held  a  colloquium  there  for  the  purpose  of 
procuring  a  grant  in  aid.  In  November,  1213,  writs  were 
addressed  to  the  Sheriffs  requiring  them  to  send  all 
knights  in  arms  in  their  bailiwicks,  and  four  knights  from 
each  county,  "  ad  loquendum  nobiscum  de  negotiis  regni 
nostri " ;  and  two  years  later  the  same  king  again  came 
to  Oxford  in  the  vain  hope  that  his  nobles  would  meet 
him  there. 

Lincoln  was  the  city  chosen  by  Henry  III  in  1226, 
whilst  he  was  still  a  minor,  as  the  rendezvous  of  four 
knights  elected  by  the  milites  et  probi  homines  of  the 
bailiwicks  of  eight  specified  counties,  in  order  to  settle 
long-standing  disputes  with  the  Sheriffs  as  to  certain 
articles  of  their  Charter  of  Liberty.  But  of  the  proceed- 
ings of  these  embryo  Parliaments  no  record  has  been 
preserved. 

No  returns  to  these  tentative  and  restricted  assemblies 
have  been  discovered,  and  the  earliest  germ  of  popular 


THE  GENESIS  OF  WESTMINSTER  5 

representation  is  to  be  found  in  connection  with  the  Isle 
of  Thorns.  The  history  of  that  traditionally  sacred  spot, 
revered  by  Edward  the  Confessor  above  all  other  parts 
of  his  dominions,  is  inextricably  associated  with  the 
second  founder  of  the  Abbey. 

Bom  at  Winchester,  Henry  III  was  the  first  of  the 
Plantagenet  line  to  identify  himself  with  Westminster. 
Distrusting  the  city  of  London,  he  felt  himself  secure 
within  the  sheltering  walls  of  the  great  Benedictine 
Abbey,  the  re-edifying  and  beautifying  of  which  was 
to  be  the  darling  project  of  his  later  years.  Between 
1245  and  his  death  in  the  place  of  his  adoption  Henry 
is  believed  to  have  spent  more  than  half  a  million 
of  money  on  the  rebuilding  of  the  Confessor's  church, 
and,  according  to  the  somewhat  exaggerated  view  of  the 
late  Dean  Stanley,  his  enormous  exactions  have  left 
their  lasting  trace  on  the  English  Constitution  in  no 
less  a  monument  than  the  House  of  Commons,  which 
rose  into  existence  as  a  protest  against  the  lavish 
expenditure  dn  the  mighty  Abbey  which  it  con- 
fronts.^ 

As  if  to  point  the  moral,  the  only  contemporary 
memorial  of  Simon  de  Montfort  is  to  be  seen  to  this  day, 
carved  with  the  arms  of  other  benefactors,  upon  the 
Abbey  walls.*  The  tendency  of  modem  historical  re- 
search has  been  rather  to  deprive  De  Montfort  of  his 


*  Stanley's  Historical  Memorials  of  Westminster  Abbey,  1896  edition, 
p.  1 10.  At  the  same  time  a  large  amount  of  money  was  raised  by  sub- 
scriptions which  entitled  the  donors  to  indulgence  in  purgatory,  and 
much  of  the  money  spent  in  the  rebuilding  of  the  church  was  derived 
from  the  King's  private  income. 

'■'  Simon  de  Montfort's  shield,  a  double-tailed  lion,  is  reproduced 
on  the  outer  cover  of  this  volume. 


6     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

claim  to  be  the  originator  of  the  representative  system,^ 
but  there  can  be  no  manner  of  doubt  that,  in  the  closing 
years  of  his  strenuous  Parliamentary  life,  his  efforts  in 
the  cause  of  popular  government  caused  his  name  to  be 
regarded  as  a  talisman  among  the  English  people. 

Henry  IH  was  the  first  of  the  English  kings  who  could 
properly  be  called  a  great  patron  of  the  arts.  Though, 
in  his  remodelling  of  the  Abbey,  his  conception  of  archi- 
tectural effect  was  derived  from  foreign  sources,  yet  it 
is  to  his  encouragement  of  native  art  that  London 
and  the  nation  owe  that  triumph  of  the  Early  English 
style  (happily  little  altered  internally  since  the  thirteenth 
century),  the  choir  and  transepts  which  replaced  the 
church  of  the  Confessor.  Some  doubt  exists  as  to 
how  far  westward  Henry  carried  the  rebuilding  of  the 
nave,  but  Dean  Stanley  was  of  opinion  that  the  beautiful 
diaper  pattern  upon  the  walls  marked  the  limits  of  his 
work,  leaving  only  the  remaining  bays  to  the  westward 
to  be  completed  by  his  successors  on  the  throne.  The  vault- 
ing of  the  nave  was  not  finished  till  a  much  later  date,  but 
the  jimction  of  the  thirteenth-  and  fourteenth-century 
work,  where  the  diaper  pattern  ceases,  is  stiU  readily  dis- 
cernible in  the  altered  level  of  the  triforium  string  courses.  ^ 
The  delay  in  the  completion  of  the  nave,  as  it  now  stands, 
was  probably  due  to  the  fact  that  the  first  three  Edwards 
cared  less  for  the  Abbey  than  did  Henry  III,  and  pre- 

'  The  representative  principle  in  England  may  be  said  to  date  from 
the  introduction  of  the  jury  system  for  purposes  of  inquests,  etc.,  by 
William  I  and  its  further  development  under  Henry  II. 

'  Since  Dean  Stanley  wrote,  the  researches  of  Messrs.  Micklethwaite, 
Lethaby,  Bond  and,  more  recently,  the  Rev.  R.  B.  Rackham,  have 
added  enormously  to  our  knowledge  of  the  fabric  of  the  Abbey  and 
the  exertions  made  by  individual  abbots  to  complete  the  original 
design  of  Henry  III. 


THE  GENESIS  OF  WESTMINSTER  7 

ferred  to  concentrate  their  attention  on  the  rebuilding 
of  St.  Stephen's  Chapel  in  the  palace,  the  building 
which,  as  we  shall  show  later  on,  was  destined  in  after 
years  to  become  the  home  of  the  Commons,  and  so  to 
continue  for  well-nigh  three  centuries.  The  influence  of 
Amiens  and  Rheims,  which  Henry  III  knew  and  loved,  is 
apparent  in  the  apse  of  Westminster  Abbey,  in  the  am- 
bulatory, and  in  the  nest  of  chapels  radiating  from  the 
central  shrine,  yet,  to  their  lasting  credit  be  it  spoken, 
the  erection  and  adornment  of  almost  the  whole  of  the 
great  church  was  due  to  native  craftsmen. 

It  was  customary  for  the  Kings  of  England  to  wear 
their  crowns  at  least  once  a  year  at  Winchester,  and 
preferably  at  Eastertide.  In  the  case  of  Henry  III 
this  symbol  of  sovereignty  was  a  mere  circlet  of  gold, 
for  his  father  had  lost  the  ancient  crown  with  the  other 
regalia  in  the  Wash.  And  at  Winchester,  the  place  of 
his  birth,  Henry  continued  to  keep  his  money  and 
his  treasure.  The  office  of  the  Exchequer  at  West- 
minster, where  the  money  was  in  the  first  instance 
paid  in,  has  been  frequently  confused  with  the  Winchester 
Treasury,  where  it  was  permanently  stored.  Gradually 
the  Winchester  storehouse  was  superseded  for  all  pur- 
poses by  that  at  Westminster,  and  from  Plantagenet 
times  both  Treasury  and  Jewel  House  formed  part  of  the 
appurtenances  of  the  Palace.  But  little  known,  owing 
to  its  remote  situation,  in  a  quiet  mews  off  Great  College 
Street,  the  venerable  Jewel  Tower  stiU  stands  much  as 
it  left  the  builder's  hands  not  later  than  the  reign  of 
Richard  II.  To  a  chamber  in  this  historic  bmlding 
Charles  I  and  Rushworth,  the  Clerk  Assistant  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  retired  to  compare  their  respective 


8     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

notes  of  the  proceedings  on  the  occasion  of  the  attempted 
arrest  of  the  Five  Members  in  1642. 

An  illustration  of  this  interesting  relic  of  old  West- 
minster will  be  found  reproduced  in  this  volume.  In 
it  are  now  stored  the  standard  weights  and  measures 
in  the  custody  of  the  Board  of  Trade.  Surrounded 
as  it  is  on  nearly  every  side  by  high  modem  buildings, 
it  is  difl&cidt  to  obtain  a  good  view  of  the  exterior.  The 
view  here  given  is  taken  from  the  leads  at  the  back 
of  the  house  lately  in  the  occupation  of  Mr.  Henry 
Labouchere,  and  tradition  says  that  under  it  have 
been  discovered  the  traces  of  an  underground  passage 
leading  from  the  Palace  to  the  Abbey.  It  is  perhaps  not 
known  to  many  of  those  who  frequent  the  Palace  at  the 
present  day  that  a  portion  of  the  outer  surface  of  the 
western  wall  of  Westminster  Hall  has  been  preserved 
precisely  as  it  left  the  hands  of  its  Norman  builders, 
and  with  their  masons'  marks  still  intact  on  many  of 
the  stones.^ 

The  lower  storey  of  the  cloister,  *  added  to  the  Hall 
by  Mr.  Pearson  in  1888  on  the  demolition  of  Sir  John 
Soane's  Law  Courts,  replaces,  according  to  the  views 
of  that  capable  architect,  an  earlier  lean-to  structure 
on  the  same  site.  For  some  800  years  the  outer  air 
has  been  excluded  from  the  Norman  masonry,  and  to 
the  protecting  influence  of  this  cloister  and  its  prede- 
cessors is  due  the  preservation  of  this  relic  of  the  Palace 
of  Rufus.    Even  after  the  great  fire  of  1834,  one  of  the 

'  I  give  this  information  on  the  authority  of  Mr.  Pearson,  though 
good  judges  have  also  been  of  opinion  that  no  part  of  the  ashlar  work 
of  the  Hall  is  of  earUer  date  than  Richard  II. 
(     '  Now  used  as  the  Journal  office  and  Private  Bill  office. 


THE  JEWEL    TOWER 
ProfH  a  d}'awiit£:  i'y  L.  Hi^sscll  Coniy 


THE  GENESIS  OF  WESTMINSTER  9 

original  Norman  windows  remained  at  the  south  end  of 
the  eastern  side  of  the  Hall,  immediately  above  the  string- 
course added  by  Richard  II,  and  a  good  illustration 
of  it  wiQ  be  found  in  Brayley  and  Britton's  Palace  of 
Westminster,^  but  it  was  most  unnecessarily  destroyed 
in  the  course  of  some  repairs  to  the  Hall  in  the  reign  of 
William  IV. 

By  an  ingenious  contrivance  Mr.  Pearson  filled  the 
spaces  between  the  buttresses  (added  by  Richard  II  to 
support  the  great  thrust  of  the  incomparable  roof)  with 
a  two-storeyed  gallery,  which,  though  much  criticised 
at  the  time  of  its  erection^  should  preserve  for  centuries 
to  come  the  only  genuine  fragments  of  Norman  work 
remaining  in  and  about  the  Hall.  If,  when  Mr.  Pearson's 
additions  were  made,  the  sills  of  the  windows  on  the 
west  side  had  been  lowered  to  correspond  with  those 
on  the  east,  the  symmetry  of  this  noble  building  would 
have  been  enhanced,  but  unfortunately  the  opportvmity 
was  missed. 

The  same  architect  desired  to  rebuild  the  principal, 
or  northern,  fagade,  the  towers  of  which  have  a  spurious 
air,  but  a  parsimonious  Treasury  withheld  the  necessary 
funds,  as  it  withheld  them  from  Sir  Charles  Barry  when 
he  proposed  to  cover  the  roof  of  the  Hall  with  copper 
and  to  carry  his  Victoria  Tower  up  a  hundred  feet 
higher  than  it  is  now.  On  entering  the  gates  of  New 
Palace  Yard  the  least  observant  will  notice  that  the 
ground  falls  rapidly  towards  the  great  door  of  the  Hall. 
In  the  course  of  centuries  the  level  of  the  soil  has  been 
raised  many  feet  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Abbey,  but  were 
the  ground  to  be  excavated  to  the  same  depth  as  in 

>  Plate  VIII. 


lo  SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

the  ornamental  garden  between  St.  Margaret's  Church 
and  the  Hall,  it  would  at  once  be  apparent  to  the  most 
casual  observer  that  the  Abbey  as  originally  designed  stood 
on  considerably  higher  ground  than  the  ancient  residence 
of  the  Saxon  and  Norman  kings.  Thus  its  commanding 
situation  in  the  centre  of  Thomey  Island  caused  it  to 
dominate  the  surrounding  buildings,  producing  a  grand 
architectural  effect  which  is  now,  unhappily,  lost.  Both 
Palace  and  Abbey  were  surrounded,  not  only  by  strong 
walls  of  defence,  but  by  running  water  on  every  side. 

A  considerable  stream,  having  its  source  in  the 
wooded  northern  heights,  ran  through  what  is  now  the 
Green  Park  to  join  the  estuary  of  the  Thames.  This 
was  the  Aye  bourne,  from  which  Hay  [Aye]  Hill,  Tyburn, 
and  Ebury  derive  their  names.  Eye  Cross,  an  oft- 
quoted  boundary  in  the  precincts  of  the  Abbey,  stood 
on  the  same  stream.  Successive  alterations  of  the 
surface  have  obliterated  many  of  its  channels,  but,  by 
carefully  comparing  the  terrain  with  the  most  trust- 
worthy maps,  the  limits  of  Thomey  Island  can  even 
now  be  traced.  A  stream  ran  from  near  Storey's  Gate 
to  De  La  Hay  Street,  through  Gardeners  Lane,  and 
emptied  itself  into  the  Thames  near  Cannon,  or,  as  some 
have  called  it,  Channel,  Row.  This  waterway  in  its  turn 
was  connected  with  a  long  ditch  or  moat  occupying  the 
site  of  Princes  Street,  whilst  another  brook  flowed  by 
Great  Smith  Street  and  Great  College  Street  to  the  river 
near  Millbank.  Westward  of  this  again  lay  a  great  marsh 
known  to  the  Anglo-Saxons  as  Bulinga  Fen.^ 

It  must  be  remembered  that  in  Norman,  and  probably 

^  The  name  has  been  wisely  revived  by  the  London  County  Council 
in  forming  a  new  street  by  the  Tate  Gallery  of  British  Art. 


STAIRCASE  AND   ANCIKNT    DOORWAY  IN  THE  jKWKI.    TOWKR 

/■'yon;  a  ^Itotogt  af^Jt  hy  Sir  Bc'ijinithi  Stone 


THE  GENESIS  OF  WESTMINSTER  ii 

much  later,  times  the  whole  site  of  St.  James's  Park 
and  Tothill  Fields  was  a  tidal  swamp,  and  that  where 
Buckingham  Palace  now  stands  bitterns'  boomed  and 
snipe  drummed.  St.  James's  Park  is  said  to  have  been 
formed  by  Henry  VIII  to  gratify  Anne  Boleyn  after 
the  Court  had  removed  from  Westminster  to  White- 
hall. To  this  day  there  is  water  in  the  cellars  of  the 
houses  in  Birdcage  Walk  at  certain  states  of  the  tide, 
and  when  the  new  building  for  the  Office  of  Works 
at  Storey's  Gate  was  in  course  of  erection,  a  few  years 
ago,  the  greatest  difficulty  was  experienced  in  procuring 
a  solid  foundation,  owing  to  the  boggy  nature  of  the  sub- 
soil at  this  spot.  Whenever  an  old  house  on  the  site 
of  the  Long  Ditch  is  rebuilt  similar  difficulties  are  en- 
countered, and  the  fact  that  the  soU  underlying  the 
Abbey  and  the  Palace  is  composed  of  pure  water-worn 
sand  is  the  probable  explanation  of  there  being  no  crypt 
under  the  church,  and  no  subterranean  chamber  under 
the  great  Hall.  The  gardens  and  orchards,  and  even 
the  vineyards,  of  Westminster  were  famous  for  centuries 
before  the  atmosphere  of  London  became  laden  with 
soot,  and  foul  from  the  smoke  of  innumerable  chimneys ; 
and  in  a  place  called  the  Herbary,  "  between  the  King's 
Chamber  and  the  Church,"  Henry  III  ordered  pear 
trees  to  be  planted,  so  that  he  might  see  the  Abbey 
rising  in  all  its  fairness,  in  the  springtime,  above  a  wealth 
of  white  blossom. 

Before  the  destruction  of  Gardeners  Lane  simul- 
taneously with  King  Street — for  centuries  the  only 
approach  to  Westminster  from  the  north,  for  Parlia- 
ment Street  is,  as  it  were,  a  thing  of  yesterday — it  was 
easy  to  trace  in  its  bends  and  curves  the  tortuous  course 


12    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS    • 

of  the  bed  of  the  stream  which  once  divided  the  Isle 
of  Thorns  from  what  we  now  call  Whitehall. 

The  King  Street  avenue  to  Westminster  only  came 
into  existence  when  the  Empress  Maud,  at  her  own 
charge,  threw  a  bridge  across  the  stream  at  this  point, 
additional  proof,  if  such  were  needed,  of  the  detachment 
of  the  city  of  London  from  the  residence  of  the  Norman 
kings.  When  the  river  was  yet  imembanked,  the  usual 
mode  of  approach  to  Westminster  was  by  water,  and, 
shifting  the  scene  to  Great  College  Street,  it  requires 
no  great  effort  of  imagination  to  picture  in  the  mind's 
eye  the  clear,  cool  water  flowing  alongside  the  wall  of 
the  Infirmary  garden,  and  the  Ab^ot  issuing  from  his 
water-gate  to  take  barge  upon  the  Thames.  Archi- 
tecturally, London  may  have  gained  by  the  formal  align- 
ment of  the  Embankment,  but  much  that  was  picturesque 
was  destroyed  when,  on  the  destruction  of  the  foreshore, 
a  great  natural  force  was  hemmed  in  between  solid  walls 
of  stone,  and  a  mighty  river  reduced  to  the  commonplace 
proportions  of  the  Liffey  or  the  Seine.  Before  the 
Thames  was  urbanised,  so  to  speak,  Thorney  Island  was 
subject  to  periodical  inundations,  and  Matthew  Paris 
relates  how  the  untrammelled  waters  swept  into  West- 
minster Hall  and  boats  floated  within  its  gates.^ 

The  space  enclosed  in  the  thirteenth  century  by  these 
various  streams,  of  which  the  Gardeners  Lane  channel 
formed  the  northern  boundary  of  the  island,  the  Thames 
the  eastern,  the  Long  Ditch  the  western,  and  the  College 
Street  brook  the  southern,  measured  rather  less  than 
five  hundred  yards  from  north  to  south,  and  less  than 

1  Only  within  the  last  decade  a  violent  thunderstorm  which  burst 
over  Westminster  once  more  flooded  the  Hall,  so  that  the  water  stood 
a  foot  deep  at  its  principal  entrance. 


VAULTED    CHAMBER    IN    THE  JEWEL   TOWER 
From  a  photogi-apk  by  Sir  Beujamiu  Stone 


THE  GENESIS  OF  WESTMINSTER  13 

three  hundred  from  east  to  west.  Yet  this  circumscribed 
area  is  beheved  to  have  supported  a  population  of  many 
thousands,  if  there  be  taken  into  account,  in  addition 
to  all  the  King's  dependents,  those  of  the  Abbot.  Every- 
thing required  for  the  Court  was  produced  within  the 
walls,  and  such  was  the  profusion  of  the  Plantagenets, 
that  they  maintained  within  the  verge  of  the  palace 
a  small  army  of  artificers. 

When  we  remember  that,  in  addition  to  the  multitude 
of  servants  and  men-at-arms  (Richard  the  Second  never 
moved  without  an  escort  of  four  thousand  archers), 
the  great  officers  of  state — many  of  whom  were  in  con- 
stant attendance  on  the  Sovereign — were  all  housed 
within  the  Palace,  and  when,  further,  we  take  into 
account  the  vast  establishment  of  the  adjoining  Abbey, 
it  is  probable  that  the  total  population  of  Thomey, 
at  the  period  when  it  first  became  the  meeting-place 
of  Pariiament,  amounted  to  some  twenty-five  thousand 
souls. 

The  difficulty  of  reaching  Westminster  in  the  Middle 
Ages  is  brought  home  to  us  by  numerous  recorded  in- 
stances of  failure  on  the  part  of  the  Commons  to  comply 
with  the  royal  summons.  In  most  cases  the  delay 
was  attributed  to  the  state  of  the  roads.  Never  good 
at  the  best  of  times,  in  rainy  seasons  and  severe  winters 
the  main  highways  became  almost  impassable.  The 
long  and  expensive  journey  to  London  from  the  northern 
parts  of  the  country  could  only  be  accomplished  after 
many  halts  by  the  way.  Leaving  Fumess,  for  example, 
the  Abbot  would  cross  the  sands  at  Morecambe  Bay  on 
his  way  to  York  to  join  the  Archbishop.  Five-and- 
twenty  miles  would  be  as  much  as  he  would  accomplish 


14    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

in  his  first  day's  progress,  and,  after  putting  up  at  a  rest 
house  on  the  line  of  route,  he  would  cross  the  moors 
separating  Lancashire  from  Yorkshire  on  the  next  day. 
One  or  more  of  these  ancient  rest  houses  are  still  stand- 
ing. There  is  one  at  Halton  and  another  near  Clitheroe. 
From  York  to  London  the  Abbot  would  enjoy  the 
protection  of  the  Archbishop's  retinue  on  the  road. 
The  Abbots  of  Abingdon  and  other  great  ecclesiastics 
had  town  houses  in  Westminster  from  a  very  early 
period.  Many  of  the  episcopal  sees  owned  mansions  in 
the  Strand  with  gardens  sloping  to  the  waterside,  and 
the  Archbishops  of  York  only  lost  their  hold  on  White- 
hall with  the  fall  of  Wolsey. 

Some  of  those  who  came  from  the  home  counties,  and 
who  dwelt  within  reach  of  the  Thames,  were  able  to  make 
a  portion  of  the  journey  to  London  by  water.  Archbishop 
Wake,  who  died  in  1737,  is  said  to  have  been  the  last 
Primate  who  habitually  came  from  Lambeth  to  West- 
minster in  his  state  barge.  But  the  hardships  cheerfully 
endured  by  the  Knigh+s  of  the  Shire  and  the  burgesses 
whose  homes  lay  in  remote  districts  must  have  been 
considerable  in  the  thirteenth  century.  Such  was  the 
habitual  insecurity  of  the  roads  that  the  faithful  Com- 
mons, in  their  efforts  to  reach  Westminster,  were 
accustomed  to  travel  in  large  bodies  ;  the  knights  on 
horseback,  each  with  his  retinue  of  men-at-arms,  whilst 
the  humbler  burgesses  in  a  straggling  cavalcade  formed 
their  own  body-guard.  Wheeled  vehicles  were  seldom,  if 
ever,  used  on  long  journeys,  and  for  the  aU-sufficient 
reason  that  there  was  no  conveyance  to  be  had  between 
the  clumsy  waggons  employed  by  the  Sovereign  on  his 
royal  progresses  and  the  two-wheeled  agricultural  carts. 


THE  GENESIS  OF  WESTMINSTER  15 

which  were  as  yet  little  better  than  square  boxes  of 
rudely-fashioned  planks. 

The  luxury  of  private  coaches  dated  from  a  much 
later  period,  and  their  use  only  became  practicable 
when  the  condition  of  the  main  roads  had  been  materially 
improved.  An  illustration  of  the  almost  universal  prac- 
tice of  making  long  journeys  on  horseback  is  afforded 
by  a  letter  written  by  Dame  Margaret  Paston  to  her 
husband,  who  was  lying  ill  of  "  a  great  dysese  "  in  London 
in  the  fifteenth  century.  She  begged  him  to  return  to 
Norfolk  as  soon  as  he  could  bestride  his  horse.  Though 
the  Pastons  were  rich  people  as  the  times  went,  the  idea 
of  his  returning  home  in  a  carriage  seems  never  to  have 
occurred  to  either  of  the  pair. 

Peers  and  prelates  did  not  start  on  a  journey  without 
a  great  train  following  in  their  wake.  On  such  occasions 
they  took  with  them  a  number  of  body  servants  of 
different  degrees,  like  kings  in  miniature.  Attended 
by  their  squires,  their  men-at-arms,  their  jesters,  and 
their  menial  servants,  they  descended  like  locusts  on  the 
reluctant  inhabitants  of  the  region  through  which  they 
desired  to  pass. 

Purveyance  was  in  the  main  a  royal  prerogative, 
yet  the  demands  of  lesser  men  often  weighed  heavily 
on  the  rural  population.  At  sundown  the  traveller 
of  high  degree,  and  likewise  his  retainers,  sought  shelter 
for  the  night.  ^  In  the  monastery  hospitality  was  held  to 
be  a  religious  duty,  and  as  most  of  the  greater  ecclesi- 
astical houses  had  been,  in  part  at  least,  endowed  by  the 
nobility,  its  members  felt  no  compunction  in  asking  for 
the  accommodation  so  freely  accorded.    But  only  people 

'  Compare  Jusserand,  English  Wayfaring  Life  in  the  Middle  Ages. 


i6    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

of  exalted  rank  were  entertained  in  the  monastery  itself. 
The  great  mass  of  their  dependents  fared  less  sumptuously 
in  the  guest-house. 

The  habits  of  courtesy  prevailing  in  mediaeval  England 
ensured  the  knight  the  asylum  of  the  guest-chamber 
in  the  house  of  his  equal  in  rank.  Thus,  whilst  the  monks 
received  the  poor  from  charity  and  the  rich  from  necessity, 
the  country  gentleman  upon  his  travels  quartered  him- 
self upon  his  like.  The  common  inns  were  only  used 
by  the  lower  middle  class,  and  they  as  a  rule  did  not 
move  far  from  their  homes.  Too  expensive  for  the  poor 
and  too  miserable  in  their  appointments  for  the  better 
class  of  traveller,  these  inns  did  not  emerge  from  the 
chrysalis  stage  until  the  advent  of  the  public  coach  in 
the  seventeenth  century.  What  kind  of  accommodation 
the  Knights  of  the  Shire  found  at  Westminster  it  is  difficult 
to  say.  Probably  the  evils  of  overcrowding  were  thus 
early  in  evidence.  Sanitation  was  so  far  unknown 
that  the  cleansing  of  the  streets  was  left  to  that  volunteer 
army  of  scavengers — the  kites.  Soaring  in  mid-air 
around  the  Abbey  they  fell,  like  bolts  from  the  blue,  on 
the  offal  and  carrion  with  which  the  narrow  streets  were 
strewn,  to  bear  it  away  to  their  nesting-places  in  the 
wooded  northern  heights. 

The  condition  of  the  main  thoroughfares  in  London 
was  not  much  better  than  that  of  the  country  roads. 
In  1314  several  members  of  the  Court  petitioned 
Edward  II  to  have  the  road  from  Temple  Bar  to  the 
Palace  Gate  at  Westminster  repaired.  It  was  said 
to  be  so  dangerous  that  rich  and  poor  alike,  whether 
on  horseback  or  on  foot,  were  impeded  in  their  passage 
to  and  fro.    Those  who  were  compelled  to  use  it  "  en 


THE  GENESIS   OF  WESTMINSTER  17 

mauvais  tempz  "  were  "  desturbez  de  lor  busoignes  suire 
par  profoundesce  del  dit  chemyn."  Nothing  was  done 
for  some  years,  but  Edward  III  ordered  the  road  to  be 
paved  from  end  to  end,  and  the  expense  defrayed  by  a 
tax  on  all  merchandise  going  to  the  Staple  at  Westmin- 
ster. At  the  same  time  the  Staple  was  defined  to  extend 
from  Temple  Bar  to  Tothill.^  But  all  journeys,  whether 
by  sea  or  land,  must  have  an  ending,  and  at  last  the 
faithful  Commons,  with  a  perseverance  only  equalled 
by  that  of  the  Canterbury  pilgrims,  came  in  sight  of  the 
massive  towers  and  frowning  walls  of  Westminster,  and 
passed,  awestruck  at  the  novelty  and  magnificence  of 
the  scene,  within  the  portals  of  the  Palace.  There 
in  the  heart  of  the  ancient  buildings  stood,  until  the 
disastrous  fire  of  1834,  the  actual  room  in  which  the 
Confessor  died — the  painted  chamber  of  European 
renown — ^the  very  hub  and  centre  of  the  governance 
of  England  since  Anglo-Saxon  times. 

The  names  of  several  other  buildings  in  the  old  Palace 
have  been  preserved.  Marculph's  Tower  stood  on  the 
river  bank  and  overhung  the  water.  In  one  of  its 
chambers  the  triers  of  Petitions,  the  precursors  of  legis- 
lation by  Bill,  met  for  centuries.  There  was  the  Little 
Hall,  in  which  the  Commons  were  ordered  to  assemble 
in  the  reign  of  Edward  III.^  The  chamber  of  the  Chaun- 
tour  3  was  near  the  Palace  Gate,  and  here  the  triers 
of  Petitions  for  Gascony  met. 

The  Star  Chamber  is  mentioned  in  the  Rolls  for  1427, 
and  the  Council  Chamber  "  pres  la  grande  Chambre  du 
Parlement  "  in  1436,  but  both  of  them  were  probably 

'  Hot.  Pari.,  Vol.  I,  p.  303.  ^  Ibid.,  Vol.  II,  p.  294. 

3  Of  St.  Stephen's  Chapel. 
C 


i8    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

in  existence  long  before.  The  green  chamber  was  an- 
other apartment,  the  exact  position  of  which  it  is  not 
now  possible  to  identify.  In  it  a  miscreant  secreted 
himself  at  the  bidding  of  the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  with 
the  intention  of  murdering  Henry  VI,  when  Prince  of 
Wales,  after  which  no  more  is  heard  of  it.  The  Chamber 
of  the  Cross  was  the  scene  of  the  meeting  of  the  first 
Parliament  of  Henry  VII,  and  the  White  Hall,  which 
must  not  be  confused  with  the  later  palace  of  that 
name,  was  the  usual  meeting-place  of  the  House  of 
Lords. 

Many  of  these  time-honoured  haUs  remained  till  the 
close  of  the  eighteenth  century,  when  the  all-destroying 
Wyatt  was  unfortunately  appointed  Superintendent  of 
the  Works.  What  escaped  his  iconoclastic  hand,  with 
the  exception  of  Westminster  Hall  and  the  crypt  of 
St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  perished  in  the  great  fire  of  1834, 
to  which  further  allusion  will  be  made  in  these  pages. 
The  great  bell  tower  which  forms  such  a  conspicuous 
object  in  Hollar's  View  of  Westminster  was  not  in  existence 
in  the  thirteenth  century,  nor  had  the  chapel  of  St. 
Stephen,  afterwards  the  home  of  the  Commons  of 
England,  thus  early  assumed  the  shape  it  bore  for  five 
hundred  years. 

What  must  have  been  the  feelings  of  the  Knight  of 
the  Shire  when,  having  never  perhaps  been  absent  from 
his  broad  acres  before,  he  entered  Thomey,  the  shrine 
of  the  Confessor,  and  found  himself  for  the  first  time 
in  the  presence  of  his  sovereign  lord  the  King  !  A  visit 
to  the  Confessor's  tomb  in  the  adjoining  Abbey  would 
undoubtedly  be  paid  during  his  sojourn  in  London, 
and  if,  by  chance,  any  of  his  friends  or  neighbours  were 


THE  GENESIS  OF  WESTMINSTER  19 

at  legal  variance,  was  not  justice  administered  from 
the  fountain  head  within  the  same  precincts  ? 

One  of  the  greatest  changes  which  have  taken  place 
in  the  Palace  of  Westminster  since  Henry  III  took  up 
his  abode  there  has  been  the  formation  of  the  compara- 
tively modem  thoroughfare  between  the  Abbey  and 
the  Houses  of  Pariiament  which  leads  to  Millbank  and 
on  to  Pimlico.  In  the  Middle  Ages  there  was  no  road 
at  all  through  Old  Palace  Yard.  This  open  space  repre- 
sents the  Inner  Bailly,  whilst  New  Palace  Yard  to  the 
northward  formed  the  Outer  Bailly  of  the  original 
structure.  Access  to  City,  Palace,  or  Abbey  could  only 
be  obtained  by  one  or  other  of  the  strongly  fortified 
gates  in  the  high  wall  of  defence  which  girt  alike  the 
residence  of  King  and  Abbot.  Of  these  there  were  four, 
and  one  at  least — the  High  Gate  towards  London — was 
held  to  be  of  surpassing  beauty.  Nor  was  there  then 
any  road  leading  up  from  the  river-side,  along  the  line 
of  the  modem  Great  George  Street,  towards  St.  James's 
Park  and  the  agricultural  lands  of  the  great  Benedictine 
house.  Until  the  Thames,  the  fluvius  maximus  piscosus 
of  Fitz-Stephen,  was  bridged  at  Westminster  the  course 
of  traffic  north  and  south  adhered  to  the  horse  ferry 
at  Lambeth  and  avoided  the  populous  suburb  on  the 
river  bank.^ 

Thomey  in  the  thirteenth  century  we  know  to  have 
been  a  fortress,  a  prison,  a  palace,  and  a  great  religious 
house.  Defended  from  the  outer  world  by  lofty  walls 
and  formidable  battlements,  upon  which  the  royal  archers 

'  The  late  Sir  Walter  Besant  thought  otherwise,  and  maintained 
that  Thorney  was  a  thickly  populated  spot  long  before  the  building 
of  the  Abbey,  but  unfortunately  he  failed  to  adduce  any  convincing 
evidence  of  his  contention. 


20     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

kept  watch  and  ward  night  and  day,  the  extent  and 
magnificence  of  ancient  Westminster  must  have  been 
an  impressive  sight  for  provincial  eyes.  Surrounded  by 
its  great  and  lesser  sanctuaries,  its  almonries,  its  bell 
towers,  its  chapels,  gate-houses,  and  prisons,  Thomey 
stood  for  all  that  was  most  inspiring  to  the  average 
English  subject,  whether  of  high  or  low  degree. 

Mention  of  its  prisons  recalls  the  grim  fact  that  the 
Abbots  of  Westminster  possessed  amongst  their  many 
privileges  the  franchise  of  "  furca  et  fossa,"  a  gallows  for 
male  offenders,  and  a  pit  filled  with  water  for  the  women. 
In  the  vicinity  of  Dean's  Yard,  to  call  it  by  its  modem 
name,  the  Abbot  set  up  his  tree  of  death  on  a  spot  known 
as  "  the  Elms,"  whilst  Old  Palace  Yard  was  for  centuries 
the  place  of  execution  for  malefactors  confined  in  the 
King's  prison.  And,  even  after  it  ceased  to  be  so  used, 
the  practice  of  exposing  the  heads  of  felons  on  the  fa9ade 
of  Westminster  Hall  carried  on  the  sinister  traditions 
of  the  place. 

In  contradistinction  to  these  sombre  associations, 
an  age  of  chivalry  provided  for  the  King's  loyal  subjects 
an  ever-changing  feast  for  the  eye.  It  was,  on  the  whole, 
a  merry  England  which  ushered  in  the  dawn  of  the 
Constitution.  The  warmth  and  colour  of  the  Middle 
Ages,  the  tramp  of  armed  men  in  the  Palace,  the  stately 
processions,  and  the  gorgeous  ritual  of  the  Catholic 
Church  in  an  age  of  almost  universal  piety,  are  gone 
from  us,  with  a  corresponding  loss  of  reverence  in  the 
minds  of  the  people,  never  more  to  be  regained  amidst 
the  dull  conventionalism  of  the  twentieth  century. 
Beauty,  if  perceived  at  all,  must  be  felt,  and  the  manhood 
of   England   gained   enormously   by   the   teachings    of 


THE  GENESIS  OF  WESTMINSTER  21 

chivalry,  loyalty,  and  honour  so  abundantly  manifested 
in  the  period  under  review. 

Coronation  feasts,  solemn  jousts  and  tournaments  in 
Tothill  Fields  held  amidst  the  pageantry  which  the  times 
produced,  allegories,  mystery  plays,  tiltings  at  the  ring ; 
all  these  were  part  and  parcel  of  the  Ufe  of  a  Londoner 
in  the  Middle  Ages.  Though  there  were  as  yet  no  theatres, 
the  Bankside  in  Southwark  offered  more  questionable 
attractions  to  the  profligate,  who  took  boat  at  Stew  Lane 
and  landed  on  the  Surrey  side  at  Cardinal  Cap  AUey.  The 
great  fairs  granted  to  the  Abbots  by  Henry  III,  to  the 
annoyance  and  the  lasting  detriment  of  the  City  of 
London,  were  another  joyous  feature  of  mediaeval  West- 
minster. There,  too,  could  be  witnessed,  imtil  it  was  finally 
superseded  by  Trial  by  Jury,  the  moving  spectacle  of 
the  ordeal  by  battle. 

\Vhen  life's  task  is  done,  it  has  ever  been  the  summit 
of  an  Englishman's  ambition  to  sleep  within  the  hallowed 
walls  of  St.  Peter's.  And,  here  at  Westminster,  within 
one  encompassing  rampart,  were  congregated  the  resi- 
dence of  the  Sovereign,  the  Courts  of  Law,  the  greatest 
of  Benedictine  monasteries,  and  the  accustomed  meeting- 
place  of  the  Council  of  the  nation.  Well  may  Thomey 
be  called,  when  our  purview  opens,  the  seed-plot  of 
sovereignty,  liberty,  justice,  and  piety  ! 


CHAPTER   II 


THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS   UNDER  THE  PLANTAGENETS 
{Thirteenth  and  Fourteenth  Centuries) 

The  Early  Speakers  and  their  Precursors 


Petey  de  Montfort 
William  Trussell 
Henry  Beaumont 
Geoffrey  Le  Scrape  (Chief 

Justice) 
William  de  Thorpe  (Chief 

Justice) 
WiUiam  de  Shareshulle 

(Chief  Justice) 


Henry  Green  (Chief 

Justice) 
Thomas  Hungerford 
Peter  de  la  Mare 
James  Pickering 
John  Guildesborough 
Richard  Waldegrave 
John  Bussy 


THE  Knights  of  the  Shire,  the  backbone  of 
the  English  representative  system,  were  the 
logical  outcome  of  the  severance  of  the  bar  ones 
minores,  or  lesser  tenants  in  chief,  from  the 
House  of  Lords,  a  body  lineally  descended  from  the  feudal 
Norman  Curia,  and  consisting  of  the  greater  tenants  in 
chief  or  barones  majores.  These  derived  their  Parliament- 
ary existence  mainly,  if  not  wholly,  from  the  principle  of 
primogeniture.  Sitting  in  the  first  instance  by  virtue 
of  tenure,  a  very  important  modification,  designed  in  the 
first  instance  to  secure  sufficient  attendance  on  the  King 
in  Council,  was  in  course  of  time  introduced,  which  led  to 
developments  more  far-reaching  in  their  effect  than  their 
authors  perhaps  foresaw.  This  epoch-making  innovation 
was  the  issue  of  a  writ  of  summons,  without  which  none 


22 


THE  HOUSE  OF   PLANTAGENET  23 

could  attend.  Viewed  by  its  recipients  in  the  earliest 
days  of  its  employment  as  an  inalienable  right,  it  gradu- 
ally came  to  be  regarded  as  a  privilege,  and  especially 
when  it  was  found  that  it  could  be  used  on  occasion  to 
exclude  possible  opponents  as  well  as  to  include  known 
supporters  of  the  Crown.  By  a  master-stroke,  amount- 
ing to  positive  genius,  Simon  de  Montfort  so  utilised 
this  method  of  selection  as  to  cause  attendance  on  the 
King  in  Council  to  be  regarded  as  a  privilege  by  one 
class — ^the  magnates  of  the  realm — and  as  a  burden, 
haply  to  be  evaded  by  the  other.  ^ 

The  precise  date  at  which  the  lesser  tenants-in-chief 
ceased  to  attend  at  Westminster,  in  company  with 
the  greater  barons,  and  became  merged  in  the  body 
of  the  Knights  of  the  Shire  cannot  now  be  determined, 
but,  once  the  control  of  the  Crown  over  the  summons 
was  tacitly  admitted,  it  only  remained  to  provide  for  the 
separate  representation  of  the  under  tenants  and  free- 
holders in  Parliament,  and  the  transition  from  tenure  to 
selection  was  in  all  essentials  complete.  ^  From  the  ranks 
of  the  Knights  of  the  Shire  the  Speakers  were  invariably 
drawn  until  the  reign  of  Henry  VHI,  when  a  burgess 
was  first  selected  for  that  honour.*    The  aristocracy  of 

*  Peerage  and  Pedigree,  by  J.  Horace  Round,  1910,  Vol.  I,  p.  357, 
where  the  origin  of  the  House  of  Lords  is  dealt  with  by  a  master  hand. 

'  For  the  early  history  of  the  House  of  Lords,  the  first  Report  of 
the  Lords  Committee  on  the  Dignity  of  the  Peerage,  presented  to  the 
House  12  July,  1819,  and  further  Reports  printed  in  1820,  1822,  and 
1825,  are  especially  valuable.  This  Committee  was  presided  over  by 
the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  and  its  several  voluminous  Reports  have  been 
freely  used,  often  without  acknowledgment,  by  almost  every  writer 
on  the  British  Constitution  since  the  date  of  issue. 

^  The  rural  population  far  outnumbering  the  sum  total  of  the 
towns,  the  Knights  were  able  to  control  the  House,  while  the 
burgesses,  in  many  instances,  were  content  to  petition  Parliament 
without  attending  it  in  person. 


24     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

the  Lower  House  of  Parliament,  they  were  first  sum- 
moned to  Westminster  during  Henry  the  Third's  absence 
in  Gascony  in  1254  by  Eleanor  of  Provence  and  Richard, 
Earl  of  Cornwall,  the  King's  brother.^ 

There  is  no  evidence  that  the  summons  was  ever 
obeyed,  yet  it  stands  as  a  landmark  in  our  Parliamentary 
annals  from  its  embodying  the  principle  of  popular 
representation.  The  industrious  Prynne,*  writing  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  cited  the  terms  of  the  writ 
commanding  the  sheriffs  to  cause  two  knights  to  be 
elected  in  every  county  by  the  counties  themselves,  to 
appear  before  the  King  in  Coimcil  to  report  what  volun- 
tary aid  each  county  would  grant  towards  the  defence  of 
Gascony.  "  Praecipimus,"  the  writ  ran,  "  quod  praeter 
omnes  prsedictos  venire  faciatis  coram  consilio  nostro, 
apud  Westmonasterium,  in  quindena  Pasche  prox 
futur,  quatuor  legales  et  discretes  milites  de  Comitatibus 
praedictis,  quos  iidem  Comitatus  ad  hoc  eligerint  vice 
omnium  et  singulorum  eorundem,  videlicet  duos  de 
uno  Comitatu  et  duos  de  alio."  Thus  the  financial 
exigencies  of  the  Sovereign  were  the  primary  and  deter- 
mining cause  of  a  resort  to  popular  election. 

The  gradual  decline  of  the  feudal  aristocracy  of  the 
Norman  Conquest  and  the  expulsion  of  foreigners 
enabled  the  great  Simon  de  Montfort  to  realise  his 
dream  of  England  for  the  English,  and  to  stamp  his 
name  for  all  time  upon  the  Constitution,  by  setting  up 
a  representative  assembly  to  which  the  writ  of  summons 

'  Regent  or  Joint  Guardian  of  England  1253-54  ;  King  of  the 
Romans  1256-71.    Died  1272. 

'  The  much-persecuted  Prynne,  the  stormy  petrel  of  debate  and 
the  arch-enemy  of  the  stage,  succeeded  Selden  as  Custodian  of  the 
PubUc  Records  in  the  Tower  of  London. 


THE  HOUSE  OF   PLANTAGENET  25 

was  to  be  a  right,  instead  of,  as  in  the  case  of  the  House 
of  Lords,  a  privilege,  to  be  issued  or  withheld  at  the  will 
of  the  Sovereign.  The  loss  of  Normandy  and  other 
French  possessions  of  the  Crown  had  the  important 
result  of  rendering  the  Baronage  essentially  English,  a 
fact  which  must  not  be  lost  sight  of  in  estimating  the 
patriotic  action  of  De  Montfort. 

A  further  stage  in  the  growth  of  Parhamentary  in- 
stitutions was  reached  in  1264-65,  when,  for  the  first  time, 
De  Montfort  caused  the  summons  to  be  extended  to  the 
burgesses  as  well  as  to  the  Knights  of  the  Shire  : — 

"  Item  mandatum  est  singulis  Vice  Com  per  Angl, 
quod  venire  faciant  Duos  milites  de  legaUoribus,  pro- 
bioribus  et  discretioribus  mUitibus  singulorum  Comitatum 
ad  Regem  London  in  Octob  prsedict  in  forma  praedicta. 
Item  in  forma  praedicta  scribitur  civibus  Eborum,  civibus 
Lincoln  et  cceteris  Burgis  Angl  quod  mittant  in  forma 
praedicta  Duos  de  discretioribus,  legalioribus,  et  pro- 
bioribus  tam  civibus  quam  Burgensibus  suis.  Item  in 
forma  praedicta  mandatum  est  Baronibus  et  probis 
hominibus  Quinque  Portuum  prout  Continetur  in  Brevi 
inrotulato  inferius." 

The  Cinque  Ports,  it  will  be  observed,  were  specially 
directed  to  send  representatives  to  Parliament,  an  in- 
stance of  the  importance  already  attaching  to  the 
question  of  maritime  defence.^ 

It  would  appear  that  the  writs  then  issued  to  knights, 
citizens,  and  burgesses  were  identical  in  form  and  sub- 
stance with  those  addressed  to  the  spiritual  and  temporal 
lords.  None  were  issued  to  the  citizens  of  London,  as 
their  liberties  had  been  seized  by  the  King,  many  of 

1  Quoted  by  Prynne  in  the  second  part  of  A  Register  and  Survey  of 
the  Several  Kinds  and  Forms  of  Parliamentary  Writs,  1660,  p.  29. 


26      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

them  imprisoned,  and  their  estates  confiscated,  for  having 
sided  with  the  Barons.  York  and  Lincoln  were  the 
only  cities  specially  mentioned,  and  throughout  the 
long  reign  of  Henry  HI  distrust  of  the  City  of  London 
and  a  preference  for  Westminster  were  shown  by  the 
reluctant  conceder  of  Parliaments.  On  the  one  occasion 
upon  which  he  called  a  Parliament  to  assemble  in  the 
Tower  of  London  the  Barons  refused  to  attend  except  at 
Westminster. 

The  transactions  of  these  early  Parliaments,  all  of 
them  of  brief  duration,  consisted  for  the  most  part  of 
petitions  to  the  Crown  for  redress  of  grievances,  and  the 
principal  function  of  their  presiding  officers  was  to 
coUect  the  views  of  the  majority  and  to  report  to  the 
King  what  amount  of  aid  the  assembly  was  willing  to 
grant.  Little  or  nothing  in  the  nature  of  articulate 
protest  by  the  minority  is  entered  on  the  Rolls,  nor  is 
it  definitely  known  at  what  date  the  practice  of  dividing 
the  House  and  recording  the  names  of  those  who  dissented 
from  the  majority  was  instituted.  In  1258  Henry  III 
was  in  such  pressing  need  of  money  that  he  aimounced 
that  he  must  have  a  third  of  all  property.  In  return 
the  Barons  were  powerful  enough  to  extort  from  him  ^ 
a  promise  of  direct  control  over  the  executive. 

Even  whilst  these  pages  were  passing  through  the 
press,  portions  of  three  writs,  addressed  to  the  sheriffs 
of  Bedfordshire  and  Buckinghamshire,  Surrey  and  Sussex, 
and  Wiltshire,  summoning  both  Knights  of  the  Shire 
and  burgesses  to  a  Parliament  to  be  held  at  West- 
minster at  Easter,  1275,  were  accidentally  found  in  the 
dust  at  the  bottom  of  a  chest  transferred  to  the  Public 

»  In  the  "  Mad  Parliament  "  of  Oxford. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  PLANTAGENET  27 

Record  OjBfice  when  the  Chapel  of  the  Pyx  in  the  Abbey 
precincts  was  being  cleared  out,  preparatory  to  its 
being  thrown  open  to  the  public.  This  valuable  historical 
discovery,  foreshadowing  to  some  extent  the  "Model 
Parliament,"^  included  the  names  of  the  members  re- 
turned for  the  above-mentioned  counties,  for  Middlesex, 
Somerset,  and  Dorset,  and  also  for  Warwickshire  and 
Leicestershire. 

It  is  true  that  in  1275  the  wording  of  the  sheriffs' 
instructions  was  "  Venire  facias,"  leaving  the  all-im- 
portant condition  of  election  unspecified,  but  it  must 
be  remembered  that  from  the  time  of  King  John  until 
the  various  features  of  our  complex  Parliamentary 
system  were,  so  to  speak,  stereotyped  in  1295,  novelties 
and  experiments  were  frequently  being  introduced  in 
the  form  of  the  directions  issued  by  the  King  to  the 
returning  officers.  Sometimes  the  Knights  of  the  Shire 
and  the  burgesses  were  required  to  be  elected,  sometimes 
the  vaguer  form  of  "  venire  facias"  was  employed,  and 
on  more  than  one  occasion  the  summoning  of  clerical 
proctors  was  dispensed  with. 

The  important  fact  revealed  by  these  documents, 
unexpectedly  brought  to  light  after  lying  unheeded  for 
centuries  within  a  stone's-throw  of  the  chamber  to  which 
they  refer,  is  that,  so  early  as  1275,  Edward  I,  when  he 
had  only  been  on  the  throne  for  three  years,  had  im- 
proved upon  De  Montfort's  original  idea  of  a  summons 
to  each  borough  through  its  mayor ;  that  is  to  say,  that 
in  the  form  which  Parhament  finally  assumed  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  town  were  summoned  through  the 
sheriff  of  the  shire. 

The  Parhament  of  1295,  which  has  been  called  the 
"  Model  Parliament,"  marked  the  end  of  the  experimental 

»  Of  1295. 


28     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

stage  and  the  definite  and  permanent  establishment 
of  an  assembly  comprising  the  three  estates  of  the  realm. 
For  while  in  the  reign  of  King  John,  and  at  the  accession 
of  Henry  III,  the  legislative  assembly  of  the  kingdom 
convened  for  the  purpose  of  granting  aids  to  the  Crown 
may  be  deemed  to  have  been  wholly  constituted  by 
tenure,  in  and  after  1295  it  is  clear  that  tenure  did  not 
constitute  the  qualification  by  which  members  of  the 
Commons  sat.  Their  qualification  was  henceforth  con- 
stituted by  election,  and  the  earlier  constitution  of  a 
legislature  wholly  by  tenure  was  superseded.  Besides 
the  Lords  and  Prelates  were  now  regularly  included  the 
proctors  of  each  cathedral  diocese,  two  knights  from 
each  shire,  two  citizens  from  each  city,  and  two 
burgesses  from  each  borough. 

At  the  present  day,  when  the  powers  and  constitution 
of  the  House  of  Lords  are  being  closely  scrutinised,  it 
is  well  to  remember  that  in  those  far-off  Plantagenet 
times  the  non-hereditary  element  in  the  Upper  House 
amounted  to  nearly  a  moiety  of  the  whole  body,  a  con- 
dition which  continued  until  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 
The  composition  of  the  House  of  Commons  which 
met  at  Westminster  in  November,  1295,  though  pre- 
sumably based  upon  the  distribution  of  the  existing 
population,  was  remarkable  (with  certain  exceptions, 
to  be  noted  hereafter)  for  the  preponderance  of  repre- 
sentatives from  the  southern  and  western  shires.  It 
numbered  292  members.  Of  these  no  less  than  219 
represented  the  towns,  whilst  only  73  Knights  of  the 
Shire  were  returned.^ 

^  In  the  Parliament  of  1298  appear  for  the  first  time  in  the  official 
returns  the  names  of  the  two  members  for  the  City  of  London.  West- 
minster did  not  obtain  separate  representation  until  the  first  year  of 
Edward  VI. 


THE   HOUSE  OF  PLANTAGENET  29 

Cornwall,  the  county  which  in  after  years  enjoyed 
the  unenviable  reputation  of  possessing  the  greatest 
number  of  rotten  boroughs  within  its  borders,  had  thus 
early  five  representative  towns,  Bodmin,  Launceston, 
Liskeard,  Tregony,  and  Truro.  Dorset  had  four,  Somerset 
five,  Devonshire  and  Sussex  six  each,  Hampshire  nine, 
and  Wiltshire,  where  no  doubt  the  influence  of  the  great 
territorial  family  of  Hungerford  was  paramount,  no  less 
than  thirteen  !  North  of  the  Trent,  the  part  of  the 
kingdom  which  returned  the  greatest  number  of  borough 
members  was,  as  might  have  been  expected,  the  county 
of  York,  which  had  eleven  representatives,  Worcester 
coming  next  to  it  with  seven.  It  has,  unfortunately, 
been  impossible  to  discover  the  name  of  the  Procurator, 
for  such  was  the  title  given  by  contemporary  chroniclers 
to  the  earliest  leaders  of  the  Commons,  who  presided  over 
the  deliberations  of  this  Mother  of  Parliaments.^ 

The  transactions  of  the  important  constitutional 
assembly  which  met  at  Westminster  in  February,  1304-5, 
have  been  analysed  by  the  late  Professor  Maitland  in  his 
masterly  introduction  to  the  Memoranda  de  Parliamento.  ^ 
The  representatives  of  the  people  then  dealt  with 
many  subjects,  and  amongst  others  the  impending 
subjugation  of  Scotland.  They  even  concerned  them- 
selves with  the  internal  affairs  of  Ireland ;  two  natives  of 
the  sister  isle  actually  petitioning  the  King  to  be  placed 
under  English  rule. 

No  presiding  officer  can  be  positively  identified  as 
having  been  chosen  in  1304-5,  but  from  the  list  of  names 

'  The  title  of  Procurator,  one  still  retained  by  Convocation,  was 
applied  to  Trussell,  who  exercised  many  of  the  functions  associated 
with  the  Speaker's  office,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  II. 

2  Published  in  the  Rolls  Series  in  1893. 


30      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

preserved  in  the  Public  Records  we  gather  that  a  Lowther 
sat  as  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Westmorland  exactly 
six  hundred  years  before  a  member  of  the  same  ancient 
Northern  family  was  raised  to  the  Chair.  ^  The  deiiciencies 
of  the  printed  Rolls  of  Parliament,  the  work  in  the  first 
instance  of  the  Clerks  in  Chancery,  are  both  numerous 
and  regrettable.  Chiefly  concerned  as  they  are  with 
Petitions,  to  the  exclusion  of  debate,  there  is  some 
reason  to  believe  that  many  interesting  details  of  the 
ordinary  routine  of  Parliament  in  the  days  of  its  youth 
remain  unedited  and  undigested  in  the  national  archives. 

Valuable  as  are  the  six  folio  volumes  printed  between 
1767  and  1777,  their  editors  only  made  selections  from 
a  mass  of  available  material.  Historical  research  at  the 
close  of  the  eighteenth  century  had  not  attained  to  the 
high  level  reached  in  our  own  day  by  Professor  Maitland 
and  other  labourers  in  the  same  field,  and  it  is  much  to  be 
desired  that  the  entire  series  of  Chancery  Rolls  should  be 
edited  afresh  and  printed  in  extenso  in  English,  after  the 
thorough  manner  adopted  in  the  case  of  the  Registers  of 
the  Privy  Council.  To  these  should  be  added  a  transcript 
of  the  various  forms  of  Parliamentary  Writs  and  a  precis 
of  all  such  documents  in  the  Public  Record  Office  as  relate 
to  the  early  history  of  both  branches  of  the  legislature^ 

Much  divergence  of  opinion  prevails  amongst  consti- 
tutional writers  as  to  the  actual  date  of  the  separa- 
tion of  the  two  Houses.  Hakewil,  who  wrote  in  1641, 
possibly  had  access  to  documentary  evidence  no  longer 
extant,  and  he  maintained  that  they  deliberated  apart, 
or  that  at  all  events  they  gave  their  assents  separately, 

1  The  Right  Hon.  James  William  Lowther  was  first  elected  Speaker 
in  1905. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  PLANTAGENET  31 

so  early  as  1260,  and  Sir  Edward  Coke  asserted  that  he 
had  seen  contemporary  evidence  which  proved  that  the 
separation  of  the  two  bodies  took  place  at  the  desire  of 
the  Commons.^  But  as  there  is  no  evidence  in  existence 
to  show  that  the  Parhaments  held  before  1264-65  included 
a  more  popular  element  than  the  Barons  and  Prelates, 
it  seems  safer  to  assume  that  the  division  into  two  Houses 
did  not  actually  take  place  until  early  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  IH.^ 

Throughout  this  reign  the  Rolls  record  regulations  for 
the  maintenance  of  order  within  the  Palace  of  West- 
minster during  the  sitting  of  ParUament.  In  1331-32  it 
was  declared  that  "  Our  Lord  the  King  forbids,  on  pain 
of  imprisonment,  any  child  or  other  person  from  playing 
at  bars  ^  or  other  games,  the  taking  off  of  men's  caps, 
laying  hands  on  them,  or  otherwise  preventing  them  from 
peacefully  following  their  occupations  in  any  part  of  the 
Palace  of  Westminster  during  the  sitting  of  Parliament."* 

^  See  Howell's  State  Trials,  Vol.  XIII,  p.  1410,  in  which  a  report 
of  Coke's  of  XII  James  I  (1614)  is  quoted. 

•  In  1332,  and  again  in  1339,  the  Lords  and  Commons  undoubtedly- 
made  separate  grants.  These  distinct  grants  imply  separate  grantors, 
and  it  is  safe  to  assume  that  after  1332  a  permanent  union  of  knights 
and  burgesses  was  effected.  See  Rolls  of  Parliament,  Vol.  II,  pp.  66  and 
104.  An  ingenious  view,  supported  by  a  considerable  section  of  well- 
informed  opinion,  is  that  although  the  Lords  and  the  Commons  met 
together  in  Westminster  Hall,  or  some  other  apartment  in  the  Palace, 
on  the  opening  day  of  a  new  Parliament,  it  has  not  been  conclusively 
proved  that  they,  at  any  time,  deliberated  in  the  same  chamber. 

'  Bares. 

'  Rot.  Pari.,  VI  Edward  III,  p.  64.  The  words  of  the  original 
Norman-French  are  worth  quoting  :  "  N'=  Seigneur  le  Roi  defend  sur 
peyne  d'emprisonement  que  nul  enfaunt  ne  autres  ne  jue  en  ul  Ueu  du 
Paleys  de  Westminster,  durant  le  Parlement  q  y  est  somons,  a  bares 
ne  as  autres  jues,  ne  a  ouster  Chaperouns  des  gentz,  ne  mettre  mayn 
en  eux,  ne  autre  empeschement  fais  p  qoi  chescun  ne  puisse  peysible- 
ment  sure  ses  basoignes. 


32     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

The  precise  nature  of  the  game  of  "  bares,"  to  which 
the  youth  of  Westminster  were  addicted,  cannot  now  be 
stated,  but  it  was  probably  some  form  of  a  game  known 
in  later  times  as  French  and  English  or  prisoner's  base. 
The  snatching  of  men's  caps,  and  other  forms  of  rough 
horse-play  were  the  traditional  recreations  of  the  idle 
apprentice.  Nearly  six  hundred  years  later  the  police  are 
directed,  at  the  beginning  of  each  session,  to  secure  free 
access  to  members  repairing  to  the  Palace  of  Westminster, 
though  it  is  no  longer  necessary  to  issue  regulations  as  to 
the  playing  of  games  within  the  precincts  of  Parliament. 

When  the  Knights  of  the  Shire  first  obtained  repre- 
sentation at  Westminster  they  acted  with  the  Barons 
rather  than  with  the  citizens  and  burgesses,  and  it  was 
not  until  the  country  gentry  were  fused  with  the  new 
blood  imported  by  the  inclusion  of  the  burgesses  that  an 
estate  of  the  realm  which,  in  the  fullness  of  time,  was 
destined  to  become  the  predominant  partner  in  the 
Constitution,  became  an  established  fact. 

Though  there  is  conclusive  proof  of  the  Commons 
being  thanked  by  the  King  for  their  services  in  1304-5,^ 
this  does  not  necessarily  imply  that  they  had  finally 
separated  from  the  Lords,  and  when  in  1315  one  William 
de  Ayremine,  a  Clerk  in  Chancery,  was  deputed  by  the 
Crown  to  note  the  business  in  ParUament  he  probably 
recorded  the  doings  of  both  Lords  and  Commons.  Another 
of  this  name  was  secretary  to  Edward  II  in  1325-26. 

The  Parliament  held  at  York  in  May,  1322,  obtained 
from  Edward  II  an  acknowledgment  of  the  supremacy 
of  a  complete  representative  assembly.  This  declara- 
tion, entered  on  the   RoUs,  virtually   amounted  to   a 

1  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.  I,  p.  159. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  PLANTAGENET  33 

written  Constitution,  and  made  it  abundantly  clear  that, 
for  the  future,  "  all  matters  to  be  established  for  the 
estate  of  our  Lord  the  King  and  his  heirs,  and  for  the 
estate  of  the  realm  and  of  the  people  "  should  require 
the  consent  of  the  prelates,  the  earls  and  barons,  and 
the  Commonalty  of  the  realm.  No  mention  is  made  at 
this  time  of  the  Knights  of  the  Shire,  who  probably 
continued  to  act  with  the  Barons  until  after  1332.^ 

In  1330  the  Upper  House  had  its  own  clerk.^  Sire 
Henry  de  Edenestowe  was  the  first  to  be  appointed  to 
the  honourable  position  of  Clerk  of  the  Pariiaments. 
Apparently  it  was  from  the  first  an  office  of  profit 
under  the  Crown,  for  in  1346  the  King  required  a 
loan  of  £100  from  him !  ^  Not  until  1388,  when 
John  de  Scardesburgh  was  chosen,  does  history  record 
the  appointment  of  a  similar  officer  for  the  Commons, 
yet  as  he  was  established  in  office  at  that  date  it  is 
reasonable  to  infer  that  his  post  existed  previously. 

Turning  aside  from  the  conditions  under  which  the 
Lower  House  first  met  at  Westminster,  its  earliest  pre- 
siding officers  claim  attention  at  our  hands.  The  great 
names  of  Montfort,  Trussell,  Beaumont,  Scrope,  De  la 
Mare,  and  Hungerford,  six  of  the  very  flower  of  England, 
are  associated  with  the  popular  assembly  in  the  first  years 
of  its  existence,  and  those,  scarcely  less  considerable,  of 
Pickering,  Guildesborough,  Waldegrave,  and  Bussy,  com- 
pleting the  catalogue  of  Plantagenet  Speakers,  are  all 
known  to  have  played  some  part  in  the  history  of  the 
country.  The  memory  of  others  who  filled  the  Chair  in 
the  turbulent  times  of  the  fourteenth  century  has  been 

1  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.  I,  p.  456.  "  Ibid.,  Vol.  II,  p.  52. 

"  Ibid.,  Vol.  II,  p.  4S4- 


34     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

obliterated  in  the  course  of  the  centuries  which  have 
elapsed  since  they  voiced  the  opinion  of  the  representa- 
tives of  the  people  in  free  Parliament  assembled.  Eng- 
land then,  as  now,  was  governed  by  opinion  rather 
than  by  acts  of  despotism,  as  Sir  Robert  Peel  was  wont  to 
remark.  Peter  de  Montfort  is  said^  to  have  consented  "  vice 
totius  communitatis  "  to  the  banishment  of  Aymer  de 
Valence,  Bishop-Elect  of  Winchester  and  half-brother 
to  Henry  the  Third.  These  were  the  identical  words 
made  use  of  by  Speaker  Tiptoft  in  1405-6,  when  he 
signed  and  sealed  the  entail  to  the  Crown,*  and  yet  the 
word  communitas  as  applied  by  Peter  de  Montfort  may 
only  have  been  intended  to  convey  a  collective  body  of 
Crown  vassals,  whereas,  in  the  latter  instance,  the 
Speaker  undoubtedly  referred  to  the  House  of  Commons 
as  a  separate  entity. 

The  sole  authority  for  Hakewil's  statement  is  the 
Register  Book  of  St.  Alban's  Abbey,  formerly  in  the 
Cottonian  Library,  and,  as  he  refers  to  the  actual  page,^ 
it  appears  that  both  he  and  Sir  Symonds  D'Ewes,  who 
also  quotes  the  Register,  saw  it  with  their  own  eyes.  But 
it  cannot  now  be  traced  in  the  British  Museum,  and  it  is 
to  be  feared  that  this  valuable  manuscript  must  have 
perished  in  the  fire  which  destroyed  100  volumes  of  the 
Cottonian  Collection  in  173 1,  and  rendered  a  hke  number 
illegible.  In  1259  Pope  Alexander  IV  was  striving  with 
all  his  might  to  procure  the  recall  of  Aymer  de  Valence 
from  exile,  but  the  answer  which  Peter  de  Montfort  trans- 
mitted to  Rome  was  couched  in  these  uncompromising 

terms : — 

) 

'  Again  on  the  authority  of  Hakewil. 

»  VII  and  VIII  Henry  IV.  3  FoUo  207. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  PLANTAGENET  35 

"Si  Dominus  Rex  et  Regni  majores  hoc  vellent, 
communitas  tamen,  ipsius  ingressorum  in  Anglia,  jam 
nullatenus  sustineret." 


1 


From  the  date  given  by  Hakewil,^  it  seems  not  unUkely 
that  Peter  de  Montfort  may  have  acted  as  presiding 
officer  of  the  so-called  "  Mad  Parliament  "  of  1258,  when 
he  was  undoubtedly  one  of  the  twelve  nominees  of  the 
Baronial,  as  opposed  to  the  Court,  party,  entrusted  with 
the  duty  of  carrying  out  the  great  work  of  reform  known 
to  our  forefathers  as  the  "  Provisions  of  Oxford."  But, 
as  has  already  been  pointed  out,  the  Knights  of  the  Shire 
and  thfe  burgesses  were  not  represented  in  the  Parliament 
of  1258,  therefore  Peter  de  Montfort  can  only  have  acted 
as  the  spokesman  of  a  restricted  assembly  of  Barons  and 
Prelates,  nor  was  there  any  Parliament  actually  in  session 
at  the  time  of  his  protest  against  the  recall  of  Aymer  de 
Valence.  To  the  Provisions  of  Oxford  Henry  IH  published 
his  adhesion  in  the  first  known  English  Proclamation, 
and  a  copy  of  it  still  exists  at  Oxford.  It  is  written 
chiefly  in  the  Midland  dialect  and  there  is  not  a  single 
French  word  in  it.  Probably  Simon  de  Montfort  felt 
the  need  of  appealing  to  the  nation  at  large,  and 
this  English  confirmation  of  the  royal  acquiescence  was 
dupUcated  by  his  orders  in  the  Latin  and  French 
tongues. 

One  would  naturally  like  to  connect  the  name  of  the 
first  Parliamentary  spokesman  with  that  of  the  great 
Simon,  the  originator  of  the  principle  of  the  House  of  Com- 

1  For  an  account  of  the  whole  circumstances  attending  Aymer  de 
Valence's  banishment,  see  Gasquet's  Henry  III  and  the  Church,  1905, 
pp.  320-3. 

«  The  forty-fourth  year  of  Henry  III. 


36      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

mons,  if  not  its  actual  inventor  ;  and  some  writers  have 
gone  so  far  as  to  assert  that  Peter  was  his  son,  and  that, 
Hke  his  better-known  father,  he  was  killed  at  the  battle 
of  Evesham.  But,  unfortunately  for  the  holders  of  this 
theory,  it  does  not  anywhere  appear  that  Simon  had  a  son 
called  Peter.  He  was,  in  greater  likelihood,  Baron  of 
Beaudesert,  and  of  Henley  in  Arden,  in  the  county  of 
Warwick,  and  of  a  family  not  known  to  have  been  nearly 
related  to  the  great  Earl  of  Leicester.  One  of  the  same 
name,  a  possible  relative  of  Simon,  fought  and  fell  at 
Evesham,  but  if,  as  seems  certain,  the  earliest  Parliamen- 
tary spokesman  on  record  came  of  the  Warwickshire  stock, 
his  death  did  not  take  place  till  twenty  years  later.  ^ 

We  have  no  certain  knowledge  of  the  individuals  who 
acted  as  Procurator  in  any  of  the  sessions  known  to 
have  been  held  between  1261  and  1325,  yet  in  all 
of  them  there  must  have  been  some  presiding  officer, 
some  intermediary  between  Parliament  and  the  Crown. 
But  when  the  last  Parliament  summoned  by  Edward 
the  Second  is  reached  there  is  documentary  evidence  of 
a  Parliamentary  leader  who  achieved  sufficient  notoriety 
to  be  honoured  at  his  death  by  burial  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  a  distinction,  by  the  way,  which  has  been  con- 
ferred on  but  very  few  of  his  successors  in  the  Chair. 
This  was  Wilham  TrusseU,^  who  acted  as  "Procurator 
totius  Parliamenti "  s  on  the  deposition  of  Edward  the 

1  See  G.  E.  C.'s  Complete  Peerage  under  the  title  Montfort,  where  the 
date  of  his  death  is  given  as  1284. 

^  Trussell's  name  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  Return  of  Members' 
Names  in  1 326-27,  though  he  had  been  a  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Leicester 
in  1 3 14.  Like  Peter  de  Montfort,  he  probably  attended  Parliament  in 
the  capacity  of  a  Minor  Baron. 

»  Henry  of  Knighton's  Chronicle,  contained  in  Twysden's  Decern 
Scnptores,  1652,  p.  2549. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  PLANTAGENET  37 

Second  at  Kenilworth,  and  the  same  man  whom  Marlowe 
refers  to  in  his  play  of  Edward  II : — ^ 

"  My  Lord,  the  Parliament  must  have  present  news, 
and  therefore  say,  will  you  resign  or  not  ?  " 

Apparently  Trussell  acted  in  a  similar  capacity  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  the  Third,  for  in  1340  he  announced  a 
naval  victory  to  the  House,  ^  and  was  specially  mentioned 
in  the  Rolls  as  undertaking  to  raise  wools  for  the  King's 
aid. 

The  Parliament  which  assembled  at  Westminster,  "  a 
la  quinzeine  de  la  Seint  Michel,"  in  1339,^  whether  it 
was  presided  over  or  not  by  Trussell,  was  one  of  excep- 
tional interest  and  importance,  although  its  proceedings 
have  received  very  scant  attention  at  the  hands  of  con- 
stitutional writers.  John  Stratford,  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  came  from  overseas  with  a  message  from 
the  King  to  his  ParUament;  the  Proclamation  caUing 
the  Lords  and  Commons  together  was  made  in  the 
Great  Hall,  and  the  cause  of  summons  made  no  secret 
of  the  fact  that  the  King  was  in  urgent  need  of  a  great 
sum  of  moiiey  for  the  defence  of  the  realm. 

The  Abbot  of  Westminster,  Thomas  Henley,  Monsieur 
Hugh  le  Despencer,  Monsieur  Gilbert  Talbot,  Monsieur 
Robert  de  lisle,  and  Monsieur  Wilham  de  la  Pole  are 
amongst  those  specially  named  in  the  Rolls  as  assenting 
forthwith  to  the  granting  of  a  sum  sufficient  to  meet  the 
King's  necessities,  "  ou  autrement  il  serroit  honiz  [shamed] 
&  deshonurez  et  lui  et  son  poeple  destruyt  a  tons  jours." 
But  when  Parliament  came  to  consider  the  method  of 

1  Act  V,  scene  17. 

2  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.  II,  p.  118. 
'  XIII  Edward  III. 


38     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

raising  the  necessary  supplies,  there  occurred  one  of 
those  marked  divergences  of  opinion  between  the  two 
Houses  which  occasionally  agitate  the  public  mind  in 
the  twentieth  as  in  the  fourteenth  century. 

In  1339  the  Lords  consented  to  grant  the  King  the 
tenth  sheaf  of  all  the  com  in  their  demesnes,  except  of 
their  bound  tenants,  the  tenth  fleece  of  the  wool,  and  the 
tenth  lamb  of  their  own  store,  to  be  paid  within  two 
years.  To  this  they  attached  a  proviso  to  the  effect  that 
the  great  burden  proposed  to  be  laid  upon  wool  ought 
to  be  revoked  at  no  distant  date,  and  that  the  grant 
should  not  be  turned  into  a  custom.  But  the  Commons, 
when  asked  for  an  equivalent  levy,  made  answer 
that  before  they  were  prepared  to  assent  to  this 
novel  taxation  they  desired  to  consult  their  con- 
stituents, and,  in  effect,  they  prayed  the  King  to  dissolve 
the  Parliament  and  call  another  to  decide  the  question. 
Mutatis  mutandis,  the  impasse  in  1339  was  not  dissimilar 
to  the  deadlock  of  1909,  though,  whereas  in  the  former 
year  the  Commons  desired  to  take  the  opinion  of  the 
country  before  agreeing  to  a  new  form  of  taxation,  in 
1909  it  was  the  Upper  House  which  refused  to  pass  the 
Budget  of  the  year  without  first  referring  it  to  the  judg- 
ment of  the  people.  The  whole  record  on  the  Rolls  is 
of  such  historical  importance  that  no  apology  is  needed 
for  reproducing  in  extenso  the  answer  of  the  Commons  :— 

"  Et  ceux  de  la  Commune  donnerent  lour  respons  en 
un  autre  cedule,  contenante  la  fourme  souuzescrite. 

"  Seignurs,  les  gentz  q  sount  cy  a  ce  Parlement  pur  la 
Commune  ount  bien  entendu  I'estat  nre  Seignur  le  Roi, 
et  la  graunt  necessite  q'il  ad  d'estre  aide  de  son  poeple  ; 
et  molt  sount  leez  de  cuer,  &  grantment  confortez  de  ce 


THE  HOUSE  OF  PLANTAGENET  39 

q'il  est  tant  alez  avant  en  les  busoignes  queles  il  ad  em- 
pris,  a  I'honur  de  lui,  &  salvacion  de  son  poeple ;  et 
prient  a  Dieu  q'il  lui  doigne  grace  de  bien  continuer  & 
victorie  de  ses  enemys  a  I'honur  de  lui,  &  salvacion  de 
sa  terre.  Et*quant  a  la  necessite  q'U  ad  d'estre  aide  de 
son  poeple,  les  gentz  de  la  Commune  qi  sount  cy  scievent 
bien  q'il  covient  estre  aidez  grauntement,  et  sount  en 
bone  volente  de  la  faire,  si  come  ils  ount  este  touz  jours 
devant  ces  houres.  Mes  pur  ceo  q'il  covient  q  I'aide  soit 
graunt,  en  ce  cas  ils  n'osoront  assentir  tant  q'ils  eussent 
conseillez  &  avysez  les  Communes  de  lour  pais.  Parquoi 
prient  les  ditz  gentz  q  cy  sount  pur  les  Communes  a 
Monseigneur  le  Due,  &  as  austres  Seigii  q  cy  sount,  q'il 
lui  pleise  somondre  un  autre  Parlement  au  certein  jour 
covenable,  et  en  le  meen  temps  chescun  se  trerra  vers  son 
pais,  &  promettent  loiaument,  en  la  ligeance  q'ils  dey- 
vent  a  nre  Seignur  le  Roi,  q'ils  mettront  tut  la  peine 
q'ils  purront  chescun  devers  son  pais  pur  aver  aide  bon 
et  covenable  pur  nre  Seignur  le  Roi,  et  quident,  od  I'aide 
de  Dieu,  bien  exploiter.  Et  prient  outre,  qe  Brief  soit 
mande  a  chescun  Viscont  d'Engleterre,  q  deux  de  mielx 
vanez  Chivalers  des  Contez  soient  esluz  &  enviez  at 
preschein  Parlement  pur  la  Commune,  si  qe  nul  de  eux 
'  soit  Viscomt  ne  autre  ministre."  ^ 

It  would  seem  that  the  request  of  the  Commons  was 
granted,  for  the  King  called  a  new  ParUament  to  assemble 
at  Westminster  only  three  months  later.  On  this  occa- 
sion the  infant  Black  Prince  was  the  nominal  guardian 
of  the  kingdom  in  his  father's  absence,  while  the 
administration  of  the  country  really  lay  in  the  hands  of 
the  Council. 

Three  years  later,  in  1343,  the  Rolls  relate  :  "  Et  puis 
vindrent  les  Chivalers  de  Counteez  et  les  Communes  et 

1  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.  II,  p.  104,  1339,  XIII  Edward  III. 


40     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

repondirent  par  Mons'  William  Trussell  en  la  dite  Cham- 
bre  blanche  "  to  a  communication  from  the  Pope.  Dean 
Stanley  says  that  he  was  buried  in  the  Abbey  in  1364, 
but,  if  the  statement  in  G.  E.  C.'s  Peerage  that  he  died 
before  1346  is  correct,  Stanley's  note  is  in  all  proba- 
bility a  misprinted  date,  Trussell's  tomb  was  in  St. 
Michael's  Chapel  under  the  image  of  St.  George.  A 
foliated  cross  remaining  in  the  pavement  may  be  his 
memorial,  for,  though  the  slab  has  long  been  supposed  to 
mark  the  resting-place  of  one  of  the  Abbots,  a  herald's 
roll  of  the  reign  of  Edward  III  records  that :  "  Monsire 
William  Trussell  port  d'argent  une  crois  de  gules  les  bouts 
floretes,"  ^  which  accords  with  the  blazon  on  the  stone 
at  Westminster.  The  Rolls  record  the  names  of  one  or 
two  more  Parliamentary  spokesmen  of  early  date, 
though  the  constituencies  they  represented  are  not  now 
in  all  cases  to  be  ascertained. 

Of  the  Parliament  which  met  at  Westminster  16  March, 
1331-32,  we  read  :  "  Lesqueux  Contes  Barons  et  autres 
Grantz  puis  revindrent  et  repondirent  touz  au  Roi  par 
la  bouche  [de]  Mons^  Henri  de  Beaumont."  And  in  the 
next  Parhament  Sir  Geoffrey  Le  Scrope,  the  King's  Chief 
Justice,  is  mentioned  as  acting  in  the  same  capacity. 
Both  Beaumont  and  Scrope,  and  probably  others,  were, 

1  Though  summoned  to  a  Council  in  1341-42,  Trussell  was  never 
a  Peer  of  Parliament,  as  has  been  supposed  by  Burke  and  other 
genealogical  writers.  The  family  owned  property  in  the  county  of 
Stafford,  and  other  large  estates  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Windsor 
formerly  belonging  to  Oliver  of  Bordeaux.  Their  armorial  bearings 
are  still  to  be  seen  in  a  south  window  of  the  beautiful  Decorated 
chancel  of  Warfield  Church,  an  old  forest  parish  in  Berkshire. 
Though  styled  "  Monsieur  "  in  the  Rolls,  Trussell  was  made  a  Knight 
of  the  Bath  on  22  May,  1 306,  unless  this  was  another  man  of  the  same 
name.  Shottesbrooke  Church,  also  in  Windsor  Forest,  was  built  by  one 
of  the  same  family. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  PLANTAGENET  41 

however,  almost  certainly  the  mouthpieces  of  both  Houses 
rather  than  the  especial  servants  of  the  Commons. 
It  now  became  customary  for  the  Chief  Justice  to  de- 
clare the  cause  of  summons  at  the  opening  of  a  new 
Parliament,  and  instances  are  cited  by  Els5mge  of  this 
being  done  by  William  Thorpe,  Sir  William  Shareshull, 
and  Henry  Green.  Occasionally  the  King's  Chamberlain 
acted  as  his  deputy.  ^  Elsynge,  however,  misconceived 
the  true  functions  of  the  individual  selected  by  the 
Crown  to  declare  the  cause  of  summons,  and  he  was 
quite  wrong  in  assmning  that  the  Chief  Justice  per- 
formed duties  analogous  to  those  of  the  modern  Speaker. 
All  the  evidence  which  exists  goes  to  prove  that  the 
Commons  had  not  as  yet  acquired  the  right  of  electing 
the  Speaker  of  their  free  choice. 

It  has  often  been  stated  in  print  that  the  Commons, 
from  the  time  when  they  began  to  deliberate  apart, 
were  in  the  habit  of  assembling  in  the  Chapter  House  of 
Westminster  Abbey.  This  building  was  begun  about 
1250,  but  it  was  certainly  not  finished  in  1256,  when 
Dean  Stanley  states  that  the  Commons  met  in  it.  He 
also  stated  that  the  "  Commons  of  London,"  a  rather 

■■  XXV  Edward  III,  1351-52.  "  The  cause  of  summons  was  declared 
by  William  de  Shareshull,  Chief  Justice,  and  receivers  and  triers  of 
petitions  being  read,  he  willed  the  Commons  to  put  their  advice  in 
writing,  and  deliver  it  to  the  King,  so  that  he  was  Speaker." 

XXIX  Edward  III.  "  The  Chief  Justice  declared  that  the  King's 
pleasure  was  that  the  cause  of  summons  should  be  declared  by  Mon- 
sieur Walter  de  Manny,  and  so  it  was.  Yet  the  Chief  Justice  managed 
the  Parliament  business  as  Speaker,  for  presently  after  Mons'  Manny 
his  discourse,  he  willed  the  Commons  to  advise  thereof.  Here  you 
see  the  Chief  Justice  ranked  first  above  the  Lords  in  delivering  their 
votes,  so  that  it  is  plain  the  Chief  Justice  managed  the  Parliament 
business  as  Speaker  appointed  by  the  King,  and  that  he  did  execute 
the  ofi&ce  (not  supply  the  place)  of  the  Chancellor  therein." — Elsynge's 
Manner  of  Holding  Parliaments  in  England,  1768  edition,  pp.  138-46. 


42      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

vague  term,  assembled  in  the  cloisters  in  1263,  yet  in 
neither  of  these  years  was  there  a  Parliament  summoned. 
Other  writers  give  1282,  when  Ware  was  Abbot,  as  the 
year  in  which  the  Chapter  House  was  first  so  used  ;  but, 
unfortunately  for  the  holders  of  this  theory,  no  Parlia- 
ment is  known  to  have  been  summoned  to  meet  at  West- 
minster between  1275  and  1290,  though  an  informal 
assembly  of  ecclesiastical  and  civil  magnates  was  held 
there  on  23  April,  1286. 

A  careful  study  of  the  Rolls  will  show  that  these 
several  assumptions  are  based  upon  a  misapprehension 
of  the  facts.  The  Commons'  first  known  place  of  assembly 
apart  from  the  Lords  was  the  Painted  Chamber,  and  they 
met  in  it  at  least  as  early  as  the  Easter  Parliament  of 
1343.^  This  apartment  was  in  close  proximity  to  the 
White  Hall,  or  Chambre  Blanche,  in  which  the  Peers  and 
Prelates  were  accustomed  to  meet.  Moreover,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century  relations  between 
the  King  and  the  Abbot  were  very  strained,  and  after  a 
robbery  of  the  Royal  Treasury,  to  be  mentioned  here- 
after, the  Abbot  of  Westminster  and  many  of  his  monks 
were  committed  to  the  Tower  of  London.  In  1348  came 
the  Black  Death,  which  reduced  the  income  of  the 
monastery  almost  to  vanishing  point. 

Not  until  1351-52  is  there  any  mention  in  the  RoUs 
of  the  Commons  deUberating  in  the  Chapter  House. 
But  in  that  year  Simon  Langham  was  Abbot  of  West- 
minster, and  it  is  conceivable  that,  owing  to  his  interest 
with  the  King,  they  were  then  induced  to  forsake  the 
Palace  for  a  building  not  originally  intended  for  lay  pur- 
poses, and  which  lay  under  the  iron  rule  of  the  most 

1  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.  II,  pp.  136,  237a. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  PLANTAGENET  43 

powerful  ecclesiastic  whom  Westminster  had  yet  known. 
From  his  great  wealth  (liberally  expended  on  the  fabric, 
both  in  his  hfetime  and  after  his  decease),  and  his  com- 
manding personahty,  Simon  Langham,  Cardinal  and 
Archbishop,  came  to  be  known  as  the  third  Founder 
of  the  Monastery  on  the  Isle  of  Thorns.  ^ 

Like  the  earlier  Simon,  the  still  greater  De  Montfort, 
the  Abbot  of  Westminster  had  his  share  in  the  develop- 
ment of  Parliamentary  institutions.  Only  a  httle  while 
before  the  first  definite  association  of  the  Commons  with 
the  Chapter  House  the  representatives  of  the  people 
had  shown  an  inchnation  to  find  fault  with  the  existing 
land  laws,  and  Edward  III  may  have  thought  the 
moment  an  opportune  one  for  bringing  the  knights, 
citizens,  and  burgesses  more  directly  under  the  influence 
of  the  Church.  Yet  in  1368,  the  forty-second  year  of 
Edward  III,  the  Commons  were  back  in  the  Palace, 
meeting  in  the  Petite  Salle,  and  the  Lords  in  the  Chambre 
Blanche.  2 

Abbot  Langham,  from  his  unique  position  at  the  head 
of  a  monastery  with  vast  territorial  possessions,  was  a 
most  competent  adviser  of  the  Crown  on  all  questions 
relating  to  the  ownership  of  the  soil,  and,  once  within 
the  sheltering  walls  of  the  sacred  building,  the  earlier 
note  of  discontent  amongst  the  Commons  was  hushed,  at 
any  rate  for  a  time.  Becoming  Treasurer  of  England 
in  1360,  Langham  was  Chancellor  three  years  later,  and 
in  that  capacity  he  declared  the  cause  of  summons  (in 
the  English  language)  at  the  opening  of  more  than  one 

'  Langham's  benefactions  rendered  possible  the  completion  of  the 
cloisters  and  the  nave,  according  to  the  unfinished  designs  of  Henry  III, 
and  amounted  to  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  million  of  money  at  the  present 
computation  of  value.  "  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.  II,  p.  294. 


44      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Parliament.  When,  in  1366,  he  was  promoted  to  the 
Archbishopric  of  Canterbury,  he  received  the  pallium 
from  the  Pope  in  the  Royal  Chapel  of  St.  Stephen  ;  nor 
was  this  his  last  connection  with  the  scene  of  his  up- 
bringing. From  far-off  Avignon,  where  the  closing  years 
of  his  life  were  spent,  his  heart  always  turned  to  the  Isle 
of  Thorns  beside  the  Thames,  and  his  body  was  brought 
back  to  be  buried  in  the  Chapel  of  St.  Benedict,  the 
especial  resting-place  of  his  Order,  where  to  this  day 
his  stately  monument,  happily  uninjured  by  the  acci- 
dents of  time,  is  conspicuous  among  the  older  eccle- 
siastical tombs  in  the  Abbey  over  which  he  formerly 
ruled.  The  fact  that  Trussell  was  buried  there  at  a 
time  when  the  right  of  interment  at  Westminster  was 
confined,  almost  without  exception,  to  members  of  the 
Royal  Family  and  to  ecclesiastics  of  high  degree  is 
an  additional  proof,  if  any  were  needed,  of  the  bond  of 
union  which  existed  between  Church  and  State  in  the 
days  of  the  Plantagenets.  Moreover,  Simon  Langham, 
though  not  yet  Abbot,  was  a  prominent  member  of  the 
great  Benedictine  Monastery  at  least  as  early  as  1346, 
in  which  year  Trussell  is  believed  to  have  died,  and  it 
may  have  been  owing  to  his  intervention  that  a  new 
precedent  was  set  when  a  Parliamentary  leader's  bones 
were  laid  to  rest  at  Westminster. 

Amongst  the  Abbey  MSS.  there  is  an  entry  on  the 
Sacrists'  Roll  of  the  year  1377-78,  at  which  date  Langham 
was  dead  and  had  been  succeeded  by  Abbot  Litlington, 
which  refers  to  certain  floor  coverings  which  had  been 
worn  out  by  the  fretful  feet  of  the  knights  and  burgesses 
in  the  course  of  a  recent  session.  The  monks,  with  the 
care  which  characterised   all  their   doings,   then   took 


THE  HOUSE  OF   PLANTAGENET  45 

note  of  "  Mattis  pro  choro  &  Capitulo  empt  16/8 
quia  tempore  Parliamenti  Mattae  erant  destructse." 
And,  as  there  appears  to  be  no  earlier  mention  in  the 
archives  remaining  in  the  custody  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  similar  purchases  for  the  use  of  the  Commons, 
it  seems  reasonable  to  assume  that  the  incomparable 
Chapter  House,  as  it  was  called  by  Matthew  Paris,  was 
not  habitually  used  for  Parliamentary  purposes  before 
the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century. 

There  may  have  been  isolated  instances,  owing  to  the 
close  connection  which  existed  between  Henry  III  and 
the  Abbey  of  his  foundation,  in  which  the  Lords  and  Com- 
mons sitting  together  as  one  body  assembled  somewhere 
within  the  walls  of  St.  Peter's  at  the  earhest  dawn  of 
the  English  Constitution,  but  all  the  evidence  goes  to 
show  that  the  Commons  did  not  finally  separate  from  the 
Lords  until  Langham  sat  in  the  Abbot's  seat. 

The  removal  of  the  representative  Chamber  from  the 
disturbing  influences  of  the  Court  to  the  austerer  serenity 
of  the  Cloister  having  been  found  in  practice  to  conduce 
to  good  order  in  debate,  the  Abbey  became  the  usual 
home  of  the  Commons  during  Litlington's  beneficent  rule 
in  the  Isle  of  Thorns,  and  entries  in  the  Rolls  show  that 
they  assembled  in  the  Chapter  House  in  1376,  1377,  13841 
and  1394-95.  But  the  great  statute  of  Praemunire,^ 
which  restrained  the  papal  authority  in  England,  was 
not,  as  supposed  by  Dean  Stanley,  enacted  at  West- 
minster, but  at  Winchester  in  the  Parliament  of  1393. 

In  the  picturesque  language  of  Sir  Walter  Besant,  there 
lay  on  the  other  side  of  the  wall  which  formed  the 
eastern  boundary  of  the  Abbey : — 

1  XVI  Richard  II,  c.  5. 


46     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

"  The  Palace,  the  Court  and  Camp  of  the  King,  a  place 
filled  with  noisy,  racketing,  even  uproarious  life.  There 
were  taverns  without  the  Palace  precincts  where  the 
noise  of  singing  never  ceased.  There  was  the  clashing  of 
weapons  ;  there  were  the  profane  oaths  of  the  soldiers  ; 
there  was  the  blare  of  trumpets ;  there  were  the  pipe 
and  tabor  of  the  minstrels  and  the  jesters.  .  .  .  Only  a 
low  wall  between  a  world  of  action  and  the  world  of 
prayer."  ^ 

Besant  emphasises  the  gloomy  side  of  monastic  life 
in  the  Isle  of  Thorns,  but  he  might  have  added,  with 
equal  truth,  that,  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Abbot, 
scenes  of  violence  and  disorder  were  of  such  frequent 
occurrence  that  for  a  man  "to  take  Westminster" 
became  in  after  years  synonymous  with  his  flight  from 
justice. 

It  is  one  of  the  boasted  advantages  of  our  ParUamentary 
system  that  the  Legislature  is  powerless  to  bind  its  suc- 
cessors, yet  William  of  Colchester,  who  ruled  over  the 
Abbey  in  1393,  could  hardly  have  foreseen  that,  within 
fifty  years  of  the  Commons  accepting  the  shelter  of  the 
Church,  measures  limiting  the  power  of  its  acknowledged 
head,  though  not  within  the  walls  of  St.  Peter's  Monas- 
tery, would  be  debated  and  placed  on  the  Statute  Book. 

The  Chapter  House  can  never  have  been  a  very 
suitable  place  for  the  sittings  of  ParUament.  It  was 
inconveniently  situated  for  the  purpose  of  rapid  com- 
munication between  the  two  Houses ;  it  was  required  by 
the  monks  themselves  every  day  of  the  week,  and  it  is 
probable  that  the  actual  number  of  times  when  it  was  used 
by  the  Commons  was  much  smaller  than  has  been  gene- 

1  Westminster,  by  Sir  Walter  Besant,  1897  edition,  p.  88. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  PLANTAGENET  47 

rally  supposed.  The  use  of  this  particular  building  may 
only  have  been  extended  to  the  Lower  House  by  Abbots 
Langham,  Litlington,  and  William  of  Colchester. 

The  Speaker  would,  no  doubt,  occupy  the  Abbot's 
stall  facing  the  entrance  door ;  whilst  the  knights  and 
burgesses  seated  themselves,  as  best  they  could,  in  the 
eighty  stalls  of  the  monks.  Late-comers  would  have  to 
be  contented  with  standing-room,  though,  as  the  attend- 
ance of  the  burgesses  in  the  fourteenth  century  was  never 
large  and  the  sessions  were  of  brief  duration,  no  great 
inconvenience  may  have  been  caused.  To  the  central 
pillar  supporting  the  roof  were  attached  placards  having 
reference  to  the  business  to  be  discussed,  though  there 
were  occasions  on  which  mischievous  hands  affixed  libel- 
lous documents  in  the  same  conspicuous  position.^ 

But  there  was  another,  and  even  nobler,  apartment 
in  the  monastery  in  which  the  Commons  of  England 
are  known  to  have  assembled.  This  was  the  great 
Refectory  beyond  the  south  cloister  walk.  Originally  of 
Norman  construction,  it  was  consumed  by  fire  in  1298, 
but  promptly  rebuilt,  together  with  other  domestic 
offices,  under  Abbot  Langham  and  his  successor.  It 
was  a  rectangular  hall  of  great  magnificence,  130  feet 
long,  nearly  double  the  length  of  the  existing  House 
of  Commons,  and  38  feet  broad.  If  Pariiament  is 
desirous  of  commemorating  its  former  association  with 
the  Abbey,  it  would  do  well  to  restore,  as  far  as  possible, 
the  ruined  glories  of  Litlington's  work.  Its  north  wall 
still  stands,  together  with  some  of  the  windows  and  the 
corbels  of  the  roof ;  and  on  its  inner  face  a  portion  of 
the  Norman  arcading  of  the  earUer  building  may  still 

»  Archeeologia,  Vol.  XVI,  1812,  pp.  80-83. 


48     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

be  seen.  As  rebuilt  in  the  fourteenth  century,  it  had  a  fine 
timber  roof,  from  which  hung  a  crown  of  Hghts  the  fall 
of  which  is  mentioned  by  Caxton.  Over  the  high  table 
was  a  painting  of  Christ  in  majesty,  an  inspiring  symbol 
of  the  union  subsisting  between  Church  and  State. 

The  actual  date  at  which  it  became  ruinous  is  not 
known,  but  though  the  Commons  assembled  in  it  in 
1397,  1403-4,1  1414,  1415,  and  1416,  during  the  whole 
of  which  period  WiUiam  of  Colchester  was  Abbot  of 
Westminster,  the  Rolls  are  silent  as  to  the  actual  place 
of  meeting  after  the  last-mentioned  date.  It  is  almost 
certain  that  until  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries 
they  occupied  either  the  Little  Hall  or  the  Painted 
Chamber.  They  removed  to  St.  Stephen's  Chapel  on  its 
becoming  vacant  in  1547,  never  again  to  desert  it  except 
when  directed  to  assemble  at  Oxford  in  the  seventeenth 
century. 

It  would  seem  that  too  much  importance  has  hitherto 
been  attached  to  an  entry  in  the  Rolls  of  the  year  1376, 
which  speaks  of  the  Chapter  House  as  the  "  ancient 
place  "  of  meeting  for  the  Commons.  All  that  the  phrase 
was  intended  to  convey  was  that,  although  earlier  meet- 
ings had  taken  place  within  the  Abbey  precincts  (one  of 
them,  as  has  been  seen,  in  the  Chapter  House  during  the 
session  of  1351-52),  a  return  to  the  Palace  had  been 
made  in  1368.  Therefore,  when  in  1376 — the  year  in 
which  De  la  Mare  first  held  an  office  practically  indistin- 
guishable from  that  of  the  later  Speakers,  though  there  is 
no  mention  in  the  Rolls  of  his  having  been  then  elected 

'  In  141 3  the  knights,  citizens,  and  burgesses  were  only  commanded 
to  meet  "  en  lour  lieu  accustume  dens  I'Abbeie  de  Westm"  at  sept  del 
clokke  a  matyn  pour  eslier  lour  Commune  Parlour,  &  de  luy  presenter 
au  Roy  a  sept  del  clokke  mesme  le  jour." — Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.  IV,  p.  3. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  PLANTAGENET  49 

to  the  Chair  by  his  fellow-members— the  King  directed 
the  Commons  to  repair  once  more  to  the  Chapter  House, 
the  officials  whose  duty  it  was  to  record  the  proceedings 
of  Parhament  were  only  desirous  of  showing  that  a  pre- 
cedent existed  for  the  alteration  in  the  rendezvous. 

The  Rolls  do  not  specify  the  Chapter  House  as  having 
been  used  for  Parliamentary  purposes  after  1394-95. 
The  Refectory  was  probably  used  in  its  stead  until  it  f eD 
into  disrepair ;  but  after  the  great  fire  in  the  Palace, 
which  occurred  in  1512,  the  chamber  used  by  the  Com- 
mons was  found  to  be  so  inconvenient  as  to  necessitate 
a  temporary  removal  to  Black  Friars,  and  it  was  there, 
and  not  at  Westminster,  that  Sir  Thomas  More  was 
chosen  Sf)eaker  in  1523.^ 

Whilst  the  Lords  adhered  to  one  of  the  chambers  in 
the  King's  Palace,  there  may  have  been  occasions  when 
both  Houses  assembled  in  Westminster  Hall  in  obedi- 
ence to  the  King's  summons.  But  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  after  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century  the  usual 
practice  was  for  both  bodies  to  deliberate  apart  and  to 
transact  business  separately  with  each  other  and  with 
the  King.  In  1362  the  opening  speech  was  for  the  first 
time  delivered  in  English,  though  for  long  after  the 
records  continued  to  be  kept  in  Norman-French. 

In  the  "  Good  Parhament,"  which  met  at  Westminster 
28  April,  1376,  the  names  of  117  members  are  known,  of 
whom  73  sat  for  counties,  and  44  for  boroughs  and  cities. 
The  foremost  man  returned  to  it  was  Sir  Peter  de  la 

•  The  Rolls  in  1351-52  have  an  interesting  note  on  the  hour  of 
meeting  of  the  Commons  in  Plantagenet  times.  They  were  then 
directed  to  assemble  in  the  Painted  Chamber,  "  toust  apres  le  soleil 
lever,"  a  custom  which  it  is  sincerely  to  be  hoped  will  not  be  revived 
in  the  twentieth  century. 


50     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Mare,  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Hereford,  and  Seneschal  to 
Edmund  Mortimer,  Earl  of  March,  a  connection  which 
intensified  the  animosity  of  his  relations  to  the  House 
of  Lancaster.^ 

Edward  III,  when  well  stricken  in  years,  had  fallen 
under  the  baneful  influence  of  Ahce  Ferrers,  a  squire's 
daughter  whose  rapacity  and  shamelessness  as  the  King's 
mistress-in-chief  is  only  paralleled  by  some  of  the  especial 
favourites  of  Charles  II  and  George  IV.  In  one  year  the 
King,  in  his  senile  infatuation,  spent  many  thousands 
of  the  public  money  in  settling  her  jeweller's  bill,  besides 
making  her  large  grants  of  land  and  constituting  her  the 
guardian  of  several  rich  orphans.  ^  It  became  expedient 
for  ambitious  nobles  to  stand  well  with  her,  and  even 
John  of  Gaunt  took  up  her  cause  against  the  Black 
Prince.  The  financial  exigencies  of  the  Sovereign  were 
now  great,  and  the  public  dissatisfaction  increased  rapidly 
after  the  loss  of  all  England's  French  possessions  with 
the  exception  of  Calais,  Bordeaux,  and  Bayonne.  The 
Commons  grew  uneasy  concerning  Alice's  influence  with 
the  King,  and  when,  emboldened  by  the  success  of  her 
political  intrigues,  she  appeared  in  Westminster  Hall, 
and  presumed  to  lecture  the  presiding  judge  on  the 
duties  of  his  ofiice,  the  patience  of  the  House  was  ex- 
hausted. In  a  long  game  of  give-and-take  between 
De  la  Mare  and  the  King's  mistress  the  former  scored 
the  first  point  when  he  discovered  that  Ahce  was  married 

•  De  la  Mare  was  a  man  "  fearless  of  consequences  in  an  age  of 
violence,  one  whose  spirit  imprisonment  could  not  bend  nor  threats 
overpower." — Trevelyan's  England  in  the  Age  of  Wycliffe,  1899. 

2  It  is  said  that  this  insatiable  traviata  was  with  Edward  III  in  his 
last  moments,  and  that  she  even  stole  the  rings  from  his  fingers  when 
he  lay  at  the  point  of  death. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  PLANTAGENET  51 

and  bore  the  legal  title  of  Baroness  of  Windsor.  The 
King  swore  that  he  knew  nothing  of  the  marriage,  and 
Alice  was  expelled  from  Court.  Moreover,  in  order  to 
humour  the  Commons  he  gave  his  assent  to  an  Ordinance 
whereby  any  woman  thenceforward,  and  especially  Alice 
Ferrers,  was  forbidden  to  prosecute  the  suits  of  others  in 
Courts  of  Justice,  by  way  of  maintenance.'^ 

After  protracted  debates,  both  by  themselves  and  in 
conjunction  with  the  Lords,  the  Commons  appeared  in 
full  Parhament  with  De  la  Mare  at  their  head.  His 
first  duty  was  to  answer  the  usual  demand  for  money, 
made  to  the  Lower  House  on  this  occasion  by  the  Chan- 
cellor, Sir  John  Knyvet.  Not  only  did  De  la  Mare  take 
upon  himself  to  refuse  supphes  until  the  grievances  of  the 
nation  were  redressed,  but  he  adopted  the  financial  posi- 
tion as  the  text  for  a  sermon  on  the  required  reforms. 

Edward  the  Black  Prince  now  lay  a-dying  at  the  Abbot 
of  Westminster's  manor-house  of  Neyte,  in  what  is  now 
Pimlico,  and  it  was  known  that  it  was  John  of  Gaunt's 
intention  to  secure  for  himself  the  succession  to  the 
throne.  In  the  subsequent  proceedings  of  the  House, 
perhaps  the  most  interesting  to  that  date,  De  la  Mare 
voiced  the  opinion  of  a  nation  more  than  he  represented 
the  views  of  any  one  party.  He  was,  in  fact,  more  of 
a  Parliamentary  autocrat,  combining  in  his  personality 
many  of  the  attributes  of  Pym  and  Lenthall,  than  the 
mouthpiece  of  the  Commons,  and  the  Parliament  which 
he  dominated  resembled,  more  perhaps  than  any  of  its 
successors  down  to  the  Revolution  of  1688,  the  Parlia- 
ment of  to-day  in  the  extent  of  its  powers.  In  1376 
the  Commons  proceeded  to  impeach  Lord  Latimer,  thus 

1  Hallam's  Middle  Ages,  edition  of  1834,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  83. 


52      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

affording  the  earliest  recorded  instance  of  a  Minister  of 
the  Crown  being  arraigned  by  the  Lower  House. 

For  a  time  the  fortunes  of  the  contest  inchned  to  the 
side  of  the  reforming  party  in  the  Commons.  But  with 
the  death  of  the  Black  Prince  the  supreme  power  once 
more  fell  into  the  hands  of  John  of  Gaunt,  and  a  change 
quickly  came  over  the  scene.  Alice  Perrers  reappeared 
openly  at  Court,  De  la  Mare  was  imprisoned,  without 
trial,  in  Nottingham  Castle,  and  would  have  been  put 
to  death  if  the  King's  mistress  could  have  had  her  way. 
Wykeham  was  deprived  of  his  temporalities  on  a  frivolous 
charge  and  banished  from  the  precincts  of  the  palace. 

The  new  Parliament  was  controlled  by  John  of  Gaunt, 
who,  by  putting  pressure  upon  the  sheriffs,  was  able  prac- 
tically to  pack  the  House  with  men  of  his  own  choosing. 
Yet  some  of  De  la  Mare's  old  fellow-members  managed 
to  secure  re-election,  and  though  they  promptly  peti- 
tioned for  his  release,  counter  influences  were  too  strong 
for  them.  One  of  the  first  acts  of  the  reactionary 
assembly  of  1376-77,  usually  known  as  the  "  Bad 
Parliament,"  was  to  reverse  the  sentence  against  Alice 
Perrers. 

From  the  point  of  view  of  the  Constitutional  historian 
the  Parliament  is  a  memorable  one,  since  in  it  the  Speaker's 
of&ce  first  emerged  from  the  twilight  which  shrouds  its 
origin  into  the  full  Hght  of  day.  Summoned  at  the  close 
of  a  year  in  which  a  King  of  England  celebrated  the 
jubilee  of  his  reign,  the  House  of  Commons,  for  the 
first  time  in  its  history,  is  known  to  have  been  repre- 
sented at  Westminster  by  a  presiding  officer  of  its  own 
choice.  Sir  Thomas  Hungerford,.  specified  in  the  Rolls 
as  having  "  les  paroles  pour  les  Communes  d'Engleterre 


SIR   THOMAS   HUNGERFORD 

1376-7 
From  a  lirmvitig  in  the  National  Portyait  Gallery 


THE  HOUSE  OF  PLANTAGENET  53 

en  cest  Parlement,"  made  a  daring  speech  to  the  throne 
at  the  close  of  the  session,  calling  the  King's  attention 
to  various  grievances  and  alleged  infringements  of  the 
liberties  of  his  subjects,  both  male  and  female. 

This,  the  first  recorded  utterance  of  the  House  of 
Commons  to  find  pubhc  expression  through  the  mouth 
of  its  responsible  president,  has  been  strangely  over- 
looked by  Parhamentary  historians,  as  has  also  the 
interesting  fact  that  Hungerford,  on  the  same  occasion, 
delivered  seven  "  BiUes  "  to  the  Clerk  of  the  ParUament, 
to  which,  alas  for  the  budding  hopes  of  the  representa- 
tives of  the  people,  the  Lords  vouchsafed  no  reply, 
"  a  cause  q  le  dit  Parlement  s'estoit  departiz  &  finiz 
a  mesme  le  jour  devant  q  rienz  y  fust  plus  fait  a 
ycelles." 

Sir  Thomas  Hungerford  was  the  head  of  the  powerful 
Wiltshire  family  which  owned  Farleigh  Castle.  Like 
Chaucer's  Frankleyn,  "  full  oft  tyme  he  was  a  Knight 
of  the  Schire,"  for  his  career  at  Westminster  extended 
over  thirty-six  years.  He  died  in  1398,  and  was  buried 
at  Farleigh  Himgerford,  in  Somerset,  where  his  tomb 
and  a  portrait  in  a  stained-glass  window  are  still  to  be 
seen.i 

On  the  death  of  the  King,  a  new  Parhament  was  called 
by  Richard  II,  in  October,  and  De  la  Mare,  again  the 
most  prominent  figure  in  the  popular  assembly,  was 
voted  to  the  Chair.  The  sentence  of  the  Good  Parha- 
ment against  Alice  Ferrers  was  re-enacted  and  the  power 
of  John  of  Gaunt  was  finally  broken.^ 

De  la  Mare  again  represented  Herefordshire  in  1379-80, 

1  See  frontispiece  to  this  volume. 
»  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  S- 


54      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

1382,  and  1383,  after  which  date  his  name  disappears 
from  the  page  of  history,  nor  has  the  year  of  his  death 
been  ascertained. 

Sir  James  Pickering,  the  head  of  a  great  Westmorland 
family,  became  Speaker  in  1378.^  His  speech,  asserting 
the  right  of  free  speech  and  declaring  the  loyalty  of  the 
House  to  the  throne,  remains  upon  the  Rolls  and  is  the  first 
of  its  kind  on  record.  It  is  interesting  at  the  present  day 
to  recall  the  fact  that  Speaker  Pickering's  wife  was  a 
Lowther.  To  him  succeeded  Sir  John  Guildesborough, 
Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Essex,  in  the  Parliament  which 
met  at  Northampton  on  5  November,  1380.  This  Speaker 
set  an  important  precedent  which,  to  a  certain  extent, 
foreshadowed  the  modern  procedure  in  Committee  of 
Supply.  He  demanded  of  the  Crown  that  a  schedule  of 
the  exact  sums  needed,  and  the  purposes  for  which  they 
were  required,  should  be  laid  before  the  Commons.  Thus 
the  annually  recurring  phrase  in  the  King's  speech 
"  estimates  for  the  expenditure  of  the  year  wiU  in  due 
course  be  laid  before  you,"  is  the  logical  outcome  of  a 
procedure  adopted  more  than  five  hundred  years  ago. 

The  Eastern  Counties  also  supplied  the  next  Speaker, 
Sir  Richard  Waldegrave  of  Smallbridge,  Suffolk,  ancestor 
of  the  present  Earl  Waldegrave.  He  begged  to  be 
excused  from  accepting  the  post,  but  the  King  charged 
him  on  his  allegiance  that  since  he  was  already  chosen  by 
his  colleagues  he  should  execute  the  office.  His  is  the 
first  instance  of  a  Speaker  declining  appointment,  and 
for  generations  after  his  day  a  similar  formal  excuse 
was  put  forward,  only  to  be  refused,  nor  was  the  pre- 

•^  "  Monsieur  James  de  Pekeryng  Chivaler,  q'avoit  les  paroles  de 
la  coe  faisant  sa  Protestation  si  bien  pur  lui  mesmes  come  pur  toute 
la  Coi^  d'Engl  illoeq's  assemble." — Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  34. 


^. — r- 


SIR    THOMAS    HUNGERFORD 

1376-7 

J^roiit  a    drawing  by  Stanley  Xorth  of   the 

nununn-ntal  effigy  in  the  chapel  at  Farleigh 

Castle 


THE  HOUSE  OF  PLANTAGENET  55 

cedent  set  in  1381  broken  until  the  reign  of  Charles  II, 
when  Sir  Edward  Seymour,  who  had  been  chosen 
against  the  King's  wish,  merely  said,  on  presenting 
himself  for  approval  in  the  House  of  Lords :  "  The  House 
of  Commons  have  unanimously  elected  me  their  Speaker, 
and  now  I  come  hither  for  Your  Majesty's  approbation, 
which  if  Your  Majesty  will  please  to  grant,  I  shall  do 
them  and  you  the  best  service  I  can."  The  Chancellor 
had  been  instructed  to  express  the  King's  acceptance  of 
the  customary  excuse,  but  the  Speaker's  unexpected 
utterance  took  him  so  aback  that  he  could  only  falter  out 
that  the  King  wished  to  reserve  him  for  other  services  and 
desired  that  the  Commons  would  make  another  choice. 
After  a  heated  discussion  and  a  prorogation  a  compromise 
was  arrived  at,  but  the  important  principle  was  estab- 
hshed  that  the  Crown  has  a  right  to  veto,  but  not  to 
dictate,  the  Commons'  choice. 

Sir  Richard  Waldegrave's  motive,  as  far  as  it  is  possible 
to  analyse  it,  appears  to  have  been  a  prudential  one.  Grave 
disputes  were  likely  to  arise  between  Parliament  and  the 
people  respecting  the  enfranchisement  of  the  villeins  to 
whom  Richard  II  had  lately  granted  charters  of  freedom. 
But  as  the  King  contended  that  these  charters  had  been 
extorted  from  him  when  he  was  not  seized  of  his  full 
kingly  power,  he  ultimately  revoked  them.  Waldegrave 
may  have  been  apprehensive  of  the  consequences  likely 
to  result  from  this  evasion,.hence  his  desire  to  be  reheved 
of  the  post.^ 

From  1383,  when  Pickering  was  called  to  the  Chair  for 
the  second  time,  the  Rolls  of  Parhament  are  defective  for 

1  See  the  Scrope  and  Grosvenor  Roll,  Vol.  II,  p.  374.  and  Rot.  Pari., 
Vol.  Ill,  p.  loo. 


56     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

about  ten  years,  though  it  is  highly  probable  that  he 
again  acted  as  Speaker  in  one  or  other  of  the  Parhaments 
held  in  1384,  1388,  1389-90,  1390,  and  1397-98,  in  all  of 
which  he  is  known  to  have  sat  for  Yorkshire. 

The  last,  and  in  some  respects  the  most  notorious  of 
Plantagenet  Speakers  was  Sir  John  Bussy,  or  Bushey,  the 
first  man  to  be  twice  elected  to  the  Chair,  and  also  the 
first  to  be  alluded  to  by  Shakespeare.^  He  represented 
Lincolnshire  (where  his  family  owned  land  at  a  place 
called  Grentewell,  at  Domesday),  between  1383  and  1397- 
98.  He  was  first  chosen  Speaker  in  1393-94,  re-elected  in 
January,  1396-97,  and  again  in  September,  1397.^  During 
his  second  term  of  office  occurred  the  important  case  of 
Privilege  arising  out  of  the  trial  of  Sir  Thomas  Haxey, 
a  prebendary  of  Southwell  and  proctor  of  the  Clergy 
attending  Parliament.  Haxey  introduced  a  Bill  or  rather 
an  article  in  a  Bill  complaining  of  maladministration,  and 
making  specific  charges  of  extravagance  against  the  King* 
Richard  II,  when  he  heard  of  it,  called  upon  the 
Speaker  to  give  up  the  name  of  the  person  responsible  for 
the  introduction  of  the  obnoxious  measure.  The  Commons 
were  alarmed  and  made  a  scapegoat  of  Haxey.  He  was 
adjudged  a  traitor  and  condemned  to  death,  his  trial 
taking  place  in  the  Salle  Blanche  of  the  Palace.  He  was 
eventually  pardoned,  and  in  Henry  IV's  first  Parliament 
the  judgment  was  formally  reversed.  Haxey,  who  was 
an  ecclesiastical  pluralist  of  an  extreme  type,  became 
Treasurer  of  York  and  was  a  benefactor  to  the  Cathedral, 
in  which  he  was  buried  in  1425. 

*  He  is  styled  "  Commune  Parlour  "  in  the  Rolls. 

*  He  was  probably  Speaker  also  in  the  twenty-third  Parliament  of 
Richard  II.  1394-95  ;   but  the  Rolls  are  defective  at  that  period. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  PLANTAGENET  57 

Hakewil  calls  Bussy  "  a  special  minion  to  the  King," 
but  this  appears  to  have  been  a  prejudiced  opinion.  On 
the  landing  of  Henry,  Duke  of  Lancaster,  at  Ravenspur, 
where  the  whole  countryside  greeted  him  with  acclama- 
tion, Bussy  took  possession  of  the  Castle  at  Bristol  with 
others  of  Richard's  ministers. 

"  To  Bristol  Castle,  which  they  say  is  held  by  Bussy, 
Bagot  and  their  complices."  ^ 

A  little  later  in  the  same  play  Shakespeare  writes 
slightingly  of  him  as — 

"  A  caterpUlar  of  this  Commonwealth  which  I  ^  have 
sworn  to  weed  and  pluck  away." 

On  the  surrender  of  Bristol  to  the  invader,  Bussy,  with 
the  Lord  Treasurer  (Wilham  Le  Scrope,  Earl  of  Wiltshire), 
and  Sir  Henry  Green  were  executed  without  trial,*  as  the 
first  act  of  the  new  dynasty.  Thus,  with  the  possible 
exception  of  Peter  de  Montfort,  whose  end  is  somewhat 
of  a  mystery,  the  last  of  the  Plantagenet  Speakers  was 
also  the  first  to  die  a  violent  death,  a  fate  which,  as  subse- 
quent chapters  will  show,  was  to  befall  many  of  his  suc- 
cessors in  the  Chair  of  the  Commons.  Within  six  weeks 
of  Bussy's  murder  Henry  reached  London,  bringing 
Richard  with  him  captive,  and  took  up  his  abode  in 
St.  John's  Priory  in  Clerkenwell. 

On  29  September,  the  day  before  the  intended  meeting 
of  Parliament,  he  had  an  interview  with  his  cousin  in  the 
Tower.  Having  obtained  from  him  the  crown  and 
sceptre,  the  outward  symbols  of  kingship  which  counted 
for  so  much  with  the  populace,  he  hurriedly  deposited 

1  Shakespeare,  Richard  II,  act  ii,  scene  3,  line  164. 
»  Bolingbroke.  ^  29  July,  1399. 


58      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

them  in  the  treasury  of  Westminster  Abbey,  now  usually 
known  as  the  Chapel  of  the  Pyx. 

This  ancient  building,  which  should  not  be  confused 
with  the  Royal  Jewel  House  of  which  there  is  an  illus- 
tration in  this  book,  undoubtedly  formed  part  of  the 
Confessor's  foundation.  It  makes  the  proud  claim,  in 
common  with  an  adjoining  apartment  long  used  as  the 
gymnasium  of  Westminster  School,  to  be  the  oldest 
building  in  London.  Henry  III  spared  it  when  he  pulled 
down  the  Confessor's  Church,  and  in  it,  or  in  the  under- 
croft of  the  Chapter  House  hard  by,  the  kings  of  England 
kept  the  regalia  and  other  treasures,  of  which  a  hst  is 
given  by  Dean  Stanley.  The  advantage  of  having  more 
than  one  such  treasure-house — and  if  the  Jewel  Tower 
is  reckoned  there  were  three  in  close  proximity  to  one 
another — is  obvious ;  because  an  intending  thief  would 
be  unaware  in  which,  for  the  moment,  the  royal 
wealth  lay  hid.  But  the  utmost  secrecy  will  not  avail 
against  treachery  from  within,  and  in  1303  the  Chapel 
of  the  Pyx,  or,  as  some  think,  the  undercroft,  was 
the  scene  of  a  great  robbery.  The  sacristan  of  the  Abbey 
and  two  monks  were  involved  in  the  rifling  of  the  treasury 
by  one  Richard  Podlicote,  who  contrived  by  their  help  to 
force  an  entrance  and  to  carry  off  articles  of  priceless 
value.  A  jury  empanelled  to  investigate  the  crime  found 
that  Master  William  Torel,  the  famous  English  sculptor 
who  made  the  ef&gies  of  Henry  III  and  Eleanor  which 
are  still  to  be  seen  in  the  Abbey,  bought  two  ruby  rings  in 
good  faith  from  the  thief,  and  the  sacristan  was  found  to 
have  in  his  possession  a  bowl  of  unknown  value  which  he 
could  not  account  for.  The  manner  of  PodUcote's 
punishment  is  not  certainly  known,  though  it  was  long 


THE  HOUSE  OF  PLANTAGENET  59 

believed  that  he  was  flayed  alive.  Some  fragments  of 
human  skin  adhering  to  one  of  the  doors  leading  out  of 
the  east  cloister  walk  have  been  thought  to  be  his,  though 
within  the  recollection  of  the  present  writer  these  remains, 
if  human,  indeed,  they  be,  were  confidently  stated  to  have 
been  portions  of  the  skin  of  a  Dane,  executed  as  a  terror  to 
evil-doers  at  an  even  earlier  date.  The  probabihty  is  that 
both  stories  are  apocryphal.  Towards  the  close  of  his  ill- 
starred  reign  Richard  II,  who  throughout  his  life  had  a 
graceful  passion  for  extravagance,  practically  rebuilt 
Westminster  Hall  in  the  shape  in  which  it  now  stands. 
Even  the  names  of  the  royal  craftsmen  employed  upon 
it  are  known.  Robert  Brassington  made  the  shield- 
bearing  angels  of  the  incomparable  roof.  Wilham  Burgh 
filled  the  great  window  with  "  flourished  glass  " — would 
that  it  had  escaped  the  ravages  of  time — and  William 
Cleuderre  sculptured  some  of  the  images  of  "  grave 
kings"  which  still  stand  at  the  upper  end  of  the  hall.^ 
By  the  irony  of  fate,  no  sooner  was  the  vast  building 
finished  than  it  became  the  scene  of  Richard's  deposition. 
For  in  Westminster  Hall  Henry  of  Lancaster,  aided  by 
the  dignitaries  of  the  Church,  including  the  Abbot  of 
Westminster,  came  forward  to  "  challenge  the  realm  of 
England  "  on  the  last  day  of  September,  1399.  ^  Amongst 
the  Harleian  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum,^  the  collection  of 
which  England  owes  to  a  Speaker  to  be  mentioned  here- 
after, is  a  representation  by  a  Frenchman  named  Creton 
(who  accompanied  Richard  on  his  last  journey  to  Ireland), 
of  the  great  hall  as  it  appeared  on  this  momentous  day. 

1  The  south  porch  was  added  by  Sir  Charles  Barry  after  the  great 
fire  of  1834. 

"  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  422.  '  No.  13 19,  P-  S7- 


6o    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

It  shows  the  throne  at  the  upper  end  unoccupied — 
"  sede  regali  cum  pannis  Auri  solempnitur  prseposita 
tunc  vacua."  ^ 

Nearest  to  the  throne  stands  Henry  of  Lancaster  wear- 
ing a  high-crowned  cap  of  fur.  On  the  right  of  the  picture 
are  grouped  the  spiritual,  and,  on  the  left,  the  temporal 
Lords  and  the  Knights.  AU  appear  to  be  actual  portraits, 
while  the  figures  of  two  men  in  the  foreground  would 
seem,  from  their  dress  to  be  officials.  Neither  of  them  can 
have  been  intended  to  represent  the  Speaker,  for  with 
Bussy  dead,  no  presiding  officer  of  the  Commons  existed. 
For  two  hundred  years  untU  that  September  day  the 
doctrine  of  hereditary  right  to  the  throne  had  been 
preserved  without  interruption,  but  now  in  Richard's 
newly  finished  hall,  far  surpassing  Rufus'  original  building 
and  adorned  from  end  to  end  with  the  white  hart,  the 
badge  of  his  adoption,  amidst  a  shout  of  acclamation 
which  made  the  rafters  ring,  the  Plantagenet  d57nasty 
passed  away  and  a  new  era  opened  for  England  and  for 
Parliament.^ 

*  See  reproduction  of  this  curious  painting  in  this  volume. 

*  William  Rufus  and  Henry  I  had  obtained  the  throne  in  prejudice 
of  the  claims  of  their  elder  brother,  Robert.  Stephen  had  been  advanced 
to  the  same  dignity,  contrary  to  every  opinion  of  hereditary  succession. 
John  had  been  crowned  in  opposition  to  the  claims  of  Arthur  (the  son 
of  his  elder  brother)  ;  but  from  that  time  till  the  usurpation  of  Henry 
IV  the  principle  of  heredity  had  been  strictly  observed. 


CHAPTER   III 


THE  HOUSE  OF  LANCASTER  AND  THE  INFLUENCE  OF  THE 
WARS  OF  THE  ROSES  UPON  PARLIAMENTARY  INSTITU- 
TIONS 

(1399-I461) 


Thirty  Speakers 


John  Cheyne 
John  Dorewood 
Arnold  Savage 
Henry  Redford 
WilUam  Esturmy 
John  Tiptoft 
Thomas  Chaucer 
William  Stourton 
Walter  Hungerford 
Richard  Redman 
Walter  Beauchamp 
Roger  Flower 
Roger  Hunt 
Richard  Baynard 
John  Russell 


Thomas  Walton 
Richard  Vernon 
John  Tyrrell 
William  Alington 
John  Bowes 
William  Burley 
William  Tresham 
John  Say 
John  Popham 
William  Oldhall 
Thomas  Thorpe 
Thomas  Charlton 
John  Wenlock 
Thomas  Tresham 
John  Green 


WITH  almost  indecent  haste  Henry  of  Lan- 
caster, after  usurping  the  throne,  pro- 
ceeded to  consolidate  his  position.  The 
Parliament  of  Richard  had  come  to  an  end 
with  the  abdication  of  the  King,  and  within  a  week 
Henry  issued  writs   for  a  new  one  returnable  in  six 

61 


62      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

days.  These  were  not,  and  indeed  could  not  be,  com- 
plied with ;  but  the  same  members  who  had  deposed 
Richard  met  on  6  October  and  fixed  the  date  of  the 
usurper's  coronation  for  eight  days  later.  ^  Henry  dis- 
tributed the  great  offices  of  State  amongst  his  personal 
friends,  though  little  or  no  change  seems  to  have  been 
made  in  the  composition  of  the  judicial  bench. 

Proceeding  from  the  Tower,  where  Richard  was  detained 
in  close  custody,  on  a  triumphal  progress  through  London, 
Henry  slept  for  the  first  time  in  the  Palace  of  West- 
minster on  the  night  of  12  October,  1399.*  On  the 
following  day  he  was  crowned  in  the  Abbey,  with  all 
the  ancient  ceremonial  proper  to  the  occasion,  and 
exactly  one  year  after  he  had  fled  the  country  in  exile. 
During  the  Coronation  banquet  in  Westminster  Hall 
a  fountain  in  Palace  Yard  ran  continually  with  red  and 
white  wine ;  and  Dymoke,  the  King's  champion,  who 
had  acted  the  same  part  at  Richard's  accession,  rode  into 
the  Hall  and  challenged  any  man  to  appear  who  dared 
maintain  that  Henry  was  not  a  lawful  Sovereign. 

The  choice  of  the  Commons  for  their  Speaker  feU  upon 
Sir  John  Cheyne,  or  Cheney,  'Knight  of  the  Shire  for 
Gloucester,  and  on  the  morrow  of  the  Coronation  his 
nomination  was  approved  by  the  King.  But  at  once  a 
hitch  arose.  For  Cheyne  was  a  renegade  cleric,  more 
than  suspected  of  Lollardy  by  Archbishop  Arimdel,  the 
new  King's  principal  adviser  at  this  juncture,  and  the 

1  13  October. 

'  According  to  Froissart  Henry  of  Lancaster  was  escorted  by  a 
cavalcade  of  6000  horsemen  as  he  rode  bareheaded  through  the 
crowded  streets.  Having  arrived  at  Westminster  he  bathed  himself, 
and,  on  the  morrow,  confessed,  as  he  had  good  need  to  do,  hearing 
three  masses. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  LANCASTER  63 

man  who  more  than  any  other  had  been  instrumental 
in  placing  him  on  the  throne.  Cheyne  only  filled  the 
chair  for  two  days;  and,  on  his  making  a  convenient 
excuse  of  infirmity,  the  Commons  elected  John  Dore- 
wood,  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Essex,  in  his  stead.    : 

Little  or  nothing  is  known  of  this  Speaker  or  his 
family  beyond  the  fact  that  his  father  had  represented 
the  same  county  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III ;  but  it  is 
a  singular  coincidence  that  on  the  two  occasions  on  which 
the  son  was  called  to  the  Chair — for  he  was  again  Speaker 
in  the  first  Parliament  of  Henry  V — he  owed  his  election 
to  the  illness  of  the  presiding  officer  first  chosen  by  the 
Commons.  In  1413  he  replaced  William  Stourton, 
Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Dorset,  "  being  sick  in  his  bed  " 
and  unable  to  execute  the  duties  of  the  office. 

To  the  despotic  incapacity  of  Richard  in  his  later 
years  succeeded  the  energetic  rule  of  a  Sovereign 
driven  by  necessity  to  depend — at  least,  outwardly — 
upon  constitutional  methods.  That  this  was  the  oppor- 
tunity of  the  Commons,  and  one  fully  recognised  by 
them,  events  soon  showed.  But  the  peculiar  circum- 
stances of  the  time  also  favoured  the  consolidation  of 
the  Peerage,  inasmuch  as  the  inheritable  right  of  sum- 
mons was  now  for  the  first  time  conceded  in  heu  of  a 
mere  summons  by  custom.  If  henceforth  there  could  be 
no  taxation  without  consent,  legislation  was  in  future  to 
be  based  upon  a  mutual  recognition  of  the  rights  of  both 
Houses ;  and  while  a  remarkable  unanimity  between 
Lords  and  Commons  prevailed  at  this  period,  the  right 
of  the  latter  to  vote  subsidies  and  to  co-operate  in  legisla- 
tion coincided  with  the  establishment  of  a  permanent 
hereditary  chamber  acting  in  civil  cases  as  an  ultimate 


64     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Court  of  Appeal.  Whereas  Richard  had  succeeded  in 
obtaining  the  subsidy  on  wool  and  a  tax  on  movables 
for  life,  the  first  Parhament  of  Henry  IV  would  not 
grant  a  subsidy  for  more  than  three  years.  The  Parlia- 
ment which  assembled  at  Westminster  in  January,  1400-1, 
proved  more  complaisant,  and  the  utmost  harmony  pre- 
vailed between  the  two  Houses.  At  the  end  of  the 
session  the  Commons,  addressing  the  King  through  the 
mouth  of  their  Speaker,  Sir  Arnold  Savage,  sought  to 
draw  a  parallel,  more  curious  than  convincing,  between 
the  achievements  of  a  loyal  and  united  Parliament  and 
the  observance  of  the  Mass.^ 

Henry  IV  set  an  entirely  new  precedent,  and  one 
which  has  never  been  repeated,  when,  in  1402,  he  in- 
vited the  Commons  to  dine  with  him  at  the  close  of  the 
session.  2  Sir  Henry  Redford,  Knight  of  the  Shire  for 
Lincoln,  was  Speaker  when  this  novel  bid  for  popularity 
was  made.  The  Earl  of  Northumberland,  in  the  absence 
of  the  King's  Seneschal,  begged  the  whole  of  the  Lords 
spiritual  and  temporal,  as  well  as  the  Commons,  to 
assemble  on  Sunday,  26  November,  the  business  of  Parlia- 
ment having  come  to  an  end  on  the  previous  day,  in 
order  to  enjoy  the  King's  hospitality.  The  place  of  meet- 
ing, though  not  specified  in  the  Rolls,  must  almost 
certainly  have  been  Westminster  Hall,  as  no  other  apart- 

1  "  Au  fyn  de  chescun  messe  y  Covient  de  dire :  '  Ite  missa  est ' 
&  'Deo  gratias.'  "  Semblablement  les  Communes,  Cement  Us  feurent 
Venuz  al  fyn  del  messe  pur  dire :  "  Ite  missa  est."  Et  qu'ils,  &  tout 
le  Roialme,  feurent  espalement  tenuz  de  dire  eel  parol :  "  Deo  gratias." 

Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  466. 

2  In  this  session  also  occurred  an  early  instance  of  the  thanks  of 
Parliament  being  awarded  to  a  general  (the  Earl  of  Northumberland) 
for  his  military  achievements  (Rot.  Pari.,  16  October,  1402). 


THE  HOUSE  OF  LANCASTER  65 

ment  in  the  Palace  could  have  accommodated  so  large  a 
number  at  a  banquet.^ 

Advocates  of  a  single  Chamber  system  will  note  with 
approval  this  reunion  of  the  two  Houses  "  en  pleine 
Parlement,"  although  in  1402  it  was  contrived  for  a 
purely  social  purpose.  It  has  been  thought  that  by 
somewhat  similar  means  a  Government,  unsympathetic 
to  the  hereditary  principle,  but  commanding,  as  in  1833 
and  again  in  1906,  an  overwhelming  majority  in  the  Lower 
House,  might  despite  the  existing  veto  of  the  House  of 
Lords  ensure  the  passage  of  its  legislative  and  financial 
proposals,  were  the  two  Chambers  or  a  committee  elected 
by  both  Peers  and  Commoners  to  meet  as  one  delibera- 
tive body,  in  cases  where  a  deadlock  has  arisen.  It 
may  strike  the  impartial  student  of  constitutional 
practice  as  somewhat  surprising  that  a  proposal  to 
revert  to  conditions  known  to  have  prevailed  under 
the  Plantagenets  should  be  seriously  entertained  in  the 
twentieth  century,  but  the  fact  remains  that  a  return 
to  such  a  method  of  amicably  settling  disputes  between 
the  two  Houses  has  recently  found  considerable  sup- 
port in  the  country,  and  that  a  section  of  moderate 
opinion  inclines  to  the  belief  that  by  some  such  means 
a  final  solution  of  an  admitted  difficulty  may  be  within 
measurable  distance. 

In  1404,  when  Sir  Arnold  Savage,  Knight  of  the  Shire 
for  Kent,  and  the  strongest  man  who  had  filled  the  Chair 
since  De  la  Mare,  was  again  Speaker,  the  subsidies  granted, 

'  "  Le  Cont  de  Northumberland,  en  absence  du  Seneschall  de 
I'ostiel  du  Roi,  pria  as  toutz  les  Seigneurs  Espirituels  &  Temporelx, 
&  as  toutz  les  Communes  suis  ditz,  d'estre  le  Dymenge  ensuant  a 
mangier  ovesq  le  Roi  nfe  Seigneur."  Unfortunately  no  description  of 
this  unique  gathering  seems  to  have  been  preserved. 
F 


66      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

liberal  though  they  were,  were  voted  subject  to  the  novel 
condition  that  the  money  raised  should  be  received  by 
Treasurers  by  whose  appointment  Parhament  could  feel 
confidence  that  the  suppUes  should  not  be  misappro- 
priated. Savage,  who  has  been  called  "  the  great  com- 
prehensive symbol  of  the  English  people,"  made,  on  his 
elevation  to  the  Chair,  a  more  elaborate  complimentary 
address  to  the  King  than  any  of  his  predecessors,  yet  in 
the  first  of  the  two  Parliaments  which  Henry  called 
in  1404^  he  formulated  petitions  to  the  effect  that 
redress  of  grievances  should  precede  the  granting  of 
supplies. 

This  uncompromising  attitude  was  due  to  the  fact 
that  a  modified  income-tax  was  sought  to  be  imposed 
on  aU  owners  of  land  and  house  property,  and  a  con- 
temporary historian  spoke  of  the  tax  as  a  novel  one, 
"  galUng  to  the  people  and  highly  oppressive."  So 
long  as  the  incidence  of  taxation  was  designed  to 
fall  on  commodities,  it  could  be  cheerfully  borne,  but 
when  it  was  applied  to  individuals  a  new  grievance  was 
created. 

After  a  delay  of  six  weeks  the  Commons  consented  to 
levy  a  tax  of  a  shilhng  in  the  pound  on  land  value,  but 
only  on  the  understanding  that  it  should  not  be  con- 
strued into  a  precedent,  and  that  no  official  record  of  it 
should  be  preserved.  It  reads  almost  like  the  twentieth 
century  to  find  this  subsidy  described  by  one  chroni- 
cler as  taxa  nova  et  exquisita,  and  by  another  as 
taxa  insolita  et  incolis  tricdbilis  et  valde  gravis.  Not- 
withstanding   the    unpopularity   of    land    taxation,    it 

1  It  met  at  Westminster,  14  January,  1404,  and  remained  in 
session  till  the  second  week  in  April. 


NIK    AR\OI.D    SA\'A(;k 
1400- I,     1403-4 
Fj-,->ii!  a  brass  hi  S.  Chaiucl  of  Ii,\'>/>!, 


■■  Churc.'i^   l\\-ut 


THE  HOUSE  OF  LANCASTER  67 

was  again  imposed  in  a  later  Parliament  at  the 
rate  of  6s.  8i.  on  every  £20  of  income  from  land. 
A  valuation  list  for  the  City  of  London  and  the  suburbs 
was  prepared  by  a  Commission  over  which  the  Lord 
Mayor  presided.  It  was  found  that  the  gross  rental 
amounted  to  ^£4220  divided  amongst  11 32  individuals  or 
institutions,  wlule  the  actual  yield  was  only  £70  6s.  8^. 

Walter  Savage  Landor,  who  believed  himself  to  be  a 
lineal  descendant  of  Sir  Arnold,  introduced  an  ingenious 
duologue  between  the  Speaker  and  the  King  on  the 
subject  of  this  tax  into  his  Imaginary  Conversations : — 

"  Henry  IV  to  the  Speaker  :  This  morning  in  another 
place  thou  declaredst  that  no  subsidy  should  be 
granted  me  until  every  cause  of  public  grievance 
was  removed." 

To  which  Savage  diplomatically  made  answer  : 

"  I  am  now  in  the  house  of  the  greatest  man  upon 
earth.  I  was  then  in  the  house  of  the  greatest 
nation." 

Henry  then  went  on  to  say : 

"  I  raised  up  the  House  of  Commons  four  years  ago, 
and  placed  it  in  opposition  to  my  barons,  with 
trust  and  confidence  that  I  might  be  less  hampered 
in  my  complete  conquest  of  France.  .  .  .  Parlia- 
ment speaks  too  plainly  and  steps  too  stoutly  for 
a  creature  of  four  years'  growth." 

Savage : 

"  God  forbid  that  any  King  of  England  should 
achieve  the  conquest  of  all  France  !  " 


68     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

A  little  later  he  advises  the  King  "  to  keep  the  hearts 
of  his  subjects.  .  .  ." 

"  Wars  are  requisite  to  diminish  the  power  of  your 
barons  by  keeping  them  long  and  widely  separate 
from  the  main  body  of  retainers." 

"  In  general  they^  are  the  worthless  exalted  by  the 
weak,  and  dangerous  from  wealth  ill  acquired  and 
worse  expended." 

"  The  whole  people  is  a  good  King's  household, 
quiet  and  orderly  when  well  treated,  and  ever  in 
readiness  to  defend  him  against  the  malice  of  the 
disappointed,  the  perfidy  of  the  ungrateful,  and 
the  usurpation  of  the  familiar.  Act  in  such  guise, 
and  I  will  promise  you  the  enjoyment  of  a  blessing 
to  which  the  conquest  of  France  in  comparison  is 
as  a  broken  flagstaff — self-approbation  in  govern- 
ment and  security  in  power." 

On  which  the  King  declared  that  he  wished  he  could 
make  the  Speaker  a  peer.^  Savage  was  a  party  to 
the  passing  of  the  famous  enactment,  "  De  hseretico 
comburendo,"  which  first  made  rehgious  error  an 
offence  against  the  statute  law.  It  had  been  a  punish- 
able offence  before,  since  a  renegade  clerk  was  con- 
demned by  the  Church  court  in  1222,  and  then  handed 
over  to  the  secular  arm  to  be  burnt.  Even  Sawtre 
was  burnt  in  1401,  before  "De  hseretico  comburendo" 
was  passed. 

This  was  the  statute  which  Gardiner  and  Bonner 
found  so  convenient  during  the  Marian  persecution  of 
150   years  later.     In  his   second   Speakership   Savage 

1  The  Barons. 

'  Walter  Savage  Landor's  Imaginary  Conversations,  1826,  Vol.  I, 
p.  41. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  LANCASTER  69 

demanded  from  the  King  the  dismissal  of  several  officers 
of  the  household  and  many  of  the  Queen's  retinue.^ 

Henry's  sixth  Parliament,  summoned  to  meet  at 
Coventry,  6  October,  1404,  was  presided  over  by  Sir 
Wilham  Esturmy,  of  Wolf  Hall,  near  Maiden  Bradley, 
Wilts,  now  the  property  of  the  Duke  of  Somerset. 
Esturmy's  family  intermarried  with  that  of  St.  Maur,  and 
the  Dukes  of  Somerset  quarter  his  coat  of  arms  to  this 
day.  The  main  work  of  the  Coventry  Parliament  was 
the  attempted  spoliation  of  the  Church,  and  it  fell  to 
Esturmy's  lot  to  carry  a  proposal  to  the  King  that  the 
clergy  should  contribute  largely  to  the  expenses  of  the 
realm.  As  a  compromise  they  granted  the  King  a  tenth 
and  a  half  of  their  revenues. 

The  next  Speaker  on  the  roll.  Sir  John  Tiptoft,  whose 
tenure  of  the  Chair  was  marked  by  a  perceptible  increase 
in  the  power  of  the  Commons,  and  by  repressive  measures 
against  the  Lollards,  was  the  first  to  enter  what  Pulteney, 
in  the  eighteenth  century,  called  "  that  hospital  for 
invalids,"  the  House  of  Peers.  "  My  Lord  Bath,"  said 
Walpole,  on  meeting  his  old  opponent  in  the  Upper 
House,  "you  and  I  have  now  become  two  of  the 
most  insignificant  fellows  in  England  !  "  Summoned 
as  Baron  Tiptoft  in  1426,  his  son  was  created  Earl 
of  Worcester  in  1449  ;  but  the  precedent  of  conferring 
a  peerage  upon  the  Speaker  was  not  renewed  for  many 
years.  Tiptoft  spoke  more  boldly  to  the  King  and  to 
the  Peers  than  any  of  his  predecessors  in  the  Chair 
of  the  Commons.     He  even  told  the  King  that,  though 

^  Savage  was  also  a  considerable  landowner  in  Cheshire,  where  he 
owned  Frodsham  Castle,  and  his  name  is  perpetuated  in  one  of  the 
minor  titles  of  the  Marquesses  of  Cholmondeley. 


70      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

his  title  to  the  crown  was  less  worthy  of  respect,  his 
household  expenses  were  in  excess  of  any  previous 
sovereign. 

The  Speaker's  eldest  son,  another  John  Tiptoft,  has 
been  confused  by  Hakewil  with  his  father.  The  Earl  of 
Worcester,  who  earned  the  lasting  hatred  of  his  country- 
men for  the  ruthless  severity  with  which  he  repressed 
the  opponents  of  Edward  IV,  deserves  separate  mention  at 
our  hands.  A  willing  instrument  of  the  usurper's  scheme 
of  revenge,  the  younger  Tiptoft  was  destined  to  be  far 
more  powerful  under  the  White  Rose  than  ever  his 
father  had  been  under  the  Red.  On  the  outbreak 
of  the  Civil  Wars  he  had  betaken  himself  to  the 
Holy  Land,  only  returning  to  England  after  the 
battle  of  Towton  had  secured  the  crown  for  his  patron. 
The  flower  of  the  English  nobility  had  poured  out 
their  blood  at  Towton  to  an  extent  altogether  unpre- 
cedented ;  but,  when  the  semblance  of  peace  had  been 
restored  to  a  distracted  country,  Worcester  found  con- 
genial work  awaiting  him. 

Proceeding  on  the  Machiavellian  principle  of  extirpating 
the  King's  foes  as  the  only  effective  means  of  rendering 
them  harmless,  he  tried  and  condemned  in  his  Con- 
stable's Court  within  the  Palace  of  Westminster  so  many 
of  the  Lancastrian  party  as  gained  him  the  odious  sobri- 
quet of  the  "Butcher  of  England."^  When  the  head- 
man's axe  had  been  blunted  by  constant  use  during  his 
reign  of  terror,  he  ordered  some  of  Warwick's  followers 
who  fell  into  his  power  at  Southampton  in  March,  1470, 

1  In  the  I  Henry  IV  (1399)  the  Constable  of  England  had  apart- 
ments assigned  to  him  in  the  "  Inner  Palace  "  of  Westminster  {Sot. 
Pari.,  Ill,  p.  452). 


jiiHN    'ril'TDK'l',    KARL    OF    WORCKSTER 
From  a  moniinicnial  t^f'Sy  ^^  E,ly  Cathedral 


THE  HOUSE  OF  LANCASTER  71 

to  be  impaled,  contrary  to  any  known  law  of  England. 
But  the  day  of  retribution  was  near.  In  October  of  the 
same  year  Edward  was  dispossessed  and  Henry  tempo- 
rarily restored.  Thenceforth  there  could  be  little  hope 
or  chance  of  life  for  the  Jeffreys  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
Arraigned  in  the  White  Hall  of  the  Palace  before  the 
Earl  of  Oxford,  who  had  been  appointed  Constable  for 
the  purpose,  the  Speaker's  son,  who  in  that  same  court 
had  sent  his  Judge's  father  and  brother  to  the  block, 
was  now  condemned  to  die  a  traitor's  death  on  Tower 
Hill. 

The  last  Speaker  of  the  reign  was  the  bearer  of  a  famous 
name.  Had  Geoffrey  Chaucer,  the  father  of  English 
poetry,  lived  only  a  few  more  years  than  he  did,  he 
would  have  seen  his  son  chosen  Speaker  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  in  which  he  had  himself  served  as  Knight 
of  the  Shire  for  Kent.  Thomas  Chaucer,  Geoffrey's 
son,  was  a  Westminster  man  in  the  fullest  sense 
of  the  word,  for  his  father  lived  in  Old  Palace  Yard 
in  a  house  demolished  to  make  room  for  Henry  VII's 
Chapel.  A  man  of  great  wealth,^  which  his  father 
certainly  was  not,  he  owned  considerable  landed  pro- 
perty at  Ewelme,  in  Oxfordshire,  where  he  was  buried 
in  1434  in  a  tomb  of  great  magnificence  described  by 
Leland  in  his  Itinerary. 

His  only  daughter  and  heiress,  Alice,  married,  as  her 
third  husband,  William  de  la  Pole,  Duke  of  Suffolk,  a 
politician  as  ambitious  as  he  was  incompetent,  who, 
after  being  virtually  Prime  Minister  of  England,  was 

1  His  wealth  was  derived  in  part  from  the  office  of  Chief  Butler  to 
the  King,  which  he  held  for  many  years.  His  predecessor,  Tiptoft, 
enjoyed  the  same  lucrative  post. 


72     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

impeached,  and  subsequently  murdered,  in  1450.  The 
fact  that  the  Duchess  of  Suffolk  is  described  on  her 
tombstone  as  "  Serenissima  Principessa"  has  led  to  a 
belief  that  Thomas  Chaucer  was  an  illegitimate  son  of 
John  of  Gaunt,  and  not  Geoffrey's  son,  but,  in  the 
opinion  of  many  competent  authorities,  the  inscription 
on  the  Duchess'  tomb  is  a  forgery  of  later  date. 

Thomas  Chaucer  was  Speaker  on  no  less  than  five 
separate  occasions,^  in  1407,  1409-10,  1411,  14141  and  in 
the  next  reign,  in  142 1.  During  his  first  tenure  of 
the  Chair  the  Commons  gained  the  inalienable  right  of 
initiating  money  grants,  though  not  without  a  struggle. 
In  the  ParUament  held  at  Gloucester  ^  they  were  re- 
quired to  send  twelve  of  their  number  to  report  on  the 
questions  propounded  to  them  for  a  huge  increase  of 
taxation,  and  to  give  in  their  answer  by  deputation. 

Protesting  as  they  did  against  this  procedure  as  being 
an  infringement  of  their  privileges,  the  Declaration  of 
Gloucester,  entered  on  the  Rolls,  laid  down  once  and  for 
all  that  money  grants,  proceeding  as  they  do  from  the 
free  will  of  Parliament,  must  not  be  hampered  by  the 
personal  intervention  of  the  Crown  in  Council,  whUst  the 
Commons  claimed  a  precedence  in  finance  in  so  far  as  the 
Lords  were  required  to  assent  to  the  money  grants  of  the 
representatives  of  the  people,  instead  of  the  process  being 
reversed.  But  this  was  not  tantamount  to  saying  that 
it  was  beyond  the  power  of  the  Lords  to  refuse  their  assent 
or  to  revise  the  methods  by  which  the  money  was  to  be 
raised. 

The  King,  who  was  nothing  if  not  a  diplomatist,  knew 

•  Manning,  in  his  Lives  of  the  Speakers,  185 1,  p.  50,  says,  in 
error,  that  he  was  only  chosen  four  times.  ^  October,  1407. 


<;.  FLshey.  dell.  Day  &■  Son,  lUho. 

THOIIAS   CHAUCER 

1407,    1409-10,    141  I,    1414^    I42I 

From  a  print  of  the  Memorial  Brass  in 

Eweline  Church,  Ox/ordshij-e 


THE  HOUSE  OF  LANCASTER  73 

exactly  when  to  give  way,  and  in  1407  he  succeeded  in 
pleasing  both  parties  to  the  dispute :  the  Lords  by  his 
permission  to  deliberate,  even  in  his  absence,  on  the 
state  of  the  realm  and  the  appropriate  remedies ;  the 
Commons  by  conceding  the  principle  that  no  report  of  a 
money  grant  should  henceforth  be  made  to  the  Crown 
until  both  Houses  were  agreed  on  its  terms,  such  report 
then  to  be  delivered  only  by  the  mouth  of  their  Speaker.  ^ 

In  this  connection  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  all 
Bills  granting  suppHes  to  the  Crown  are,  after  third 
reading  in  the  Lords,  returned  to  the  custody  of  the 
Commons  (unlike  other  Bills,  which  are  retained  by  the 
Lords  pending  the  Royal  Assent),  and  are  taken  up  by 
the  Speaker  when  the  Commons  are  summoned  to  the 
Lords  to  hear  the  Royal  Assent  given.  If,  on  such 
an  occasion,  the  King  should  be  present  in  person, 
the  Speaker  addresses  the  Sovereign  on  the  principal 
measures  awaiting  his  assent,  not  forgetting  to  mention 
the  supplies  which  have  been  granted  by  the  Lower 
branch  of  the  legislature. 

Having  obtained  all  the  money  he  wanted,  the  King  did 
not  caU  Parliament  together  again  until  January,  1409-10. 
By  this  time  Archbishop  Arundel,  the  greatest  enemy 
the  Lollards  ever  had,  had  retired  from  the  Chancellor- 
ship, and  the  reformers  must  have  secured  a  majority 
in  the  new  House,  for  the  first  act  of  the  Commons  was 

*  The  original  words  of  this  famous  Declaration  are  worth  quoting  : 
"  Purveux  toutes  foitz  qe  les  Seigneurs  de  lour  part,  ne  les  Communes 
de  la  leur,  ne  facent  ascun  report  a  fire  dit  S'  le  Roy  d'ascunt  grant  p' 
les  Communes  grantez,  &  p'  les  Seigneurs  assentuz,  ne  de  les  Com- 
munications du  dit  Graunt,  aviunt  ce  qe  mesme  les  Seigneurs  & 
Communes  soient  d'un  assent  &  d'un  accord  en  celle  paxtie  &  adouges 
en  manore  &  forme  com"  il  est  accustomez,  c'est  assever  p'  bouche  de 
Purparlour  de  la  dite  Commune  par  le  temps  estant.'' 


74     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

to  reverse  their  former  attitude  of  hostility  towards  the 
Anti-Clerical  movement.  They  now  recommended  to 
the  King  the  wholesale  confiscation  of  Church  lands,  but 
this  revolutionary  proposal  was  not  destined  to  receive 
the  Royal  Assent.  Though  the  Houses  continued  in 
session  until  May,  no  great  constitutional  change  marked 
their  labours.^ 

Shortly  before  his  death,  the  last  subsidy  voted  to  him 
having  nearly  expired,  Henry  called  another  Parliament ; 
but  in  consequence  of  his  serious  illness  no  formal 
opening  took  place,  and  therefore  no  choice  of  a  Speaker. 
On  20  March,  1413,  the  King  died  in  the  Jerusalem 
Chamber  at  Westminster,  whither  he  had  been  carried 
by  the  monks  after  he  had  fallen  down  in  a  swoon  before 
the  shrine  of  the  Confessor. 

The  short  reign  of  Henry  V,  the  greatest  soldier  of  his 
age,  was  also  the  shortest  since  the  Norman  Conquest. 
Yet  in  nine  years  of,  for  the  most  part,  glorious  strife. 
Parliamentary  institutions  saw  considerable  development. 
This  period  has  usually  been  associated  with  military 
achievement  rather  than  with  Constitutional  progress. 
Yet,  in  1414,  when  a  Hungerford  was  again  called  to 
the  Chair  ^  and  the  Lower  House  met  in  the  "  Fermerie  " 
at  Leicester,  the  King  granted  to  his  Commons  a  boon 
which  they  had  long  desired.  This  was  to  the  effect  that 
their  petitions,  which  now,  for  the  first  time,  were  be- 


1  Or  those  of  the  succeeding  Parliament  of  141 1,  in  which  Chaucer 
was  Speaker  for  the  third  time. 

*  Sir  Walter  (son  of  the  Speaker  of  1 377),  created  Lord  Hungerford 
in  1425-26  and  buried  in  Salisbury  Cathedral  in  1449,  where  his 
mutilated  brass  is  still  to  be  seen  with  its  stone  slab  powdered  with 
sickles,  the  favourite  device  of  this  family  before  crests  came  into 
general  use. 


^c/nicMclu:  dell.  J,  Uasirt.  Snr.'fl. 

SIR    WALTER    HUNGERFORIJ,    AFTERWARDS    LORII    HUNGERFORD 

I4I4 

I-or,ncrly  in  the  North  side  0/  the  nave  of  Snlishury  Cathedral 

Reproduced  from  Gou^h's  ^^  Sepulchral  Monuments" 


THE  HOUSE  OF  LANCASTER  75 

ginning  to  be  replaced  by  bills/  should  in  future  be 
engrossed  as  statutes,  without  garbling  or  alteration  of 
any  kind  by  way  of  addition  or  diminution,  after  passing 
from  their  control.  And  whilst  the  King  maintained 
unimpaired  the  prerogative  of  refusing  the  Commons 
petitions  outright,  he  could  henceforward  only  accept 
them  in  the  shape  in  which  they  were  presented  by 
the  Speaker  for  the  royal  approval.  ^ 

Sir  Walter  Hungerford,  apart  from  his  Parliamentary 
career,  fought  bravely  against  the  French,  and,  as  if 
something  of  the  military  ardour  of  the  King  had  ani- 
mated his  faithful  Commons,  the  bold  spectacle  is  next 
presented  of  a  Speaker^  buckling  on  his  sword  and 
armour,  accompanying  his  Sovereign  to  the  war,  and 
fighting  by  his  side  at  Agincourt.  In  domestic  politics 
Henry's  chief  aim  was  to  reassert  the  authority  of  the 
Church,  and  in  his  determination  to  crush  the  Lollards 
he  was  assisted  once  more  by  Archbishop  Arundel,  to 
whom  repression  of  the  reformers  was  a  congenial  task. 
Oldcastle,  the  most  conspicuous  of  the  anti-clerical  party, 
was  excommunicated,  and  after  evading  capture  for  four 
years,  was  dragged  before  ParUament  as  an  outlaw,  and 
summarily  drawn,  hanged,  and  burned  at  the  New 
GaUows  beyond  the  Temple  Gate.  Roger  Flower  of 
Oakham,  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Rutland,  was  Speaker 
when    the    Commons    petitioned    for    his    execution. 

*  Langland,  indeed,  in  "Piers  Plowman,"  written  in  1362,  makes 
use  of  the  word  "bill,"  though  scarcely  in  the  strict  Parliamentary 
sense. 

'  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.  IV,  p.  22,  where  the  Commons  are  described  in  an 
interesting  passage  as  "Assentirs  as  well  as  Peticioners,"  as  being 
desirous  of  "  Axkjoige  remedie  of  any  mischief  by  the  mouthe  of  their 
Speaker,"  and  as  having  ever  been  a  "  membre  of  your  Parlement." 

'  Once  again  Thomas  Chaucer. 


76      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Sir  Walter  Beauchamp,  who  sat  for  Wiltshire,  had  been 
Flower's  predecessor.  Little  is  known  of  him  beyond  the 
fact  of  his  being  the  first  lawyer  to  be  chosen  by  the  Com- 
mons themselves  for  this  high  office.  But  having  once 
chosen  a  lawyer  for  their  President,  the  Commons  soon  re- 
newed their  preference  for  the  long  robe.  In  Henry  V's 
ninth  Parliament,^  Roger  Hunt  of  Chalverston,  Beds, 
Knight  of  the  Shire  for  the  County,  an  eminent  lawyer, 
and  in  1438  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  was  called  to  the 
Chair.  To  him  succeeded  Thomas  Chaucer,  for  the  fifth 
time,  in  1421. 

One  further  Parliament  was  called  by  Henry  V  before 
his  early  death.  It  was  summoned  solely  to  provide  the 
money  necessary  for  the  prosecution  of  the  war  with 
France,  and,  in  the  King's  absence,  the  Duke  of  Glou- 
cester, as  regent,  issued  the  summons  for  it  to  meet  at 
Westminster.^  The  length  of  the  session  has  not  been 
definitely  ascertained,  but  it  is  known  that  the  new 
Speaker  was  Richard  Baynard,  a  member  of  an  old 
East  Anglian  family  who  had  intermarried  with  the 
Dorewoods.* 

The  last  of  the  Lancastrian  kings  was  also  the  weakest. 
Henry  VI,  an  amiable  imbecile  with  a  saving  seiise  of  piety, 
as  testified  by  the  foundation  of  his  "  holy  shade  "  at  Eton, 
was  completely  overshadowed  by  the  superior  force  of  cha- 
racter of  his  wife.*  Whenhe  came  to  be  of  legal  agein  1442,^ 


*  December,  1420. 
'  December,  1421. 

'  Baynard    represented    Essex  from    1405-6   until   1433.     For  a 
pedigree  of  his  family  see  Morant's  Essex,  Vol.  II,  pp.  176,  404. 

*  Margaret  of  Anjou. 

^  Dmring  his  minority  the  Dukes  of  Bedford  and  Gloucester  carried 
on  the  government. 


RO(.;iCR    HUNT 
1420 


THE  HOUSE  OF  LANCASTER  77 

it  was  evident  to  thoughtful  men  that  all  the  advantages 
gained  by  his  illustrious  father  were  in  danger  of  being 
lost.  During  the  early  years  of  the  King's  minority,  the 
Chair  of  the  Commons  was  filled  by  Sir  John  Russell,  a 
member  of  a  family  which  has  played  a  prominent  part 
in  the  pohtical  history  of  this  country,  especially  since 
the  acquisition  of  the  Woburn  property  at  the  dissolution 
of  the  monasteries.  The  Russells  had  no  connection 
with  the  county  of  Bedford  in  the  fifteenth  century,  and 
the  Speaker  of  1423  and  1432  sat  for  Herefordshire. 
Attempts  have  been  made  to  derive  the  descent  of  the 
first  Earl  of  Bedford  ^  from  the  Speaker  of  Henry  VI, 
but  it  seems  probable  that  the  pedigrees  contained  in  the 
earlier  editions  of  Sir  Bernard  Burke's  Peerage  are  fabulous. 
The  rise  of  the  younger  branch  of  the  Russell  family  was 
really  due  to!  the  successful  commercial  operations  of  a 
fishmonger  at  Poole,  in  the  county  of  Dorset.  One  of 
the  junior  branch  of  this  ancient  race  became  Knight  of 
the  Shire  in  1472,  but  the  fortunes  of  the  family  were 
accidentally  consolidated  when  Joanna  of  Castille  landed 
at  Weymouth  in  1506,  and  was  entertained  at  Wolfeton, 
near  Dorchester,  by  Sir  Thomas  Trenchard,  until  the 
Earl  of  Arundel,  who  had  been  sent  by  Henry  VH  to 
escort  her  to  Windsor,  arrived.  Sir  Thomas  summoned 
his  kinsman,  Mr.  Russell,  to  help  him  to  entertain  his 
royal  visitor,  because  he  was  the  only  gentleman  of  his 
acquaintance  in  the  county  who  could  speak  Spanish. 
This  Mr.  Russell,  having  been  introduced  to  Henry  VII, 
who  quickly  discerned  his  merits  and  promise  of  future 
usefulness,  became  the  first  Earl  of  Bedford,  and  was  the 
direct  ancestor  of  the  present  Duke. 

'  So  created  in  1550. 


78      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

The  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  states  that  Sir 
John  Russell  was  again  chosen  Speaker  in  1450,  but  this 
is  not  accurate,  as  Sir  William  OldhaU  was  then  called 
to  the  Chair.  During  Sir  John's  second  term  of  office 
in  1432,  an  important  concession  was  obtained  by 
the  Commons.  The  King,  we  read,  "  released  the 
subsidy  granted  in  the  last  Parliament  on  lands  and 
tenements,  so  as  it  should  never  be  mentioned  again." 
The  imposition  of  a  land  tax  on  the  subject  was  then 
not  only  regarded  by  all  parties  as  a  thing  too  monstrous 
and  unjust  ever  to  be  reimposed,  but  the  work  of  one 
Parliament  was  deUberately  reversed  by  its  successor. 

The  Parliament  which  met  in  1425  was  presided  over 
by  Sir  Thomas  Walton,  who  had  sat  in  the  House  of 
Commons  for  nearly  thirty  years,  sometimes  for  Hunting- 
donshire and  sometimes  for  Bedfordshire.^  The  greater 
part  of  the  session  was  taken  up  with  what  seems  at 
first  sight  to  have  been  an  irregular  matter  to  occupy 
the  attention  of  the  Lower  House — the  settlement  of  a 
quarrel  between  John  Mowbray,  Earl  Marshal  of  England, 
and  Richard  Beauchamp,  Earl  of  Warwick,  on  a  ques- 
tion of  their  relative  precedence  in  the  House  of  Lords.  ^ 
Roger  Hunt,  whom  we  have  already  noticed  as  Speaker, 
now  appeared  as  counsel  for  Mowbray,  and  that  forensic 
warrior.  Sir  Walter  Beauchamp,  another  former  Speaker, 
represented  his  kinsman.  The  fact  of  their  being  so 
engaged  as  counsel  may  have  been  the  reason  for  the 
contest  being  fought  in  the  Commons.  Walton  was  him- 
self a  lawyer,  but  the  legal  questions  involved  were 
rendered  nugatory  by  the  forfeited  Dukedom  of  Norfolk 

^  Sir  Thomas  Walton,  or  Wauton  as  the  name  is  sometimes  spelt, 
was  connected  by  marriage  with  the  Tiptoft  family,  which  may  in 
part  account  for  his  advancement  to  the  Chair. 

2  See  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.  IV,  pp.  267-8. 


Albert  ti'ny,  ,i,-U. 

EFFIGY    OF    SIR    RICHARD    ^'ERNON 

1425-6 

//(  the  Church  ,■/  Tciii,',  Shtofshire 


THE  HOUSE  OF  LANCASTER  79 

being  restored  to  the  Earl  Marshal,  whereupon  Warwick's 
pretensions  fell  to  the  ground. 

Passing  over  one  or  two  Speakers,  whose  names  and 
periods  of  office  will  be  found  in  the  catalogue  at  the  end 
of  this  volume,  the  Parliament  of  1429-30,  presided  over 
by  William  Alington,  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Cambridge, 
witnessed  a  great  change  in  the  county  electorate  by  which 
the  right  to  vote  at  the  election  of  Knights  of  the  Shire 
formerly  possessed  by  the  miscellaneous  body  that  con- 
stituted the  county-court  (there  is  nothing  in  the  writs 
of  the  thirteenth  century  to  suggest  that  the  franchise 
was  limited  to  "  free  "  men  to  the  exclusion  of  villeins), 
was  Umited  to  the  possessors  of  a  freehold  of  forty 
shillings  annual  value,  ^  a  qualification  which  continued 
to  be  the  basis  of  the  English  county  franchise  for  the 
next  four  centuries. 

Shortly  before  the  outbreak  of  the  Wars  of  the  Roses 
the  Chair  was  filled  by  William  Tresham,  who  sat  for  his 
native  county  of  Northants  during  a  long  series  of  years. 
He  was  Speaker  on  four  separate  occasions — ^in  1439, 
1441-42,  1446-47,  and  1449.^  Tresham,  as  a  prominent 
Yorkist,  took  an  active  part  in  the  impeachment  of 
William  de  la  Pole,  Duke  of  Suffolk.  The  House 
was  in  session  when,  on  the  17th  of  March,  1449, 
Suffolk  was  hauled  before  the  King  and  sentenced 
to  five  years'  exile.  Accused  of  having  betrayed  England 
to  the  French,  he  was  done  to  death  in  1450  ;  and  the 
Speaker,  who  by  this  time  had  become  an  object  of  sus- 
picion to  the  Lancastrian  party,  was  also  murdered,  at 

»  VIII  Henry  VI,  c.  7. 

"  The  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  says  that  Tresham  was 
again  Speaker  in  1448-49,  but  this  was  not  the  case,  as  the  Chair  was 
filled  by  Sir  John  Say  in  that  Parliament. 


8o     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Thorpland,  in  his  native  county,  whither  he  had  gone 
to  meet  the  Duke  of  York.  ^  The  son  of  William  Tresham, 
Sir  Thomas  Tresham,  who  was  brought  up  in  Henry 
VI's  household,  was  also  Speaker  in  the  packed  Lan- 
castrian ParHament  of  1459.  Like  his  father,  he  met 
with  a  violent  death.  He  fought  on  the  side  of  the 
Lancastrians  at  St.  Albans,  was  proclaimed  a  traitor 
after  Edward  IV's  return,  and  was  beheaded  at  Tewkes- 
bury, having  been,  in  all,  three  times  attainted. 

Sir  John  Say,  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Herts,  also  filled 
the  Chair  in  turbulent  times.  During  Jack  Cade's  in- 
surrection^ the  rioters  threatened  his  life,  and  he  was 
indicted  for  treason  at  the  Guildhall.  Jack  Cade,  the 
first  Radical  in  the  history  of  English  politics,'  de- 
clared that  the  freedom  of  election  for  Knights  of  the 
Shire  had  been  wrested  from  the  people  by  the  great 
men  of  the  land,  who  directed  their  tenants  to 
choose  men  of  whom  they  tacitly  disapproved.  Cade 
had  probably  seen  and  read  Langland's  "  Richard 
the  Redeless,"  a  poem  written  as  a  remonstrance  to 
Richard  II,  for  there  is  a  passage  in  it  positively  afi&rming 
that  the  Knights  of  the  Shire  were  the  nominees  of  the 
Court.  Though  Sir  John  Say  began  political  life  as  a 
Lancastrian,  he  threw  in  his  lot  later  with  the  Yorkists. 

'  Lord  Grey  de  Ruthyn,  a  member  of  Queen  Margaret's  faction, 
is  said  to  have  been  responsible  for  his  death  (see  Paston  Letters, 
S  May,  1450,  No.  93,  Vol.  I,  p.  124).  Leland,  in  his  Itinerary,  gives  a 
circumstantial  account  of  the  murder. 

!»  1450. 

'  This  proud  title  should,  perhaps,  be  conferred  on  John  Ball,  who 
was  hanged  in  1381.     Adopting  as  his  text — 

"  When  Adam  delved  and  Eve  span, 
Who  was  then  the  gentleman  ?  " 
he  incited  the  villeins  to  murder  all  the  lords  and  all  the  lawyers  in 
the  land. 


SIR    ;OH\    SAY 
1448-9,    1467 
From  a  fhass  in  /hi\v/':'/ir>ii-  ChKrcli.  /icyis. 
Rcf't-oihiccd /mil  Waller's  "  -\h'iiiiiiuiital  Bnisscs ."  JS04 


THE  HOUSE  OF  LANCASTER  8i 

Dying  in  1478,  he  was  buried  in  Broxbourne  Church, 
Herts,  where  his  memorial  brass,  one  of  the  few  remain- 
ing in  England  showing  traces  of  colour,  is  still  to  be  seen. 
The  William  Say  who  was  Speaker  pro  tern,  during 
LenthaU's  absence  from  the  Chair  in  1659  was  probably 
a  collateral  descendant. 

The  later  Parliaments  of  Henry's  ill-starred  reign,  ^ 
presided  over  respectively  by  Sir  William  Oldhall, 
Thomas  Thorpe  and  his  successor  Sir  Thomas  Charlton, 
Sir  John  Wenlock,  Sir  Thomas  Tresham,  and  John  Green, 
were  so  overshadowed,  first  by  Jack  Cade's  rebeUion,  and 
then  by  the  Wars  of  the  Roses,  that  little  or  no  legislation 
was  attempted,  and  the  course  of  constitutional  progress 
was  arrested.  As  the  fortunes  of  the  faction  fight  between 
the  Red  Rose  and  the  White  inclined  to  either  party,  the 
time  of  the  House  was  mainly  occupied  in  the  prosecution 
and  attainder  of  the  more  prominent  political  leaders  who 
chanced,  for  the  moment,  to  be  on  the  losing  side. 

It  would  be  outside  the  scope  of  the  present  work  to 
enter  at  any  length  into  the  causes  which  led  to  the 
outbreak  of  hostihties,  but  it  should  be  borne  in  mind 
that  the  evUs  of  livery  and  maintenance  were  once 
more  rife,  and  when,  after  forty  years  of  strife, 
the  French  wars  ceased  to  afford  occupation  to  the 
English  soldiery,  bands  of  military  retainers  habituated 
to  the  practice  of  arms  were  at  the  absolute  disposal 
of  the  great  landowning  class,  only  awaiting  the 
signal  of  their  leaders  to  re-engage  in  acts  of  violence. 
Whilst  the  greater  nobility  for  the  most  part  ranged 
themselves  on  the  Lancastrian  side,  a  constitutional 
opposition,  with  the  Duke  of  York  at  its  head,  com- 
1  1450,  1453,  1455,  1459.  and  1460. 

G 


82     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

manded  the  sympathies  of  the  City  of  London  and  the 
bulk  of  the  provincial  municipahties. 

Sir  William  Oldhall,  a  Hertfordshire  magnate,  had  for 
his  country  home  a  castellated  mansion,  in  part  incor- 
porated in  Hunsdon  House,  the  property  in  after  years 
of  the  Calvert  family  ;  and  he  was  chosen  Knight  of  the 
Shire  for  Herts  on  his  first  entry  into  Parhament  in  1450. 
He  had  been  Chamberlain  to  the  Duke  of  York,  and  it 
was  therefore  only  to  be  expected  that  he  would  take  a 
strong  line  against  the  feeble  occupant  of  the  throne. 
Even  more  remarkable  than  Speaker  Tiptoft's  cele- 
brated demand  of  the  Sovereign  was  that  which 
Oldhall  now  made  on  behalf  of  the  Commons.  He 
claimed  the  immediate  dismissal  of  no  less  than 
twenty-eight  officers  of  the  Court,  including  a  duke  and 
duchess,  a  bishop,  three  barons,  four  knights,  and  one 
abbot.  All  were  banished  for  a  year,  "  to  see,"  as  the 
King  said,  "if  in  the  meantime  any  man  could  truly 
lay  anything  to  their  charge."  Being  himself  implicated 
in  some  way  in  Cade's  rebellion,  though  the  evidence 
against  him  was  not  very  conclusive,  the  Speaker 
was  attainted  by  the  next  Parliament.  He  took  sanc- 
tuary in  St.  Martin's^le-Grand,  for  Westminster  would 
have  been  too  dangerous  an  asylum  for  a  man  of  his 
position,  and  he  only  emerged  from  hiding  after  the 
first  battle  of  St.  Albans  had  again  placed  his  party 
in  power.  Fortune  inclining  once  more,  after  Ludlow, 
to  the  Red  Rose,  his  name  was  again  included  in  a  Bill  of 
Attainder,  and  though,  on  the  accession  of  Edward  IV, 
his  sentence  was  promptly  reversed,  Oldhall's  public  career 
was  at  an  end,  nor  did  he  seek  to  re-enter  Parliament. 

Dame  Agnes  Paston  was  anxious  to  bring  about  a 


THE  HOUSE  OF  LANCASTER  83 

match  between  the  ex-Speaker  and  her  husband's  sister 
Elizabeth,  "  if  ye  can  think  that  his  land  standeth  clear." 
This  was  in  1455,  but  nothing  came  of  the  project.  A 
few  years  later  the  young  .lady  wedded  Robert  Poynings, 
who  was  sword-bearer  to  Jack  Cade.  He  was  kiUed  in 
the  second  battle  of  St.  Albans,  and  his  widow  re- 
married Sir  George  Browne,  of  Betchworth,  Surrey. 

The  adherents  of  the  Red  Rose  once  more  predominated 
in  the  ParUament  of  1453,  and  the  choice  of  the  Commons 
for  their  Speaker  fell  upon  Thomas  Thorpe,  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  county  of  Essex,  who  had  been 
brought  up  from  his  childhood  in  the  royal  service. 
But  in  August  Henry  VI  became  insane,  and  during 
his  incapacity  the  Yorkists  singled  out  the  Speaker  for 
attack.  He  became  a  marked  man  when  it  transpired 
that  he  had  taken  possession  of  some  arms  belonging  to 
the  Duke  of  York,  and,  notwithstanding  the  flagrant 
breach  of  privilege  which  his  arrest  involved,  Thorpe  was 
committed  to  the  Fleet  prison  and  fined  £1000  before  he 
was  released.^ 

Dismissed  from  his  offices  of  Remembrancer  and  Baron 
of  the  Exchequer  by  the  "  Butcher  of  England,"  Thorpe 
recovered  his  position  at  the  next  revolution  of  fortune's 
wheel,  so  that  he  was  enabled  to  draw  up  Yorkist  at- 
tainders in  the  Parliament  which  met  at  Coventry  in 
November,  1459.  But  when  the  Yorkists  came  to  town 
in  1460  he  took  refuge  in  the  Tower.  He  was  soon 
taken  prisoner  again,  and,  after  attempting  to  escape  in 
the  disguise  of  a  monk,  he  was  recognised  and  beheaded 
by  the  mob  at  Haringay  on  17  February,  1460-61. 

*  Sir  Thomas  Charlton  was  chosen  Speaker  in  his  stead  on  the 
i6th  of  February,  1453-54- 


84     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Nor  was  Sir  John  Wenlock,  the  Speaker  of  the  1455 
ParUament,  more  fortunate  in  his  end.  A  Knight  of  the 
Shire  for  Beds  and  a  dependent  of  Warwick  the  "  King 
Maker,"  he  was  at  first  a  Lancastrian,  only  to  change 
sides  in  1455.  After  being  wounded  at  the  first  battle 
of  St.  Albans,  he  was  killed  at  Tewkesbury,  fighting  once 
again  on  the  Lancastrian  side.  The  manner  of  his  death 
was  sufficiently  shocking  even  in  this  age  of  violence,  for 
he  was  struck  down  and  his  skull  cleft  in  two  with  a 
battle-axe  by  the  Duke  of  Somerset  for  not  coming  up 
in  time,  whereby  the  fortunes  of  the  day  were  alleged  to 
have  been  lost.  His  murderer  was  beheaded  on  the 
same  day. 

Wenlock's  life  had  been  one  of  activity  in  the  field 
throughout  the  whole  period  of  the  Civil  Wars,  nor 
does  history  record  a  more  martial  career  than  his  in  the 
annals  of  the  Chair.  After  taking  part,  as  has  been  seen, 
in  the  battle  of  St.  Albans,  he  captured  Sandwich  in 
1460,  and  entered  London  with  Edward  IV,  after  fighting 
for  him  at  Towton.  He  held  Calais  for  the  usurper,  but 
rejoined  his  first  love  at  Tewkesbury,  the  last  engage- 
ment of  his  chequered  military  career. 

A  Knight  of  the  Most  Noble  Order  of  the  Garter,  he  was 
raised  to  the  Peerage  as  Baron  Wenlock  after  the  corona- 
tion of  Edward  IV.  He  owned  property  at  Sommaries, 
at  Luton,  and  at  Houghton  Conquest,  aH  in  the  county 
of  Bedford  ;  and  he  built  the  Wenlock  mortuary  chapel 
in  Luton  Church,  though  his  bones  were  not  destined  to 
lie  in  it.  His  second  wife,  Agnes  Danvers,  remarried 
Sir  John  Say,  the  Speaker  of  1449,  1463,  and  1467,  and 
a  neighbour  of  Wenlock  in  the  adjoining  county  of 
Herts. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  LANCASTER  85 

The  last  of  the  Speakers  of  Henry  VI  was  to  witness 
even  more  stirring  scenes  at  Westminster  than  any  of  his 
immediate  predecessors.  John  Green,  whose  homely 
name  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,  was  voted  to  the  Chair  in  1460,  and  though 
this  Parliament  only  sat  for  about  ten  days,  it  found 
time  to  repeal  all  the  Acts  passed  at  Coventry  in  the  pre- 
vious year  and  to  annul  the  attainders  of  the  Yorkist 
Lords. 

After  the  battle  of  Wakefield  the  Wars  of  the  Roses, 
which  began  by  an  attempt  to  vindicate  constitutional 
liberty,  degenerated  into  a  savage  blood  feud  between 
two  desperate  and  reckless  factions,  in  which  no  quarter 
was  either  given  or  expected.  John  Green,  though  not 
himself  known  to  fame,  was  probably  an  eye-witness, 
in  the  momentous  month  of  October,  1460,  of  a  startling 
scene  enacted  in  the  Palace  of  Westminster,  when 
Richard,  Duke  of  York,  the  victor  at  St.  Albans,  burst 
into  the  great  haU  at  the  head  of  five  hundred  armed 
men,  as  if  about  to  seize  the  vacant  throne,  declaring 
that  he  "  challenged  and  claimed  the  crown  of  England," 
as  heir  of  Richard  II.  He  proposed  to  an  astonished 
audience,  much  after  the  manner  of  Henry  IV  in  1399, 
that  his  coronation  should  take  place  in  the  Abbey  on 
All-hallows  Day  following.^  But,  though  the  final 
triumph  of  the  White  Rose  was  near  at  hand  and  the  old 
hall  of  Rufus  and  of  Richard  was  once  more  to  witness 
the  death  knell  of  a  dynasty,  a  compromise  was  arrived 

1  Parliament  had  met  on  7  October,  and  the  Duke  of  York's 
invasion  of  the  Palace  was  three  days  later.  The  Archbishop  of 
Canterbm'y,  Thomas  Bom-chier,  asked  the  intruder  if  he  desired  to 
see  the  King,  to  which  York  made  answer  that  he  knew  of  no  one  in 
the  kingdom  who  ought  not  rather  to  wait  on  him. 


86     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

at,  whereby  Henry  was  to  retain  the  crown  for  Ufe  and 
Duke  Richard  was  to  be  recognised  as  his  heir.  ^ 

Soon  news  reached  London  that  the  valiant  Queen 
Margaret  had  succeeded  in  collecting  a  fresh  army  in  the 
north,  and  Richard,  hastening  from  the  Council  Chamber 
to  the  camp,  marched  to  meet  her  at  Wakefield,  only  to 
lose  his  life  and  to  defer  the  imminent  success  of  his  cause, 
in  a  battle  unprecedented  for  the  savagery  with  which  it 
was  contested.  Margaret  caused  York's  head  to  be  cut  off 
after  death,  and,  adorned  in  cruel  mockery  with  a  paper 
crown,  it  was  stuck  on  one  of  the  gates  of  the  city  from 
which  his  title  was  derived.^ 

After  Wakefield,  the  leadership  of  the  Yorkists  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  "  King  Maker,"  the  greatest  aristocrat  in 
England  since  John  of  Gaunt.  But  not  until  he  too  had 
fallen  at  Barnet,  and  the  triumph  of  the  White  Rose  was 
assured  at  Tewkesbury,  was  young  Edward  ^  able  to 
plant  himself  firmly  on  the  throne,  to  restore  something 
like  peace  to  an  exhausted  and  distracted  England,  and 
o  open  a  new  constitutional  era  for  its  people. 

1  During  the  negotiations  the  King  retreated  to  his  wife's  apaxt- 
ments,  and  York  remained  in  the  Palace  till  he  had  gained  his  point. 
He  then  withdrew  to  Baynard's  Castle,  his  own  mansion  in  the  city. 
'  See  Shakespeare,  third  part  of  King  Henry  VI  : 

"  So  York  may  overlook  the  town  of  York  " 

(Act  II,  scene  4,  line  180). 
'  Like  Henry  IV,  fresh  from  his  landing  at  Ravenspur. 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  UNDER  THE  HOUSE  OF  YORK, 

A  PERIOD,  FOR  THE  MOST  PART,  OF  SUBSERVIENCY 

TO  THE  CROWN 

(1461-I485) 

Four  Speakers 

James  Strangeways  I  John  Wood 

William  Alington  I  William  Catesby 

ON  the  cessation  of  the  Wars  of  the  Roses  the 
exhaustion  of  the  English  nobUity  coincided 
with  an  increased  desire  amongst  the  upper 
middle  class  to  obtain  a  seat  in  the  House 
of  Commons.  A  number  of  new  boroughs  sprang  into 
existence,  and  men  of  good  birth  were  selected  to  re- 
present them  at  Westminster. 

It  is  true  that  early  in  the  history  of  the  Mother  of 
Parliaments  some  of  the  more  powerful  territorial  fami- 
lies had  monopolised  the  borough  representation  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  castles  and  mansions  in  which 
dwelt  the  Knights  of  the  Shire.  Thus  in  East  AngUa  the 
Fastolfs  and  the  Pastons  had  swooped  down  upon  the 
smaller  boroughs  as  early  as  the  beginning  of  the  four- 
teenth century,  when  a  member  of  the  first-named  family 
sat  for  Great  Yarmouth,  ^  and  one  of  the  latter  for 
Grimsby.  ^ 

1  In  1 300-1.  '  In  1325. 

87 


88     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

In  the  north  country  a  Lowther  sat  for  Appleby  in 
1318,  and  a  Pickering  for  Carlisle  in  1334  ;  but  these  were 
exceptions  to  the  general  rule,  whereby  the  burgesses, 
for  the  most  part,  were  men  of  mean  estate  and  humble 
calling.  In  1382-83  the  City  of  London  elected  Sir 
Nicholas  Brembre,  an  ex-Lord  Mayor,  the  head  of  the 
grocers,  and  a  staunch  supporter  of  the  King.  The 
victualling  trades,  the  grocers  and  fishmongers,  as  a  rule 
supported  the  Court ;  whereas  the  clothing  trades,  the 
drapers  and  the  mercers,  mostly  ranged  themselves  in 
opposition.  Brembre  came  to  an  untimely  end,  being 
murdered  in  1388. 

Between  the  date  of  his  election  and  the  year  1467 
exactly  fifty  burgesses  are  described  in  the  official  returns 
as  being  either  "  miles,"  "  armiger,"  or  "  gentleman,"  and 
the  appearance  of  one  or  other  of  these  magic  words  after 
their  names  probably  indicates  the  gradual  relinquish- 
ment of  an  obligation  on  the  part  of  the  constituencies  to 
pay  wages  to  their  representatives.  While  the  pay  of 
the  burgesses  was  only  two  shillings  a  day,  the  Knights  of 
the  Shire  were  remunerated  at  double  rates.  The  change 
in  the  status  of  the  borough  member,  though  gradual, 
was  progressive,  for  whereas  in  the  first  Parhament  of 
Henry  VI  not  one  burgess  is  described  as  "  armiger," 
and  only  one  in  his  last,^  no  less  than  six  Sussex  borough 
representatives  are  described  in  1472  as  "  armiger." 
One  hundred  years  later,  as  the  old  class  distinctions 
were  swept  away,  the  esquires  predominated  over  the 
tradesmen  and  merchants. 

In  1472  Sir  John  Paston  was  anxious  to  be  chosen  a 
Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Norfolk,  which  he  had  already 

'  1460. 


THE    HOUSE    OF    YORK  89 

represented  in  1467  ;  but  the  Dukes  of  Suffolk  and  Nor- 
folk having  come  to  an  agreement.  Sir  Robert  Wingfield 
and  Sir  Richard  Howard  were  returned.  Paston's 
brother  advised  Sir  John  to  try  for  the  borough  of  Maldon, 
if  he  could  arrange  matters  with  the  Sheriff,  but  in  the 
end  he  was  returned  for  Great  Yarmouth  in  1477-78. 
When  in  London  he  lodged  at  the  "  George,"  by  Paul's 
Wharf,  and,  no  doubt,  proceeded  to  Westminster  by 
water  in  the  performance  of  his  Parhamentary  duties.  ^ 

The  first  Parliament  of  Edward  IV  chose  for  its  Speaker 
a  Yorkshire  knight,  Sir  James  Strangeways,  of  Whorlton.* 
A  new  precedent  was  introduced  on  his  presentation. 
Not  ofily  did  he  make  the  customary  "  excuse  "  and  a 
demand  for  the  continuance  of  the  privileges  of  the 
House,  but  he  offered  a  formal  address  to  the  Crown, 
reviewing  the  political  situation  and  the  events  of  the 
recent  Civil  War. 

"  Presentatio  Prelocutoris 

"  Item,  die  Veneris  tunc  prox  sequent,  videlicet  Tertio 
die  Parliamenti,  prefati  Coes  coram  Domino  Rege  in 
Parliamento  praedicto  comparentes,  presentaverunt  Do- 
mino Regi  quendam  Jacobum  Strangways  militem,  pro 
coi  Prelocutore  suo,  de  quo  idem  Dominus  Rex  se  bene 
contentavit.  Qui  quiden  Jacobus,  post  excusationem 
suam  coram  Domino  Rege  factam,  pro  eo  qd  ipsa  sua 
excusatio  ex  parto  Dicti  Domini  Regis  admitti  non 
potuit,  eidem  Domino  Rege  humillime  supplicavit,  qua- 
tinus  omnia  &  singula  per  ipsum  in  Parliamento  praedicto, 
nomine  dicte  Communitatis  proferend'  &  declarand',  sub 
tali  posset  Protestatione  proferre  &  declarare,  qd  si  ipse 
aliqua  sibi  per  prefatos  Socios  suos  injuncta,  aliter  quam 
ipsi  concordati  fuerint,  aut  in  addendo  vel  omittendo 

1  See  Paston  Letters,  21  September,  1472.       "  5  November,  1461. 


90      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

declaraverit,  ea  sic  declarata  per  predictos  Socios  suos 
corrigere  posset  &  emendare ;  et  qd  Protestatio  sua 
hujusmodi  in  Rotulo  Parliamenti  pr^dicti  inactitaretur. 
Cui  per  prefatum  Dominum  cancellarium  de  mandate 
Domini  Regis  extitit  responsum,  qd  idem  Jacobus  tali 
Protestatione  frueretur  &  gauderet,  quali  alii  Prelocu- 
tores  hujusmodi  antea  hac  tempora  uti  &  gaudere  con- 
sueverunt."^ 

The  precedent  set  by  Speaker  Strangeways  in  1461  is 
the  origin  of  the  existing  custom  which  enables  young 
members  of  the  House,  exchanging  for  this  occasion  only 
the  dull  conventionality  of  morning  dress  for  uniformed 
splendour,  to  move  and  second  the  Address  to  the 
Throne.  Strangeways  received  a  grant  from  Henry  VH 
in  1485,  from  which  it  appears  that  he  lost  no  time  in 
espousing  the  Tudor  cause.  He  left  a  family  of  no  less  than 
seventeen  children,  and  at  his  death,  in  1516,  he  was 
buried  in  St.  Mary  Overy's,  in  Southwark,  the  cathedral 
of  South  London,  in  a  tomb  not  now  to  be  identified. 

At  the  close  of  the  session  the  young  King  thanked 
the  Commons  for  their  support,  and  in  so  doing  assured 
them  of  his  determination  to  protect  them  to  the  utmost 
of  his  power.  2  The  greater  part  of  the  session,  following 
closely  the  precedent  of  1459,  had  been  devoted  to  at- 
tainting the  followers  of  Henry  VI,  ahve  or  dead,  and 
providing  for  the  confiscation  of  their  lands  and  posses- 
sions ;  the  Act  of  Attainder  not  being  drawn  up  by  the 
House  of  Commons,  but  presented  to  it  ready-made.  It 
was  a  far  more  sweeping  proscription  than  the  Coventry 

1  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.  V,  p.  462. 

^  Dr.  S.  R.  Gardiner  regarded  this  fresh  departure  as  the  beginning 
of  a  new  constitutional  era  in  which  the  wishes  of  the  middle  classes, 
both  in  town  and  country,  were  to  prevail  over  those  of  the  nobility, 
simultaneously  with  the  strengthening  of  the  kingship. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  YORK  91 

one,  for  it  implicated  no  less  than  133  persons,  of  whom 
14  were  peers  of  the  realm,  7  dead  and  7  living,  and  100 
knights,  squires,  and  men  of  lesser  degree. 

The  young  King,  being  at  this  time  completely  under 
the  influence  of  his  cousin,  reigned  only  in  name  while 
Warwick  ruled.  The  humiliation  of  Henry  VI  was  com- 
plete, and  of  all  his  former  strongholds  he  only  retained 
one  castle,  that  at  Harlech.  When  Henry  again  became 
temporarily  dominant  in  1470,  a  Parliament,  the  fifth  of 
Edward's  reign,  was  summoned  to  meet  at  Westminster 
in  the  month  of  November ;  but  if  any  records  of  it 
were  kept,  it  is  believed  that  they  were  destroyed  by 
Edward's  orders  after  Henry's  deposition  and  subsequent 
murder.  WiUiam  Alington,  son  of  the  Speaker  of  the 
1429  Parliament,  and,  like  his  father.  Knight  of  the 
Shire  for  Cambridge,  became  Speaker  in  October,  1472, 
and  held  the  office  until  March,  1474-75,  the  longest 
Parliament  which  England  had  hitherto  known. 

In  the  intervals  between  the  summoning  of  his  various 
Parliaments  the  King  lived  on  confiscations  and  gifts 
extorted  from  opponents  whose  lives  he  had  spared, 
and  it  has  been  estimated  that  nearly  one-fifth  of  the 
kingdom  came  into  his  hands  by  forfeiture.  The  vast 
estates  of  Warwick,  the  King  Maker,  and  of  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York,  to  give  but  two  instances  out  of  many, 
should  have  furnished  ample  wealth  for  a  ruler  less 
extravagant  and  pleasure-loving  than  Edward  proved 
himself  to  be.    But  Jane  Shore^  and  others  of  her  pro- 

1  According  to  Sir  Thomas  More,  Jane  Shore  was  a  woman  of  a 
kindly  disposition,  possessed  of  a  never  failing  wit  and  good  humour, 
and  as  her  influence  was  uniformly  exerted  in  the  direction  of  clemency 
and  gentleness,  she  was  generally  regarded  with  kindly  feelings  by  the 
King's  subjects. 


92     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

fession  exerted  the  same  evil  influence  over  him  as  had 
Alice  Ferrers  over  Edward  III,  and  Fair  Rosamund  over 
Henry  II  in  an  even  earlier  age,  and  it  soon  became 
necessary  to  devise  fresh  methods  of  taxation. 

The  Commons  were  invited  to  consider  favourably  a 
project  for  an  inquisitorial  assessment  of  private  incomes. 
This,  not  unnaturally,  proved  to  be  highly  unpopular, 
and  a  growing  spirit  of  independence  in  the  Lower  House 
is  revealed  in  its  refusal  to  grant  money  for  the  invasion 
of  France  unless  it  received  assurances  that  the  army 
would  start  at  a  given  date.  ^  Parliament  was  summoned 
to  meet  again  in  January,  1477-78,  and  the  session  is 
believed  to  have  lasted  about  five  weeks,  during  which 
time  the  sole  business  under  consideration  was  the  trial 
of  the  Duke  of  Clarence.  No  grants  were  asked  for,  no 
legislation  was  attempted,  and  in  the  course  of  the  month 
of  February  it  was  announced  that  Clarence  was  dead, 
having  perished  in  the  Tower  no  man  knew  how.  After 
this  date  no  Parliament  was  called  until  1483,  the  King 
having  obtained  an  assured  income  for  life  from  earlier 
Parliamentary  grants,  supplemented  by  the  "  benevo- 
lences" which  became  so  odious  to  the  nation  at  large. 

The  eighth  and  last  Parliament  of  the  reign  was  called 
together  in  January,  1482-83,  and  the  cause  of  summons 
stated  that  it  was  convened  to  hear  Edward's  complaints 
against  the  French  King.    The  new  Speaker  was  John 

1  "The  new  method  of  raising  funds  by  income  tax  necessitated  an 
assessment  of  lands  at  their  real  value.  It  had  been  found,  by  experi- 
ence, that  to  allow  owners  to  return  their  own  valuations,  resulted  in  a 
sum  considerably  below  what  was  right.  The  King's  financial  agents 
accordingly  began  an  assessment.  The  King  took  great  interest  in  the 
process,  and  wrote  that  the  progress  of  collection  was  'one  of  the 
things  earthly  that  we  most  desire  to  know.' " — Edward  the  Fourth,  by 
Laurence  Stratford,  1910,  p.  217. 


THE    HOUSE    OF    YORK  93 

Wood,  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Sussex,  and  one  of  the 
least  distinguished  in  the  long  catalogue.  It  was  in 
the  main  a  humdrum  session.  The  King  graciously 
consented  to  accept  the  comparatively  modest  sum  of 
£11,000  for  the  aimual  expenses  of  his  household, 
and,  in  return  for  their  liberality,  the  Commons  were 
permitted  to  pass  Acts  dealing  with  the  trade  of  the 
country,  with  the  grievances  of  "  livery  and  maintenance  " 
which  had  long  vexed  the  minds  of  the  people,  and  to 
spend  their  energies  on  unambitious  measures  designed 
for  the  preservation  of  domestic  peace.  But  of  real 
redress  of  grievances  there  was  none,  owing,  perhaps,  to 
the  fact  that  throughout  his  reign  Edward  acted  as  the 
head  of  a  triumphant  political  party,  rather  than  as  the 
ruler  of  a  contented  and  united  nation. 

On  9  April,  1483,  he  died  in  the  Palace  of  Westminster, 
prematurely  worn  out  by  a  life  of  debauchery.  For  a 
week  his  remains  lay  in  St.  Stephen's  Chapel  befote 
being  removed  to  Windsor  for  interment.  Naked  to  the 
waist,  in  order  that  the  civic  authorities  might  be  assured 
of  his  death,  the  lying-in-state  of  Edward  IV  at  West- 
minster presents  a  striking  contrast  to  the  dignified 
ceremonial  observed  on  the  occasion  of  the  recent  death 
of  King  Edward  VII,  when,  for  the  first  time  in  its  long 
history,  the  great  hall  was  utilised  for  a  similar  purpose. 
In  May,  1910,  the  two  branches  of  the  Legislature, 
headed  by  the  Lord  Chancellor  and  the  Speaker  in  their 
robes  of  state,  forgot  their  differences  in  the  presence  of 
a  common  sorrow,  and  united  in  honouring  their  departed 
Sovereign  lying  in  the  hall  of  Rufus  re-edified  and  em- 
bellished by  the  last  of  the  Plantagenet  race.  Edward 
IV  was  the  first  of  the  Kings  of  England  to  be  buried. 


94      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

of  his  own  free  will,  in  the  Royal  Chapel  of  St.  George, 
though  to  it  the  body  of  his  unhappy  predecessor  and 
rival  is  said  to  have  been  removed  by  Richard  III  from 
its  first  resting-place,  Chertsey. 

The  severance  of  the  House  of  York  from  the  traditional 
burial  place  of  the  Kings  of  England  marks  the  dawn 
of  a  sentiment  which  led  eventually  to  the  substitution 
of  Windsor  for  Westminster  as  the  last  resting-place 
of  the  Sovereign,  until  the  Coronation  remains  the  only 
indissoluble  link  between  the  Abbey  and  the  throne. 

The  Kings  of  England,  unlike  their  brothers  of  France, 
seem  never  to  have  feared  to  be  reminded  of  death.  In 
Anglo-Saxon  times  they  were  buried  at  Winchester 
where  they  lived,  and  where  they  were  crowned.  When 
they  became  truly  English  they  were  crowned,  as  they 
lived,  at  Westminster.  And  when  they  died,  they  were 
buried,  almost  as  a  matter  of  course,  in  the  Abbey,  and 
as  close  as  possible  to  the  shrine  of  the  Confessor.  "  Their 
graves,  like  their  thrones,  were  in  the  midst  of  their  own 
life,  and  of  the  life  of  their  people."  ^ 

In  the  sixteenth  century  the  Palace  of  Westminster 
ceased  to  be  the  accustomed  home  of  the  Sovereign, 
from  causes  to  be  alluded  to  hereafter,  and  though  the  first 
of  the  Tudors  was  interred  in  the  magnificent  chapel 
originally  intended  as  a  mausoleum  for  the  last  of  the 
Lancastrian  kings,  Henry  VIII,  turning  in  aversion  from 
a  spot  connected  in  his  mind  with  the  hated  marriage 
of  his  youth,  directed  that  his  bones  should  be  laid  at 
Windsor  beside  his  best-loved  wife  Jane  Seymour. 

A  reaction  in  favour  of  Westminster  set  in  with  the 
accession  of  Mary,  and  it  was  by  her  direction  that  the 

1  Stanley's  Memorials  of  Westminster. 


THE    HOUSE    OF    YORK  95 

body  of  Edward  VI,  the  last  male  child  of  the  Tudor 
line,  was  interred  in  the  Abbey.  Elizabeth  was  the  last 
of  the  royal  race  to  whom  a  monument  was  erected 
there,  and  since  her  death,  neither  the  gratitude  of  a 
successor  nor  the  affection  of  a  nation  has  gone  so  far  as 
to  provide  either  sumptuous  tomb  or  recumbent  effigy 
for  James  I,  Charles  II,  William  and  Mary,  Anne,  or  the 
second  monarch  of  the  House  of  Hanover.  They  all  lie 
in  the  Abbey  without  any  such  memorial.  While  it  is 
significant  that  the  custom  of  royal  interment  at  West- 
minster should  scarcely  have  survived  the  Reformation, 
from  the  sixteenth  century  onwards  the  figures  of  other 
than  kings  meet,  the  eye  in  ever-increasing  numbers. 
Warriors,  statesmen,  and  leaders  of  Parliament  were 
freely  accorded  the  honour  of  burial  in  the  Abbey,  and 
before  Elizabeth's  death  the  bones  of  a  Speaker  were 
laid  to  rest  there,  for  the  first  time  since  the  reign  of 
Edward  III. 

Edward  V  was  a  true  son  of  Westminster,  for  he  was 
bom  in  the  Sanctuary  and  educated  in  the  Abbot's 
school.  On  the  flight  of  Edward  IV  from  London  the 
Queen  took  refuge  in  Westminster  and  accepted  the 
hospitality  of  Thomas  Millyng,  who  was  Abbot  from 
1469  till  1474.  He  was  one  of  the  most  capable  rulers 
the  monastery  ever  had,  and  a  great  benefactor  to  the 
fabric.  In  gratitude  for  his  timely  help,  and  for  his 
having  stood  godfather  to  the  infant  prince,  the  Queen 
founded,  after  Tewkesbury,  the  chantry  and  chapel  of 
St.  Erasmus  in  the  Abbey.  It  was,  however,  destroyed 
by  Henry  VII  during  the  building  of  his  own  noble  mau- 
soleum. Edward  and  his  younger  brother  were  murdered 
in  the  Tower  by  Richard,  Duke  of  Gloucester,  only  about 


96     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

six  weeks  after  the  death  of  Edward  IV.  After  being 
proclaimed  Protector  by  the  Council,  Gloucester  removed 
from  Crosby  HaU,  or  Crosby  Place,  as  it  was  then  called, 
to  Westminster,  and  ascended  the  throne  as  Richard  HI 
on  25  Jtme.  His  first  and  only  Parliament  met  at 
Westminster  in  the  Painted  Chamber  on  23  January, 
1483-84.  It  chose  for  its  Speaker  William  Catesby,  a 
lawyer,  and  the  devoted  adherent  of  Richard  from  the 
moment  when  he  urged  his  master  to  assume  the  crown 
till  he  died  for  a  lost  cause  only  two  years  later.* 
"  The  Cat,  the  Rat,  and  Lovell  the  Dog,"  to  quote  a 
popular  distich,  which  cost  its  author  his  life,  governed 
all  England  "  under  the  hog  "  for  a  little  over  a  year. 

There  seems  to  be  little  or  no  evidence  that  Catesby  was 
personally  unpopular  with  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
it  is,  no  doubt,  largely  due  to  the  odium  cast  upon  both 
him  and  Richard  by  Shakespeare  that  his  name  has 
acquired  such  a  sinister  reputation  in  after  ages.  In 
the  Parliament  over  which  he  presided,  short  though  it 
was,  time  was  found  to  pass  an  Act  for  the  abolition  of 
those  "  benevolences  "  which  had  made  Edward  IV  so 
unpopular  at  the  close  of  his  reign.  The  statutes  of  the 
realm  were  now,  for  the  first  time,  printed  in  English 
that  all  men  might  read  them,  and  no  measures  of 
repression  or  severity  towards  opponents  were  introduced 
to  the  House.  Richard  kept  Christmas  at  Westminster 
in  1484  with  great  state,  but  it  was  destined  to  be  his 
and  Catesby's  last.  Both  met  their  doom  in  the  fateful 
thirteenth  encounter  between  the  Houses  of  Lancaster 


*  One  of  the  Catesby  family  was  Keeper  of  the  Royal  Palace  at 
Westminster  and  also  of  the  Fleet  Prison,  and  Robert  Catesby,  the 
projector  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot,  was  a  descendant  of  the  Speaker. 


:i?® 


Wll.l.IAM    CATESKY 
Frou,  a  Memorial  Brass  at  AsliH  St.  Lcdgns.  Xarthants 


THE    HOUSE    OF    YORK  97 

and  York,  the  battle  of  Bosworth  being  the  closing  scene 
in  a  struggle  which  had  cost  100,000  lives.  At  the  time 
of  his  death  Richard  had  not  completed  his  thirty-fifth 
year,  nor  was  Catesby  much  older.  The  ex-Speaker  was 
beheaded  without  form  or  semblance  of  a  trial,  three 
days  after  the  fighting  was  over,  time,  however,  being 
given  him  to  make  his  will. 

The  dynasty  of  York  had  only  endured  for  twenty- 
four  years,  yet  this  short  space  was  not  without  impor- 
tance for  the  House  of  Commons.  With  the  close  of 
mediaeval  monarchy,  and  the  advent  of  a  more  personal 
element  in  the  relations  of  the  throne  towards  Parliament, 
disappeared,  at  all  events  for  a  time,  much  of  the  sturdy 
independence  which  had  animated  the  earlier  occupants 
of  the  Chair.  Patriots  like  De  la  Mare,  who  used  their 
position  in  the  House  to  call  attention  to  the  pressing 
necessity  of  maritime  defence ;  ^  independent  leaders  like 
Savage  and  Tiptoft,  who  did  not  shrink  on  occasion  from 
admonishing  the  Sovereign  on  his  shortcomings,  compare 
very  favourably  with  the  servile  tribe  of  lawyers  who 
monopohsed  the  Chair  in  the  Tudor  period. 

The  Dudleys  and  Empsons  of  Henry  VII,  the  Riches 
and  Audleys  of  his  successor  on  the  throne,  and  the 
Snagges  and  Puckerings  of  Elizabethan  memory,  would 
have  been  impossible  under  the  Plantagenets,  and  it  is  a 
curious  fact  that  the  Speakers  of  the  Irish  House  of 
Commons,  down  to  nearly  the  close  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  were  regarded  as  Parliamentary  leaders  far  more 
than  were  their  English  prototypes  at  the  same  period. 
Edmond  Sexten  Pery,  Speaker  of  the  Irish  Commons 
from  1772-85,  used  his  great  political  power  in  the  best 

1  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.  II,  p.  307. 
H 


98      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

interests  of  his  country  to  an  extent  unapproached  by 
any  of  his  predecessors  in  ofl&ce. 

Though  there  are  great  names  to  be  found  in  the  Tudor 
catalogue  of  Speakers,  as  will  be  shown  hereafter,  the  fame 
of  the  two  greatest  amongst  them  was  won  in  spheres 
other  than  Parliamentary.  The  tenure  of  the  Chair  by 
Sir  Thomas  More  and  Sir  Edward  Coke  was  in  each 
case  a  mere  passing  incident  in  the  life  of  a  man  who 
played  a  leading  part  in  the  history  of  his  country. 
With  the  decay  of  chivalry  and  the  growth  of  a  more 
commercial  spirit  in  England  went  hand  in  hand  a 
lessening  of  the  importance  of  the  Commons.  Yet  the 
spirit  of  liberty  was  never  wholly  dead.  It  only  awaited 
the  coming  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  the  final 
struggle  of  the  Commons  with  the  Crown  to  reassert 
itself  with  added  force. 


CHAPTER   V 


WESTMINSTER  AND  PARLIAMENT  IN  TUDOR  TIMES.  RE- 
STRICTION OF  THE  POWERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COM- 
MONS AND  INCREASED  POWER  OF  THE  PRIVY  COUNCIL 


Thirty-three 
Henry  VII — 
Thomas  Lovell 
John  Mordaunt 
Thomas  Fitzwilliam 
Richard  Empson 
Robert  Drury 
Reginald  Bray  (doubtful) 
Thomas  Englefield 
Edmond  Dudley 

Henry  VIII— 
Robert  Sheffield 
Thomas  Nevill 
Thomas  More 
Thomas  Audley 
Humphrey  Wingfield 
Richard  Rich 
Nicholas  Hare 
Thomas  Moyle 
John  Baker 


Speakers 
Edward  VI — 
James  Dyer 

Mary — 

John  Pollard 
Robert  Brooke 
Clement  Heigham 
William  Cordell 

Elizabeth — 

Thomas  Gargrave 
Thomas  Williams 
Richard  Onslow 
Christopher  Wray 
Robert  Bell 
John  Popham 
John  Puckering 
Thomas  Snagge 
Edward  Coke 
Christopher  Yelverton 
John  Croke 


^  T  the  accession  of  Henry  VII  the  House  of 

/%       Commons  acquired  an  immediate,  if  tempo- 

/     %     rary,  importance  as  the  working  Chamber, 

from  the  depletion  of  the  numbers  of  the 

House  of  Lords.     Forfeiture,  confiscation  and  attainder 

99 


100    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

had  so  decimated  the  Upper  House  that  only  twenty- 
nine  temporal  peers  were  entitled  to  sit  in  it.  The 
old  feudal  nobility  had  been  weakened  and  reduced  in 
the  Wars  of  the  Roses,  though  without  any  violent 
dislocation  of  the  Constitution  ;  and  until  the  peerages 
created  in  the  sixteenth  century  laid  the  foundations 
of  an  aristocracy  which  could  never  again  be  a  serious 
menace  to  the  Crown,  the  House  of  Lords,  as  a 
legislative  body,  virtually  ceased  to  exist. 

In  the  first  Pariiament  of  Henry  VII  sat  the  head  of 
the  great  family  of  Nevill — the  Earl  of  Westmorland. 
Allied  in  blood  to  the  King  Maker,  and  owning  vast 
estates  in  the  north,  south,  and  midland  districts,  the 
first  earl  of  this  creation,  a  Lancastrian  to  the  backbone, 
left  four  sons,  all  of  whom  were  raised  to  the  Peerage, 
whilst  his  five  sons-in-law  were  the  Dukes  of  Bucking- 
ham, Norfolk,  and  York,  the  Earl  of  Northumberland, 
the  head  of  the  ancient  house  of  Percy,  and  Lord 
Dacre. 

Whilst  the  NeviUs  had  been  for  centuries  an  acknow- 
ledged force  in  English  political  life,  the  Upper  House,  in 
spite  of  the  grievous  losses  it  had  sustained,  stiU  numbered 
amongst  its  surviving  members  the  Berkeleys,  the 
Courtenays,  the  Stanleys,  the  Greys,  and  the  Veres, 
to  mention  but  a  few  of  the  more  notable  names  of  the 
English  aristocracy.  The  Herberts  and  the  Howards 
were  but  newly  ennobled.  The  hour  of  the  Seymours, 
the  Cavendishes,  and  the  Cecils  had  not  struck. 

That  it  was  Henry  VII's  deliberate  intention  to  relegate 
the  Lords  to  a  position  of  legislative  impotence  is  shown 
by  the  fact  that  in  the  whole  course  of  his  reign  he  created 
scarcely  any  new  peers,  though  some  few  were  restored 


THE    HOUSE   OF   TUDOR  loi 

to  their  former  rank  on  the  reversal  of  their  attainders.^ 
In  addition  to  cripphng  the  hereditary  branch  of  the 
legislature,  the  Tudors  desired  to  be  as  far  as  possible 
independent  of  the  House  of  Commons.  Tonnage  and 
poundage  had  been  granted  to  the  Crown  for  life  since 
the  reign  of  Henry  VI,  and  although  Henry  VII  sum- 
moned seven  Parliaments  in  all,  their  attention,  with  the 
exception  of  some  salutary  changes  in  the  law  relating 
to  trade  and  navigation,  whereby  a  powerful  stimulus  was 
given  to  English  shipping,  both  national  and  mercantile, 
was  in  the  main  devoted  to  the  raising  of  subsidies. 
The  ruling  passion  of  Henry's  life  was  the  accumulation 
of  wealth,  not  so  much  from  an  innate  love  of  money 
for  money's  sake,  as  from  a  desire  to  secure  a  large  reserve 
to  be  used  as  a  guarantee  for  the  national  peace. 

Henry  enlarged  the  powers  of  the  Privy  Council  in  the 
new  Court  of  Star  Chamber,  an  assembly  whose  pro- 
ceedings were  never  regulated  by  statute.  At  first  a 
court  of  summary  jurisdiction,  it  was  destined  to  become 
in  after  years  the  favourite  instrument  of  the  Sovereign 
in  the  illegal  collection  of  compulsory  loans.  The  actual 
room  in  the  Palace  of  Westminster  in  which  this  much- 
dreaded  tribunal  held  its  sittings  remained  standing  until 
the  great  fire  of  1834,  soon  after  which  it  was  taken  down. 
Its  exact  site  is  indicated  at  the  present  day  by  a  brass 
plate  affixed  to  the  former  ofiicial  residence  of  the  Chief 
Clerk  of  the  House,  the  greater  part  of  which  has 
now  been  annexed  by  the  Prime  Minister  and  other 
members  of  the  Cabinet,  and  used  by  them  as  a  place  of 
retreat  from  the  storm  and  strain  of  the  actual  chamber. 

1  Only  once  during  the  whole  Tudor  period  did  the  number  of  the 
temporal  lords  amount  to  sixty. 


102    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Another  innovation  affecting  the  independence  of  the 
House  of  Commons  was  the  direct  nomination  of  the 
Speaker  in  all  cases  by  the  Crown.  No  less  an  authority 
than  Sir  Edward  Coke  candidly  admitted  that  this  open 
interference  of  the  Sovereign  was  designed  to  avoid  loss 
of  time  in  disputing.  ^  In  spite  of  the  increasing  powers 
of  the  royal  prerogative,  it  remained  theoretically  im- 
possible for  the  Crown  to  levy  any  new  tax  without 
the  assent  of  both  Houses,  and  it  became  the  business 
of  the  chiefs  of  Henry's  secret  service  so  to  manage 
Parliament  that  the  outward  forms  of  the  Constitution 
might  at  least  be  observed.  Assuming  Coke  to  be 
correct,  it  will  be  of  interest  to  consider  what  manner  of 
men  Henry  VII  selected  to  preside  over  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  it  will  be  seen  that  they  were  drawn 
both  from  the  landed  gentry  and  from  the  legal  pro- 
fession. 

At  Bosworth  there  had  fought  by  his  side  Sir  Thomas 
Lovell,  of  ancient  lineage  in  Norfolk,  and  a  kinsman  of 
Francis,  Viscount  Lovell  of  Tichmarsh,  Northants,  an  ad- 
herent of  Richard  III,  whose  ancestors  had  fought  for  the 
Conqueror  at  Senlac.  When  Thomas  Lovell  first  entered 
Parliament  it  was  as  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Northants. 
A  man  of  great  and  varied  attainments,  the  King  showed 
his  appreciation  of  his  services  by  making  him  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer  for  life,  in  which  capacity  he  seems  to 
have  had  a  share,  in  conjunction  with  Morton,  in  the 
fiscal  policy  of  Dudley  and  Empson.  This  connection 
may  in  part  account  for  his  having  died  enormously 
rich.  In  addition  to  the  offices  already  mentioned,  Lovell 
became  President  of  the  Council,  Constable  of  the  Tower 

1  Coke,  Institutes,  Vol.  IV,  p.  8. 


^ ,  /fiMea/O'. 


THE   HOUSE   OF   TUDOR  103 

(under  Henry  VHI),  and  High  Steward  of  both  Oxford 
and  Cambridge. 

A  Bencher  also  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  he  deserves  to  be 
remembered  as  the  builder  of  the  gate-house  in  Chancery 
Lane.  Though  often  threatened  with  demohtion,  this 
interesting  specimen  of  sixteenth-century  brickwork, 
having  many  points  of  resemblance  to  the  gate-towers  of 
Eton  and  St.  James's  Palace,  still  guards  the  entrance  to 
the  Law  and  preserves  on  its  outer  face  the  Lovell  arms. 
Its  appearance  is,  however,  much  spoilt  by  the  insertion  of 
modern  sash-windows  in  its  venerable  face.  Previous  to  its 
erection  in  15 18,  Lincohx's  Inn  had  only  been  entered 
from  Holborn.  In  quite  recent  days  the  Inn  has  suffered 
many  indignities  at  the  hands  of  an  ill-informed  if  well- 
meaning  body  of  Benchers.  To  modernise  their  Chapel 
and  to  undo  the  work  of  Inigo  Jones,  they  called  in  a 
lawyer  masquerading  as  an  architect — the  late  Lord 
Grimthorpe,  whose  outrageous  vandalism  at  St.  Albans 
stands  universally  condemned  as  the  most  deplorable 
architectural  failure  of  modern  times.  His  iconoclastic 
hand,  sweeping  all  before  it  and  disfiguring  all  that  it 
touched,  fortunately  stopped  just  short  of  Lovell's  gate- 
way, and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  this,  the  oldest  building 
in  any  of  the  Inns  of  Court,  is  now  safe  from  the  un- 
welcome attentions  of  the  restorer  and  the]  amateur 
architect. 

At  Westminster  Lord  Grimthorpe's  energies  were 
happily  confined  to  the  erection  of  "Big  Ben."'^  This, 
the  largest  chiming  clock  in  the  world,  was  completed 
in  i860,  but  the  hour  bell  was  unfortunately  cracked 

'  So  called  from  Sir  Benjamin  Hall,  First  Commissioner  of  Works, 
1855-58. 


104    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

soon  after  it  was  placed  in  position.  Its  predecessor, 
"  Great  Tom  of  Westminster,"  which  hung  for  centu- 
ries in  a  detached  clochard  dating  from  Plantagenet 
times,  was  given  by  William  IH  to  St.  Paul's  Cathedral 
when  the  tower  was  taken  down  after  it  had  become 
ruinous.  It  is  a  conspicuous  feature  in  Hollar's  view 
of  New  Palace  Yard.^  When  tolled  Great  Tom  was  said 
to  have  soured  all  the  milk  in  Westminster. 

Sir  Thomas  Lovell,  soldier,  statesman,  and  lawyer,  was 
chosen  Speaker  of  the  Parliament  which  met  on  7  Novem- 
ber, 1485,  "  in  Camera  communiter  dicta  Crucis  infra 
Palacium  Westmonasterium,"  and  one  of  his  first  official 
acts  must  have  been  to  put  the  question  to  the  House  on 
the  BiU  for  the  reversal  of  his  own  attainder  by  Richard 
III.  This,  the  first  Tudor  Parliament,  was  probably  dis- 
solved in  March,  i486,  after  granting  the  King  a  liberal 
subsidy  and  attainting  many  of  King  Richard's  followers. 
In  the  same  year  the  Speaker's  kinsman,  Francis,  Lord 
Lovell,  headed  an  abortive  rising  in  the  north,  but  this 
does  not  seem  to  have  impaired  Sir  Thomas's  influence 
and  intimacy  with  his  Sovereign,  as  he  continued  to 
shower  favours  upon  him,  and  selected  him  to  be  one  of 
the  executors  of  his  will. 

It  is  said  that  Lord  Lovell's  widow,  fearing  that 
Henry's  vengeance  would  extend  to  her,  retired  after  her 
husband's  attainder  to  a  lodge  in  Whittlebury  Forest, 
where  she  lived  for  a  time  under  the  protection  of  gipsies. 
One  of  her  sons  is  believed  to  have  married  a  Romany 
bride  and  to  have  become  their  king,  whence  the  common 
occurrence  of  the  name  of  LoveU  amongst  the  tribe.  There 
are  yeomen  Lovells  in  Northamptonshire  to  this  day,  but 

1  Reproduced  in  this  volume. 


THE    HOUSE   OF   TUDOR  105 

the  direct  line  of  the  Speaker  appears  to  be  extinct. 
In  Henry  VII's  Chapel  there  has  recently  been  placed, 
owing  to  the  generosity  of  Sir  J.  C.  Robinson,  a  fine 
bronze  medallion  of  Sir  Thomas,  by  Torregiano.  It  was 
brought  from  his  manor-house  at  East  Harling,  Norfolk, 
and  it  is  the  earliest  pictorial  representation  of  a 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  other  than  a  monu- 
mental effigy  or  a  brass,  discovered  up  to  the  present 
time.*  LoveU  died  at  Elsing,  in  Middlesex,  and  was 
buried  with  great  magnificence  in  a  chantry  chapel  which 
he  had  built  at  the  Nunnery  of  Holywell,  in  Shoreditch. 
As  the  last  of  the  martial  Speakers  it  is  fitting  that  he 
should  be  worthily  commemorated  at  Westminster,  and 
iii  the  magnificent  mausoleum  built  by  the  first  of  the 
Tudor  line. 

Sir  John  Mordaunt,  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Beds, 
was  Speaker  in  the  Parliament  which  created  the  Court 
of  Star  Chamber,  and  Sir  Thomas  Fitzwilliam,  of  Ald- 
wark,  Yorkshire,  an  ancestor  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam,  in 
Henry's  third  Parliament.  A  new  House  of  Commons 
was  summoned  to  meet  on  17  October,  1491,  and  it  chose 
for  its  Speaker,  or  rather  it  had  forced  upon  it,  Sir 
Richard  Empson,  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Northants,  and, 
by  repute,  the  son  of  a  sievemaker  at  Towcester  in  that 
county.  Parliament  opened  with  alarums  and  excursions 
of  war.  The  King  announced  his  intention  of  heading  an 
army  to  recover  the  ancient  rights  of  England  in  France, 
and  though  after  the  fall  of  Sluys  he  crossed  the  Channel, 
the  peace  of  Etaples  was  signed^  without  any  further 

1  A  reproduction  of  this  beautiful  work  of  mediaeval  art  will  be 
found  in  this  volume. 
'  3  November,  1492. 


io6    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

fighting.  Empson  and  his  fidus  achates,  Dudley,  par 
ignobile  fratrum,  lived  in  adjoining  houses  in  Walbrook, 
and,  according  to  Stow,  they  had  a  "  door  of  intercourse  " 
from  the  garden  which  now  belongs  to  Salters'  Hall. 

It  would  almost  seem  as  if  there  was  something  in  the 
atmosphere  of  this  corner  of  the  City  peculiarly  favourable 
to  the  accumulation  of  colossal  wealth,  for  within  a 
stone's-throw  of  Dudley  and  Empson's  garden,  and  on 
a  site  adjoining  Salters'  Hall,  stand  Messrs.  Rothschild's 
famous  London  offices.  But  here  the  parallel  ceases. 
The  royal  extortioners  never  devoted  any  of  their  ill- 
gotten  gains  to  reUeving  the  necessities  of  the  poor, 
whereas  St.  Swithin's  Lane  has  been  for  more  than  a 
century,  not  only  the  chosen  home  of  the  true  aristocracy 
of  finance,  but  a  business  centre  rightly  associated  in  the 
public  mind  with  unbounded  charity,  freely  and  un- 
ceasingly dispensed  without  regard  to  class  or  creed. 

The  next  Parliament  of  the  reign  met  at  Westminster, 
14  October,  1495,  and  chose  for  its  Speaker  Sir  Robert 
Drury,  a  member  of  a  Suffolk  family  long  seated  at 
Hawstead  and  Horningsheath  in  that  county,  a  property 
now  merged  in  the  estates  of  the  Marquis  of  Bristol. 
Drury  is  the  first  Speaker  definitely  known  to  have 
received  a  University  education,  and  in  this  respect 
Cambridge  takes  the  pride  of  place.  Possibly  the 
reversion  to  a  Speaker  of  knightly  degree  and  un- 
connected with  the  law  was  due  to  the  fact  that  no 
sanction  was  required  for  any  war  tax.  Parliament 
dealt  instead  with  such  domestic  matters  as  vagabondage, 
gaming,  the  licensing  of  ale-houses,  and  other  non-con- 
troversial matters,  for  even  licensing  Bills  were  strictly 
uncontentious  in  the  fifteenth  century. 


SIR    RICHARD    EMl'siiN.     1491,    AM>    EDMOMi    nrDI.F.V,     I5OJ-4, 

WITH    IIEXRY    VII 

Fi-ciii  a  /•niill/iii:  in  ///,■  /',iss,ss/,^ii  1'/  t/if  lh:ki  0/  Kxtlan^i 


THE   HOUSE    OF   TUDOR  107 

In  an  unostentatious  way  some  of  the  earlier  Tudor  Par- 
liaments accomplished  a  fair  amount  of  useful  legislation. 
They  passed  laws  against  usury,  generally,  it  is  to  be 
feared,  a  dead  letter  from  the  day  they  received  the  Royal 
Assent ;  they  attempted  to  fix  the  labourer's  wages ; 
and,  in  their  soHcitude  for  his  welfare,  they  even  settled 
the  hours  at  which  he  was  to  rise,  and  the  time  he  was  to 
spend  at  his  meals.  From  this  Speaker's  family  Drury 
Lane,  where  their  town  house  was  situated,  derives  its 
name,  and  it  will  also  be  familiar  to  many  old  Etonians 
from  the  well-known  dame's  house,  founded  by  the  Rev. 
Benjamin  Drury,  an  assistant  master  under  the  redoubt- 
able Keate.  Sir  Thomas  Englefield,  of  Englefield,  a 
Berkshire  knight  with  a  pedigree  of  fabulous  antiquity, 
presided  over  Henry's  sixth  Parliament;^  and,  by  way 
of  contrast,  the  notorious  Dudley,  a  Gray's  Inn  lawyer 
with  an  Oxford  education  and  an  assumed  name,  filled 
the  Chair  in  his  seventh  and  last.  Empson  was  Chancellor 
of  the  Duchy  at  the  same  time,  and  these  "  two  ravening 
wolves,"  as  they  have  been  called  by  an  old  chronicler, 
acting  in  concert,  practised  extortion  and  intimidation 
to  an  extent  hitherto  unknown  in  England.  By  brow- 
beating the  sheriffs  they  were  able  to  nominate 
whom  they  pleased  at  elections ;  every  infraction  of  the 
law,  however  antiquated,  was  punished  by  a  heavy  fine, 
verdicts  were  dictated  to  judges  by  men  who  were 
not  judges  themselves,  but  who  seem  to  have  acted 
as  a  committee  of  the  Privy  Council.  The  unscrupu- 
lous poUcy  pursued  by  Dudley  and  Empson  between 
1504  and  the  King's  death  brought  an  immense  sum  of 
money  into  the  royal  treasury,  whilst  the  "  wolves  "  and 

1  Held  in  January,  1496-97. 


io8    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

their  friends  reaped  no  inconsiderable  share  of  the  spoil. 
From  Dudley's  Tree  of  Commonwealth,  written  during  his 
imprisonment  in  1510,  it  would  seem  that  some  scheme 
for  the  appropriation  of  ecclesiastical  revenues  had  already 
engaged  the  attention  of  the  Privy  Council,  and  owing 
to  his  denunciations  of  abuses  in  the  Church,  the  idea 
of  the  Reformation  may  have  suggested  itself  to 
Henry  VIII. 

In  connection  with  the  House  of  Commons  under 
the  first  of  the  Tudors,  there  only  remains  to  be  noticed 
Sir  Reginald  Bray,  of  Steyne,  Co.  Northants  (a  fruitful  soil 
for  the  Speakership  at  this  period),  who  has  been  assumed 
by  many  historical  writers  to  have  presided  over  the  House 
of  Commons.  Bray's  name,  however,  is  nowhere  to  be 
found  in  the  Rolls  as  having  filled  that  high  office,  and  such 
evidence  as  exists  favours  the  presumption  that  he  acted 
as  President  of  a  great  Council,  and  not  a  fully  equipped 
Parliament,  which  assembled  at  Westminster  on  24 
October,  1496.  As  it  was  attended  by  the  Lords  spiritual 
and  temporal,  the  serjeants-at-law  and  burgesses  and 
merchants  from  the  principal  cities  and  boroughs,  and  as 
it  pledged  itself  to  an  expenditure  of  £120,000  to  be  used 
in  the  invasion  of  Scotland,  it  had  many  of  the  attributes 
of  a  regular  Parliament,  and  for  that  reason  it  has  seemed 
desirable  to  include  Bray's  name  in  this  catalogue  of 
honour.  Like  Speaker  Lovell,  he  had  fought  at  Bosworth, 
where  he  plucked  Richard's  crown  out  of  a  hawthorn  bush, 
into  which  it  had  been  cast  in  the  moment  of  defeat. 
The  Brays  adopted  the  hawthorn  as  their  badge,  and 
it  was  formerly  to  be  seen  in  one  of  the  painted  windows 
of  the  manor  house  at  Stejoie.^ 

'  It  also  reappears  amongst  the  fragments  of  contemporary  stained 
glass  in  Henry  VII's  Chapel. 


THE    HOUSE    OF    TUDOR  109 

The  biographical  dictionaries,  without  exception,  con- 
fidently state  that  Sir  Reginald  Bray  was  the  architect 
of  Henry  VII's  Chapel,  and  that  he  put  the  finishing 
touches  to  St.  George's  in  Windsor  Castle,  in  which 
latter  building  he  lies  buried  without  a  monument. 
But  this  statement  requires  examination,  and  has  too 
hastily  been  accepted  as  correct.  Bray  was  undoubtedly 
a  patron  of  architecture,  but  he  was  certainly  not  the 
architect,  in  the  modern  sense  of  the  word,  of  the  royal 
mausoleum  at  Westminster.  To  Robert  Vertue,  the 
greatest  of  a  distinguished  family  of  builders,  belongs 
the  honour  of  having  designed  that  noble  work.^  All 
that  Bray  did  at  Windsor  was  to  buy  the  materials — the 
stone,  timber,  lead,  glass,  etc. — and  to  pay  the  archi- 
tect's salary  and  the  wages  of  the  men.  He  seems  to  have 
done  the  same  at  the  royal  palaces  of  Richmond  and 
Greenwich,  where  Vertue  again  worked  under  him. 
Moreover,  Bray  died  in  1503,  when  the  great  chapel  at 
Westminster  was  only  just  beginning  to  rise  from  its 
foundations,  nor  was  it  fully  finished  at  the  King's 
death  in  1509.  He  had  been  associated  with  the 
fiscal  abuses  of  Morton,  Fox,  and  Empson,  and  he  ap- 
pointed the  last-named  to  be  an  executor  of  his  wiU. 
Sir  Reginald  was  a  man  of  great  wealth.  He  "  had  the 
greatest  freedom  of  any  councillor  with  the  King,"  who 
granted  to  him,  amongst  others,  the  forfeited  estates  of 
Francis,  Lord  Lovell,  but  his  claim  to  be  considered  a 
great  master  of  design  is  unfounded.  The  mind  is 
insensibly  drawn  from  his  supposed  share  in  the  beauti- 

1  See  Professor  Lethaby's  Westminster  Abbey,  1906,  p.  225. 
Vertue' s  name  has  been  strangely  overlooked  by  the  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography,  and  the  omission  is  the  more  to  be  regretted  as 
he  was  essentially  a  master  of  the  English  school. 


no    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

fying  of  the  Abbey  to  what  was  actually  accomplished 
at  Westminster  by  the  King's  craftsmen. 

In  private  life  Henry  VII  was  a  pious  man  and  a 
frugal  liver,  but  his  love  of  art  and  architecture  caused 
him  to  be  lavish  in  the  prosecution  of  his  building  schemes. 
He  had  amassed  a  fortune  estimated  at  sixteen  millions 
of  the  present  value  of  money,  and  he  spared  no  ex- 
pense in  the  erection  of  the  royal  tomb-house,  with 
the  result  that  he  has  stamped  his  personality  upon  West- 
minster more  than  any  King  of  England  since  Henry  III. 
The  last  of  all  the  great  works  of  the  Benedictine  Abbey, 
for  Wren's  additions  were  in  the  nature  of  repairs  and 
restorations,  the  magnificent  chapel  erected  between  1502 
and  1509  was  originally  intended  as  a  mausoleum  for  the 
remains  of  Henry  VI.  Its  exterior  has  been  much  spoilt 
by  injudicious  restoration  early  in  the  nineteenth  century,^ 
but  the  interior  ranks  amongst  the  highest  achievements 
of  Gothic  art  in  this  country. 

"  Far  in  advance,"  to  quote  the  words  of  the  Abbey's 
latest  historian,  Mr.  Francis  Bond,  "  of  anything  of  con- 
temporary date  in  England,  or  France,  or  Italy,  or  Spain, 
it  shows  us  Gothic  architecture  not  sinking  into  senile 
decay,  as  some  have  idly  taught,  but  bursting  forth, 
Phoenix-Hke,  into  new  hfe,  instinct  with  the  freshness, 
originality  and  inventiveness  of  youth."  The  fan- 
vaulting  of  its  matchless  roof,  pieced  together  with  the 
accuracy  and  precision  of  an  astronomical  instrument, 
is,  by  common  consent,  the  most  wonderful  achievement 
of  masonry  ever  wrought  by  the  hand  of  man.     Its 

1  In  the  words  of  William  Morris  :  "  Wyatt  managed  to  take  all 
the  romance  out  of  the  exterior  of  this  most  romantic  work  of  the  late 
Middle  Ages." 


SIR    REGIXALD    BRAY 
1496 
Froui  a  ih-au'iii^-  in  the  possession  0/  Mr.  Justice  Bjay  0/  a  -..•indoic  in  the  Pj-iojy  Chwc 

Mah'eitt 


THE    HOUSE    OF   TUDOR  iii 

pendants,  seeming  to  rest  on  unsubstantial  air,  look 
down  upon  the  finest  piece  of  embellished  metal-work 
in  all  England — the  gilt  bronze  railing,  or  "  grate  "  as 
it  is  called  in  contemporary  writings — ^which  surrounds 
the  tombs  of  Henry  and  Elizabeth  of  York.  Their 
recumbent  effigies,  on  which  Torregiano  was  engaged  for 
many  years,  are  admitted  to  be  among  the  greatest  of  their 
kind.  Novel  as  was  Robert  Vertue's  system  of  vaulting 
in  England,  his  scheme  of  exterior  abutment  is  even 
more  strikingly  original.  By  substituting  octagonal 
domed  turrets  for  the  flying  buttresses  of  an  earlier 
age,  the  architect  not  only  economised  space,  but 
introduced  into  his  scheme  of  fenestration  a  new  and 
attractive  feature.  The  windows,  no  longer  mere  fiat 
insertions,  are  here  made  to  follow  the  curved  lines  of 
the  exterior  walls,  with  the  happiest  results  of  light  and 
shade. 

The  beauty  of  Henry  VII's  Chapel  induced  Barry  to 
adopt  the  Tudor  style  for  the  new  Houses  of  Parhament. 
With  all  their  imperfections,  of  which  not  the  least  was  the 
selection  of  a  stone  which  has  proved  incapable  of  resisting 
the  destructive  effect  of  the  London  atmosphere,  they 
stand  out  by  themselves  as  the  most  picturesque  Gothic 
building,  on  a  large  scale,  added  to  the  metropolis  in  the 
nineteenth  century.  The  daring  combination  of  gilding 
and  masonry  exhibited  in  both  the  Victoria  and  the 
Clock  Towers  has  elicited  nothing  but  commendation 
from  qualified  critics,  while  the  design  of  the  members' 
private  staircase  is  held  to  equal  that  at  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  in  Ughtness  and  elegance,  than  which  no  higher 
praise  can  be  given. 

The  mistake  of  employing  a  Gothic  architect  to  design 


112    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

a  classical  building,  which  Lord  Palmerston  made  when 
Sir  Gilbert  Scott  was  selected  to  build  the  Home  and 
Foreign  Offices,  is  only  too  apparent  in  Whitehall.  That 
artistic  failure  should  have  taught  a  lesson  to  successive 
Commissioners  of  Works,  but  not  much  can  be  said  in 
praise  of  the  more  recently  erected  Public  Offices,  mostly 
of  a  machine-made  type,  which  line  what  ought  to  be 
the  finest  thoroughfare  in  London — the  approach  from 
Trafalgar  Square  to  Westminster. 

At  the  present  time  London  happens  to  want  a  digni- 
fied and  adequate  memorial  to  King  Edward  VII. 
What  an  opportunity  for  a  First  Commissioner  of 
Works  to  immortalise  himself  by  reconstructing  Trafalgar 
Square  and  the  main  approach  to  the  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment on  an  heroic  scale  !  If  he  could  obtain  the  neces- 
sary funds  there  is  actually  a  vacant  pedestal  awaiting 
him  in  the  finest  site  in  Europe,  whereon  he  might, 
in  course  of  time,  be  exhibited  to  a  grateful  posterity 
as  a  pendant  in  extravagance  to  George  IV. 

The  formation  of  a  Via  Regia  from  the  Forum  to  the 
Senate,  such  as  would  have  delighted  ancient  Rome,  would 
present  no  insuperable  difficulty  to  Paris,  or  even  to 
Berlin.  Yet  the  example  of  the  New  Processional  Road 
through  the  Mall,  which,  whilst  it  opens  up  a  clearer  view 
of  the  hideous  front  of  Buckingham  Palace,  destroyed 
a  genuine  relic  of  seventeenth-century  London,  almost 
makes  one  despair  of  the  artistic  future  of  metropolitan 
improvements.  Leaving  St.  James's  Park  by  a  well-pro- 
portioned triple  arch  the  scheme  of  the  architect  has  been 
choked  and  strangled  at  its  birth  for  want  of  the  funds 
required  to  demoUsh  a  few  insignificant  business  premises. 
To  buy  out  the  banks,  clubs,  hotels,  and  shops  which  dis- 


THE    HOUSE    OF   TUDOR  113 

figure  three  sides  of  Trafalgar  Square  would  cost  a  large 
sum,  but  a  beginning  might  be  made  by  sweeping  away  the 
paltry  fountains  feebly  spurting  from  amidst  a  waste  of 
sombre  asphalte.  And  although  the  public  sentiment 
would  probably  not  approve  of  any  material  alteration 
in  the  central  feature  of  the  nation's  memorial  to  Nelson, 
our  sympathy  is  rather  with  the  survivor  of  the  Victory's 
crew  who  exclaimed,  on  being  invited  to  admire  the 
gigantic  column  :  "  Well,  I'm  blessed  if  they  haven't 
mast-headed  the  Admiral !  " 

At  the  accession  of  Henry  VIH  continuous  Parha- 
mentary  government  was  neither  expected  nor  desired 
by  the  constituencies,  and  the  burden  of  paying  their 
representatives  at  Westminster  would  account  for  no 
pubhc  indignation  being  evoked,  when  nearly  six  years 
elapsed  ^  before  a  new  Parliament  was  called.  When  at 
last  it  did  meet  it  sat  for  less  than  a  month,  and,  though 
at  its  opening  the  Chancellor,  Archbishop  Warham, 
expatiated  on  the  necessity  of  making  good  laws  and 
spoke  of  the  constitutional  assembly  as  "  the  stomach  of 
the  nation,"  the  legislative  output  of  the  session  was 
infinitesimal,  and  when,  after  the  Houses  had  granted 
the  King  a  liberal  subsidy,  the  dissolution  was  reached,  ^ 
the  only  concession  made  to  popular  opinion  was  the 
condemnation  of  Dudley  and  Empson,  who  expiated 
their  crimes  on  Tower  Hill  in  the  following  August.' 

Assuredly,  this  was  the  only  occasion  in  Parliamentary 
history  when  two  former  Speakers  died  on  the  same  day. 
Yet  in  the  seventeenth  century  the  situation  was  nearly 

'  Between  1504  and  January,  1509-10. 
^  On  23  February. 

'  This   stop-gap   Parliament  was  presided   over  by  Sir  Thomas 
Englefield,  who  had  preceded  Dudley  in  the  Chair  during  the  last  reign. 
I 


114    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

paralleled,  when  Chaloner  Chute  and  Lislebone  Long  died 
within  a  month  of  one  another,  and  in  the  eighteenth, 
when  Mr.  Speaker  Cornwall  expired  within  twenty-four 
hours  of  his  old  antagonist  Fletcher  Norton.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  know,  remembering  his  former  intimacy 
with  the  twin  extortioners,  what  were  Speaker  Lovell's 
feelings  when  he  heard  that  Dudley  and  Empson  were 
to  be  brought  to  the  block.  As  it  was,  he  lived  just  long 
enough  to  see  the  profession  of  the  law  once  more  pre- 
ferred to  the  Chair  in  the  person  of  Sir  Thomas  More, 
the  gifted  author  of  Utopia — that  happy  land  which  he 
described  as  having  few  laws  and  no  lawyers. 

The  temporary  eclipse  of  the  House  of  Lords  as 
a  legislative  body  enabled  Henry  VHI  to  introduce 
Bills  into  the  Upper  House  which  had  previously  been 
prepared  by  the  Privy  Council,  in  concert  with  the  law 
of&cers  of  the  Crown ;  to  pass  them  rapidly  through  that 
complacent  assembly ;  and  to  present  them  cut  and  dried 
to  a  packed  House  of  Commons.  The  practice  of  referring 
Government  measures  to  the  consideration  of  a  committee 
of  both  Houses  was  also  initiated  by  the  Tudors.  At  the 
same  time  the  power  of  the  Crown  over  the  legislature 
was  much  increased  by  so  manipulating  the  elections  as 
to  ensure  the  return  of  the  King's  Household  officers. 
And  while  Henry  was  careful  to  lay  stress  upon  the 
independence  of  Parliament  in  his  communications 
with  the  Pope,  there  is  abundant  evidence  to  the  effect 
that,  aided  as  the  King  was  by  Thomas  Cromwell,  the 
constituencies  had  little  or  no  free  choice  in  the  election 
of  their  representatives. 

The  earliest  and  crudest  form  of  intimidating  voters 
was  to  beat  them  off  by  armed  force  on  the  day  of  the 


THE    HOUSE    OF   TUDOR  115 

poll,  as  related  in  the  Paston  letters,  and  even  where  no 
coercion  was  employed  the  preliminaries  to  election  were 
often  accompanied  by  strange  and  novel  conditions. 
Some  amusing  instances  of  payment  in  kind  for  Parlia- 
mentary service  occur  in  the  fifteenth  century,  as  when 
John  Strange  entered  into  an  agreement  with  the  bailiffs 
of  Dunwich  to  give  his  attendance  at  Westminster  "  for 
a  cade  of  full  herring  "  whether  the  House  "  holds  long 
time  or  short,"  whUe  the  borough  of  Weymouth  at  the 
same  period  was  able  to  secure  a  member  to  watch  over 
its  interests  at  the  even  cheaper  rate  of  five  hundred 
mackerel.  Five  shillings  a  week  was  all  that  Ipswich  was 
willing  to  pay  for  the  services  of  William  Worsop  in  1472, 
whilst  John  Walworth,  the  junior  member,  covenanted 
to  serve  for  as  little  as  three  shillings  and  four  pence  ! 

Though  little  is  heard  of  direct  bribery  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  instances  occurred  of  members  compounding 
with  their  constituents  by  agreeing  to  accept  less  than 
the  statutory  allowance  for  travelling  expenses.  Some 
even  went  so  far  as  to  offer  to  serve  altogether  without 
pay.  This  negative  form  of  bribery  became  increasingly 
common  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII,  and  the  city  of 
Canterbury,  overjoyed,  on  one  occasion,  at  having  saved 
the  wages  of  one  of  its  members  who  stayed  away  from 
Westminster  on  account  of  the  plague,  actually  rewarded 
him  for  his  abstention.  There  is  this  much  to  be  said 
for  bribery  as  understood  and  practised  in  olden  days. 
The  briber  did  at  least  pay  the  money  out  of  his  own 
pocket,  therefore  the  revenues  of  the  State  did  not 
suffer.  Nowadays  the  would-be  briber  offers  the  money 
of  the  State  in  order  to  corrupt  voters,  and  whilst  party 
leaders  talk  grandiloquently  of  the  great  constitutional 


ii6    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

issues  involved  in  a  general  election,  the  actual  canvas- 
sing for  votes  in  many  constituencies  turns  mainly  on 
the  granting  of  pecuniary  rewards  by  the  State. 

The  seventeenth  century  brought  with  it  increased 
cost  to  candidates,  but  bribery  was  not  translated  into  a 
fine  art  until  the  division  of  the  House  of  Commons  into 
parties,  each  anxious  to  turn  the  other  out  and  obtain 
the  spoils  of  office,  became  an  accomplished  fact. 
Wasteful  expenditure  at  contested  elections  attained 
its  height  towards  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
but  since  1832  bribery  in  an  acute  form  has  tended 
steadily  to  decline.  Traces  of  the  old  leaven  occasion- 
ally manifested  themselves  far  on  into  the  nineteenth 
century,  but  under  an  extended  franchise,  and  a  pure 
and  beneficent  system — which  substitutes  cheerfully  paid 
subscriptions  and  charitable  donations  for  the  whole- 
sale treating  and  degrading  corruption  of  the  electorate 
prevailing  within  the  memory  of  many  still  living — ^the 
cost  of  entering  the  House  of  Commons,  and,  what  is 
often  more  difficult,  of  securing  re-election  at  the  second 
attempt,  is  now  appreciably  less  than  it  was  before  the 
passing  of  the  Corrupt  Practices  Act  of  1883. 

Although  it  has  not  been  possible  to  discover  that 
the  measures  adopted  by  Thomas  Cromwell  to  secure 
a  compliant  House  of  Commons  included  anything 
in  the  nature  of  wholesale  pecuniary  corruption,  the 
constant  pressure  put  upon  the  sheriffs  and  mayors 
by  the  Privy  Council  was  so  stringent  and  so  far-reaching 
that  throughout  the  period  of  the  Reformation  the 
popular  assembly  was  almost  entirely  subservient  to  the 
Sovereign,  from  the  Speaker  in  his  Chair  to  the  humblest 
burgess.     To  a  House  so  constituted  was  assigned  the 


THE  HOUSE  OF  TUDOR  117 

spade  work  of  severing  England  from  Rome  and  despoiling 
the  Church,  and,  owing  to  the  spirit  of  independence 
being  almost  wholly  absent  from  its  deliberations,  it 
became  possible  for  the  real  rulers  of  the  country,  under 
the  thin  disguise  of  a  constitutional  movement  which  was 
in  reality  a  hollow  sham,  to  rob  the  English  people  of  a 
faith  which,  of  their  own  free  will,  they  had  never 
deliberately  rejected. 

Henry's  second  Pariiament,  a  "  War  Parliament  "  as 
it  has  been  called,  was  presided  over  by  Sir  Robert 
Sheffield,  of  Butterwick,  near  Boston,  in  Lincolnshire, 
an  ancestor  of  the  Dukes  of  Buckingham  of  that  family .^ 
The  ancient  seat  of  the  Sheffields  had  been  at  a  place 
called  Hemmeswelle,  but  a  fortunate  match  with  the 
heiress  of  Delves  enabled  the  Speaker  to  build  extensively 
at  Butterwick,  in  the  Isle  of  Axeholme. 

It  has  been  supposed  that  the  Speakers  had  no  official 
residence  at  Westminster  until  a  much  later  period,  but 
from  the  journal  of  a  Venetian  traveller,  who  visited 
England  in  1512,  it  appears  that  not  only  did  the  Speaker 
thus  early  live  within  the  precincts  of  the  Palace,  but  that 
a  certain  amount  of  ceremonial  hospitality  was  expected 
of  him  by  the  general  body  of  members  : — 

"  The  Parliament  has  begun,  that  is  to  say  all  the 
gentlemen  of  the  Kingdom  have  come,  and  are  making  a 
Parhament  in  the  Palace  of  the  King  called  Vasmonestier, 
distant  from  London  less  than  two  miles ;  and  all  the 
gentlemen  who  come  have  houses  in  London,  and  it 

^  Speaker  Sheffield  was  buried  in  1518  in  the  church  of  the 
Augustinian  Friars.  This,  which  has  been  since  1550  the  meeting- 
place  of  the  Dutch  Communion  in  London,  was  for  centuries  a 
favourite  burying-place  with  the  greater  nobility  and  the  wealthier 
City  merchants. 


ii8    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

behoves  them  to  pass  before  the  door  of  the  House  of  the 
Worshipful  Speaker,  as  well  those  who  go  by  land  as  those 
who  go  by  water  ;  for  there  is  a  river  called  the  Tamixa, 
whereon  they  can  go  in  loo  boats,  made  after  their 
fashion,  from  London  to  the  said  Vasmonestier.  And  they 
are  bound  to  pass  before  the  said  worshipful  house  ;  and 
having  reached  the  said  door,  these  gentlemen,  for  the  love 
they  bear  to  the  magnificent  and  worshipful  speaker, 
visit  him  with  i6  and  more  or  less  servants  ;  some  come 
to  dinner  and  some  to  breakfast  (eolation),  forjthis  is  the 
custom  of  the  country :  they  have  breakfast  every 
morning.  .  .  .  Every  morning  he  goes  to  Mass  with  some 
of  these  gentlemen,  who  hold  him  by  the  arms  and  walk 
up  and  down  with  him  for  an  hour  ;  then  they  go  to  the 
Council  and  he  to  his  house." ^ 

During  Sheffield's  tenure  of  the  Chair  ^  a  disastrous 
fire  broke  out  in  the  Palace  of  Westminster,  and  many 
old  buildings  between  the  Great  Hall  and  the  Abbey  were 
destroyed.  Details  of  the  calamity,  which  occurred  in 
1512,  are  scanty.  The  Hall  itself,  the  Painted  Chamber, 
St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  the  Star  Chamber,  and  the  Clock 
Tower  escaped  injury,  but  many  of  the  King's  private 
apartments  were  burnt.  This  fire,  by  no  means  the  first 
in  which  the  Palace  had  been  involved,  was  the  primary 
cause  of  the  removal  of  the  Court,  first  to  Bridewell  and 
thence,  after  the  fall  of  Wolsey,  to  Whitehall. 

Apparently  the  Cloister  Court  of  St.  Stephen's,  dating 

1  This  delightful  bit  of  Parliamentary  anecdote  will  be  found  in 
Gentlemen  Errant,  by  Mrs.  Henry  Cust,  1909,  p.  512,  note. 

^  The  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  following  Manning,  says 
that  Sheffield  had  also  been  Speaker  in  1510,  but  the  Rolls  conclu- 
sively prove  that  Englefield  was  Speaker  from  23  January,  1509-10, 
until  23  February.  And  as  under  the  old  style  the  year  was  reckoned 
to  begin  on  25  March,  Parliament  was  not  actually  in  session  at  any 
time  in  15 10. 


Haus  H,^!bui:,piitxt. 


SIR    ROBERT    SlIliFFIEI.I) 
151I-2 

J'7-om  n  pmii 


R<'ht-rtCra''e   sculp!. 


THE  HOUSE  -OF  TUDOR  119 

from  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century,  was  involved 
in  the  conflagration,  for  it  is  known  to  have  been  rebuilt 
in  1526  by  Dr.  John  Chambers,  the  last  Dean  of  the 
Saint  Chapelle  of  the  Palace.  A  bell  tower  rising  on  the 
east  side  of  Westminster  Hall  escaped  the  flames  in 
1512,  and  was  heightened  when  the  Cloister  Court  was 
rebuilt,  only  to  be  once  more  practically  destroyed  in  the 
still  greater  fire  of  1834. 

Its  subsequent  restoration  by  Sir  Charles  Barry  ranks 
as  one  of  the  most  successful  achievements  of  that 
architect  at  Westminster. 

In  the  library  of  Hatfield  House  are  two  interesting 
plans,  drawn  by  John  Symonds  in  1593,  showing  in 
detail  the  various  buildings  between  the  Great  Hall  and 
the  Receipt  of  the  Exchequer  as  they  existed  when  Coke 
sat  in  the  Speaker's  Chair. 

The  Palace  of  Bridewell  was  only  divided  from  the 
Blackfriars  by  the  Fleet  Ditch,  and  in  consequence  of 
the  damage  caused  by  the  fire  at  Westminster,  the  sittings 
of  Parliament  were  temporarily  held  in  the  Priory. 

The  next  Speaker  after  Sheffield  was  Sir  Thomas  Nevill, 
fifth  son  of  the  second  Baron  Bergavenny.  He  was  voted 
to  the  Chair  on  6  February,  1514-15,  and  held  office  till 
the  dissolution,  on  22  December.  When  he  was  pre- 
sented for  the  royal  approval  in  the  House  of  Lords 
he  had  the  honour  of  knighthood  conferred  upon  him 
in  the  presence  of  the  assembled  Lords  and  Commons, 
"the  like  whereof  was  never  known  before."  During 
the  session  an  Act  was  passed  which  laid  down  that 
no  knight,  citizen,  or  burgess  "  do  depart  until  Parha- 
ment  be  fully  finished  except  he  have  hcence  of  the 
Speaker  and  the  same  be  entered  in  the  book  of  the 


120    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

clerk,"  upon  pain  of  losing  his  wages.  An  earlier  statute 
of  Richard  II  had  dealt  with  the  subject  of  absenting 
members  and  the  penalties  to  be  inflicted  for  non- 
attendance  at  Westminster. 

In  the  reign  of  EUzabeth,  and  probably  earlier,  the 
House  was  called  over  at  the  opening  of  every  session, 
and  members  in  their  places  answered  to  their  names. 
But  in  spite  of  all  attempts  to  ensure  regular  attend- 
ance, there  were  frequent  complaints  of  scanty  houses 
in  Tudor  times,  and  even  such  expedients  as  locking  the 
doors  and  forcibly  preventing  members  who  were  present 
from  leaving  until  the  business  of  the  day  was  concluded 
proved  ineffectual ;  nor  has  it  ever  been  possible  to  devise 
any  effective  machinery  for  securing  a  full  attendance  of 
members  throughout  the  lifetime  of  a  Parliament,  or 
even  duriiig  a  single  session.  The  accurate  reporting  of 
debates,  the  publication  of  the  division  lists,  and  the 
fierce  light  which  now  beats  upon  the  doings  of  private 
members,  to  say  nothing  of  ministers  of  the  Crown,  has 
done  more  to  ensure  constant  attendance  than  any 
penal  resolutions  passed  by  the  House  in  order  to  meet 
individual  cases. 

After  an  interval  of  over  seven  years  a  new  Parlia- 
ment met,  not  at  Westminster,  but  again  in  the  Great 
Chamber  of  the  Priory  at  Blackfriars,  where  now  stands 
the  Times  office.  It  chose  for  its  Speaker  a  man  in 
the  prime  of  life,  the  member  for  Middlesex,  no  other 
than  the  great  Sir  Thomas  More,  the  first  las^nan, 
with  one  exception,  to  be  Chancellor  of  England.  It 
was  not  his  first  appearance  in  the  House,  for  in  the 
previous  reign  he  had  successfully  resisted  a  grant  to  the 
King,  for  which  temerity,  as  it  would  have  been  a  violation 


SIR    THOMAS    N"E\'ILI, 

1514-15 
I-iviii  n  .Ih-iiiona!  /trass  hi  Mcyevorth  Clnirc/i,  Kent 


THE  HOUSE  OF  TUDOR  121 

of  the  Constitution  to  punish  a  member  for  his  vote,  More's 
aged  father  was  imprisoned  and  fined.  This  truly  great 
man  may  be  said  to  have  only  flitted  across  the  stage  of 
the  House  of  Commons,  for  the  session  of  1523  lasted  less 
than  four  months.  Short  as  it  was,  it  is  memorable  for 
the  wholly  unconstitutional  irruption  of  Wolsey  into  the 
Chamber  to  demand  a  grant  of  £800,000^  in  order  to 
carry  on  the  war  with  France.^ 

The  proposed  tax,  which  was  in  the  nature  of  a  graduated 
toll  upon  income  and  property  amounting  to  four  shillings 
in  the  pound  upon  land  and  goods,  was  unparalleled  in 
amount,  and  was  stoutly  resisted,  though  More,  who 
seems  to  have  considered  it  justified  under  the  circum- 
stances, urged  the  House  to  comply  with  the  royal 
demands.  But  when  the  Cardinal  entered,  after  the 
question  of  his  being  admitted  at  all  had  been  debated  at 
length,  he  was  met  by  a  chilling  and  preconcerted  silence. 
"  Masters,"  cried  Wolsey,  "  unless  it  be  the  manner  of 
your  House,  as  in  likelihood  it  is,  by  the  mouth  of  your 
Speaker  whom  you  have  chosen  for  trusty  and  wise  (as 

'  About  ;ii2,ooo,ooo  at  the  present  computation  of  money. 

*  In  Fiddes'  Life  of  Wolsey,  1724,  there  is  a  representation,  at  page 
302,  of  Henry  VIII  sitting  in  Parliament  (?  at  Blackfriars)  with  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (Warham),  Cardinal  Wolsey,  the  mitred 
Abbots,  the  Prior  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  and  the  temporal  peers. 
The  Clerk  of  the  Parliaments  and  his  assistant  are  shown  kneeling 
behind  one  of  the  woolsacks,  and  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons with  several  members  of  the  Lower  House  are  standing  at 
the  bar. 

This  print,  which  was  communicated  to  Fiddes  by  John  Anstis, 
Garter,  in  1722,  bears  a  striking  resemblance  to  a  plate  printed  in 
Pinkerton's  Iconographica  Scotica  from  a  drawing  formerly  in  the 
Heralds'  College,  but  not  now  to  be  found  there,  supposed  to  represent 
Edward  I  with  the  King  of  Scotland,  and  Llewellyn,  Prince  of  Wales, 
in  Parliajnent  assembled.  It  is  probably,  however,  of  much  later 
date  and  of  little  or  no  historical  value. 


122    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

indeed  he  is)  in  such  cases  to  utter  your  mind, 
here  is,  without  doubt,  a  marvellous  obstinate  silence." 
Falling  upon  his  knees.  More  replied  that  though  the 
Commons  might  entertain  communications  from  with- 
out, it  was  not  according  to  precedent  to  enter  into  debate 
with  outsiders. 

Thomas  Cromwell,  the  man  who,  a  few  years  later, 
was  more  than  any  other  responsible  for  the  spoUation 
of  the  Church  and  the  degradation  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  sat  in  this  Parliament  for  the  first  time. 
Combining  the  unpopular  profession  of  a  sohcitor  with 
the  disreputable  one  of  a  money-lender,  by  the  double 
experience  so  gained  he  made  himself  the  master  of  the 
secrets  of  half  the  aristocracy,  including  many  members 
of  both  Houses.  On  the  present  occasion  he  was  not 
acting  under  Henry's  orders,  and  he  delivered  a  telling 
speech  against  the  war.  Not  tiU  13  May  did  the  House 
consent  to  grant  any  portion  of  the  land  tax,  and  then 
only  a  much  lesser  sum  than  Wolsey  would  be  satisfied 
with. 

The  burgesses,  who  declared  that  the  tax  was  only  in- 
tended to  affect  the  squires  and  the  land,  declined  to  vote 
at  all.  A  few  days  later  the  House  adjourned  for  Whit- 
suntide ;  but  on  its  reassembUng  a  proposal  that,  in 
addition  to  the  sum  derived  from  landed  estate,  one 
shilling  in  the  pound  should  be  levied  on  goods  was 
supported  by  the  squires,  and  vehemently  opposed  by  the 
borough  members.  It  was  only  by  the  personal  interven- 
tion of  the  Speaker  that  the  differences  of  the  country 
party  and  the  burgesses  were  composed  and  the  tax 
finally  voted.  At  the  close  of  the  session  Cromwell 
wrote  to  a  friend :    "  Ye    shall    understand    that    I, 


SIR  THOMAS   MOKE 

1523 
From  a  painting  at  the  Speaker  s  House 


THE  HOUSE  OF  TUDOR  123 

amongst  others,  have  endured  a  ParUament  which 
continued  by  the  space  of  seventeen  whole  weeks 
where  we  communed  of  war,  peace,  strife,  contention, 
debate,  murmur,  grudge,  riches,  poverty,  trouble,  false- 
hood, justice  and  equity.  .  .  .  Howbeit  we  have  done 
as  well  as  we  might  and  left  off  where  we  began." 

After  the  Great  Hall  of  Blackfriars,  the  scene  of 
Katherine  of  Arragon's  trial  before  Cardinal  Campeggio, 
ceased  to  be  used  for  Parliamentary  purposes,  the  site 
of  the  Priory  was  devoted  to  various  secular  uses,  and 
many  famous  names  are  found  in  connection  with  it. 

A  theatre,  in  which  no  less  a  man  than  Shakespeare 
trod  the  boards,  flourished  in  the  old  home  of  the  monks 
from  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  until  all  theatrical  enterprise 
was  stifled  under  the  Commonwealth.^ 

Vandyck,  on  his  first  coming  to  London,  took  a  house 
in  the  precincts,  where  he  had  been  preceded  by  Isaac 
Oliver  and  other  painters..  Towards  the  close  of  the 
eighteenth  century  the  first  John  Walter  set  up  his 
logographic  press  in  Printing  House  Square,  and  laid  the 
foundations  of  a  gigantic  instrument  of  popular  enlighten- 
ment— the  greatest  newspaper  the  world  has  ever  seen. 
Here,  almost  on  the  identical  spot  where  More  con- 
fronted Wolsey,  Delane  sat  in  the  editorial  chair  of 
The  Times  for  thirty-six  arduous  years. 

It  would  be  superfluous,  if  not  impertinent,  to  dwell 
in  these  pages  upon  More's  subsequent  career  and  tragic 
fate.  There  is  in  the  Speaker's  house  a  recently  ac- 
quired portrait  of  the  great  Chancellor  in  the  Holbein 
manner,  but  it  is  at  best  a  contemporary  copy.    Another 

^  Play  House  Yard  preserves  the  association  of  the  drama  with 
Blackfriars  to  this  day. 


124    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Sir  Thomas,  cast  in  a  very  different  mould,  succeeded  More 
as  Speaker,  and  also  on  the  Woolsack.  This  was  Thomas 
Audley,  a  "  sordid  slave,"  according  to  Lord  Campbell, 
whose  promotion  coincided  with  Wolsey's  disgrace.  The 
"Black"  or  Reformation  Parliament,  an  epoch  in  our 
national  history,  met  at  Westminster  in  November,  1529, 
and  was  not  dissolved  until  1536,  so  that  it  was  easily  the 
longest  known  to  that  time.  If  not  actually  packed 
with  the  nominees  of  the  Crown,  as  far  as  it  was 
possible  to  control  the  elections,  only  candidates  hostile 
to  the  Church  were  held  to  be  eligible.  "  With  the 
Commons  it  is  nothing  but  down  with  the  Church," 
said  the  Bishop  of  Rochester  from  his  place  in 
the  House  of  Lords  in  the  course  of  the  first  session. 
While  Audley  was  in  the  Chair  only  the  outworks  of  the 
Church  were  laid  siege  to,  and  not  till  after  his  transfer 
to  the  Woolsack,  when  Sir  Humphrey  Wingfield  became 
Speaker,  did  the  actual  severance  from  Rome  take  place.  ^ 
Audley  left  no  male  heir,  but  his  grandson  Thomas, 
Earl  of  Suffolk,  ultimately  inherited  his  vast  wealth,  and 
built  Audley  End  in  Essex  between  1603  and  1616.  It  is 
said  to  be  the  largest  private  house  in  England,  and  to 
have  cost  ;f  200,000.  The  Chancellor  died  in  1544,  and  was 
buried  in  a  chapel  which  he  had  built  at  Saffron  Walden 
in  his  native  county.     An  elaborate  monument  was 

'  The  Acts  contrived  by  Cromwell  in  1533-34  in  order  to  ensure  the 
final  breach  with  Rome  were  four  in  number :  "  An  Act  for  the  sub- 
mission of  the  Clergy  to  the  King's  Majesty,"  "  An  Act  restraining  the 
payment  of  annates,"  -'An  Act  concerning  the  exoneration  of  the 
King's  subjects  from  exactions  and  impositions  heretofore  paid  to  the 
see  of  Rome,  and  for  having  Licences  and  Dispensations  within  this 
Realm  without  suing  further  for  the  same,"  and  "An  Act  declaring 
the  establishment  of  succession  of  the  King's  most  Royal  Majesty  in 
the  Imperial  Crown  of  this  Realm." 


SIR    THOMAS    AUDLEY 

1529 
From  a  fainting  at  the  Speaker's  House 


THE  HOUSE  OF  TUDOR  125 

erected  to  his  memory.  His  portrait  in  official  robes 
with  gold-laced  sleeves  is  in  the  Speaker's  house.  With 
the  exception  of  that  of  Sir  Thomas  More  it  is  the  earhest 
in  point  of  date  in  the  collection,  but  the  painting  is 
not  earlier  than  the  eighteenth  century,  having  prob- 
ably been  painted  to  order  with  several  others  of  the 
series. 

Wingfield,  in  early  life  a  proteg^  of  Wolsey,  though  not 
otherwise  remarkable,  deserves  mention  for  his  having 
been  the  first  Speaker  to  sit  for  a  borough  constituency. 
Sir  Robert  Brooke,  temp.  Mary  I,  is  said  by  HakewU  and 
others  to  have  been  the  first  burgess  so  honoured,  but 
this  is  inaccurate.  Wingfield  represented  Great  Yarmouth 
in  1529,  and  Sir  John  Say,  who  was  Speaker  in  1448-49, 
had  represented  the  borough  of  Cambridge  before  he 
became  a  Knight  of  the  Shire.  The  salary  received  by 
Wingfield  was  £100  a  year.  Sprung  from  an  old  East 
Anglian  family  of  Brantham  Hall,  in  the  county  of 
Suffolk,  he  was  educated  at  Gray's  Inn,  where  his  coat 
of  arms  is  still  to  be  seen  in  a  north  window  of  the 
hall. 

The  precedent  set  in  Wingfield's  case  was  soon  followed, 
for  Sir  Richard  Rich,  of  Leigh's  Priory,  Co.  Essex,  sat  for 
Colchester  when  elected  to  the  Chair  in  1536.  Hypocrite, 
perjurer,  oppressor,  and  time-server,  he  is  without  manner 
of  doubt  the  most  despicable  man  who  ever  sat  in  the 
Chair  of  the  Commons.  Shrinking  from  no  infamy  so 
long  as  he  was  on  the  winning  side,  he  had  a  part  in 
the  fall  of  Wolsey,  the  deaths  of  More  (whose  con- 
viction was  only  obtained  on  Rich's  perjured  evidence), 
of  Fisher,  Cromwell,  Wriothesley,  the  Protector 
Somerset,  and   his  brother  Lord  Seymour  of  Sudeley 


126    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

and  of  Northumberland.  A  monster  in  human  shape, 
Rich  stretched  the  rack  with  his  own  hands  when 
Anne  Askew  was  put  to  torture  in  the  Tower.  ^ 
During  the  short  session  of  1536 — ^for  it  sat  httle  more 
than  a  month — Parhament  passed  an  Act  by  which 
Ehzabeth  as  well  as  Mary  was  declared  illegitimate,  the 
King  having  married  Jane  Seymour  shortly  before  the 
Houses  met. 

Before  another  Parliament  was  summoned  Edward  the 
Confessor's  golden  shrine  had  been  hacked  down  by 
sacrilegious  hands,  and  the  Abbey  despoiled  of  its 
treasures,  an  irreparable  loss  to  the  nation  as  well  as  to 
the  Church.  At  the  same  time  the  priceless  jewelled 
shrine  of  Becket  at  Canterbury  was  totally  destroyed, 
and  the  spoils,  which  are  said  to  have  filled  six-and-twenty 
carts,  were  swept  into  the  royal  treasury.  The  "  Regale  of 
France,"  a  large  diamond  which  was  considered  to  be  one 
of  its  chief  glories,  was  long  worn  by  Henry  as  a  ring, 
and  it  is  shown  on  his  enormous  thumb  in  some  of  his 
later  portraits.  It  reappeared  in  the  inventory  of  Queen 
Mary's  jewels,  after  which  date  its  history  cannot  be 
traced.  Rich  was  one  of  the  principal  gainers  through 
the  disposition  of  the  monastic  lands.  Henry  VIII  gave 
him  St.  Bartholomew's,  Smithfield,  as  his  share  of  the 
spoils  of  the  Reformation,  and  he  made  his  town  house 
in  Cloth  Fair.  Long  known  as  Warwick  House,  it  was 
standing  in  quite  recent  years. 

In  the  hst  of  Speakers  in  the  hbrary  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  the  date  of  Rich's  advancement  to  the  Chair 

1  Rich  was  then  Chancellor  of  the  Augmentations,  and  Wriothesley, 
who  was  associated  with  him  in  the  torture  of  this  unfortunate  woman, 
was  Chancellor. 


SIR   HUMPHREY   WJNGFIELn 

1553 

From  a  f>ainthi°  in  the  possession  of  Major  f.  JA  U  ni^/ield,  Tickencote  Hall, 

'Statu/oTil 


THE  HOUSE  OF  TUDOR  127 

is  given  as  1537,  but  this  is  an  obvious  error,  as  no  Parlia- 
ment was  summoned  in  that  year.  He  resigned  the 
Great  Seal  in  1551,  and  died  in  1567  or  1568.^  There  is  a 
recumbent  effigy  of  him  in  Felstead  Church,  but  the 
inscription  on  the  tomb  has  been  destroyed. 

Sir  Nicholas  Hare,  another  compliant  tool  of  Henry 
Vni,  was  Speaker  in  1539-40 — in  the  Parhament 
which  passed  the  atrocious  Act  known  as  the  "  Whip 
with  six  strings."  Hare  was  also  Keeper  of  the 
Great  Seal,  though  only  for  fourteen  days.  There 
is  some  doubt  as  to  the  constituency  he  represented 
whilst  he  was  Speaker.  One  of  the  name  sat  for 
Downton  in  1529,  and  Hare  is  supposed  to  have 
been  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Norfolk  in  1539,  though 
the  official  returns  for  that  year  are  wanting.  He 
was  the  ancestor  of  the  Hares  of  Stow  Hall  in  that 
county,  having  bought  the  hundred  of  Clackhouse 
(which  included  Stow  Bardolph)  from  Lord  North  in 
1553.  Appointed  Master  of  the  Rolls  in  that  year,  he 
died  in  Chancery  Lane  and  was  buried  in  the  Temple 
Church. 

It  should  be  mentioned  that  he  was  absent  during 
part  of  the  session  of  1539-40,  having  been  committed 
to  the  Tower  for  advising  Sir  John  Skelton  how  to 
evade  the  Statute  of  Uses  in  his  will.  This  was  deemed 
to  be  an  infringement  of  the  royal  prerogative.  He  was 
released  in  Easter  Term,  1540,  and,  strange  to  say,  his 
imprisonment  does  not  seem  to  have  been  considered  a 


*  The  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  gives  the  earUer  and  the 
Complete  Peerage  the  later  date,  and  they  are  also  at  variance  as  to 
the  year  of  his  birth.  The  Earls  of  Warwick  and  Holland  were  de- 
scended from  him,  hence  the  name  of  Warwick  House,  Smithfield. 


128    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

breach  of  privilege.  To  such  a  degree  of  subserviency 
was  the  House  reduced  that  even  the  imprisonment  of 
its  Speaker  passed  without  remonstrance. 

The  next  Parhament,  which  passed  the  Act  for  the 
Reformation  of  Rehgion,  chose  for  its  Speaker  Sir  Thomas 
Moyle.  Originally  a  Cornish  family,  the  Moyles  migrated 
to  Kent  in  the  fifteenth  century.  In  Queen  Mary's  reign 
Sir  Thomas  posed  as  a  true  friend  of  the  Reformation, 
and  vacated  his  seat  rather  than  support  the  policy  of 
Rome.  He  died  at  Eastwell,  near  Ashford,  in  1560,  and 
his  youngest  daughter  married  Sir  Thomas  Finch,  the 
progenitor  of  the  Earls  of  Winchilsea  and  Nottingham, 
thus  carrying  the  estate  into  a  family  which  gave  two 
subsequent  Speakers  to  the  House  of  Commons.  During 
Moyle's  Speakership  occurs  an  early  use  of  the  well-known 
term  "  Member  of  Parliament."  Henry  VIII,  writing 
to  the  Deputy  and  Council  of  Ireland,  apropos  of  O'Brien, 
Earl  of  Thomond,  said  :  "  But  you  must  remember  that 
the  heir  of  the  Earl  of  Thomond  from  henceforth  must 
abide  his  time  to  be  admitted  as  a  Member  of  our  Parlia- 
ment till  his  father  or  parent  shall  be  deceased,  and  to 
be  only  a  hearer  standing  bareheaded  at  the  bar  beside 
the  Cloth  of  Estate  as  the  young  Lords  do  here  in  our 
realm  of  England."  ^ 

It  has  been  thought  that  Rich  again  filled  the  Chair  in 
Henry's  ninth  and  last  Parliament,  but  from  an  entry 
which  the  present  writer  found  in  the  Registers  of  the 
Privy  Council,  it  appears  that  Sir  John  Baker,  whom 
previous  writers  have  not  noticed  in  this  connection  until 
the  reign  of  Edward  VI,  was  the  next  to  hold  the 
office.    February  7,  1546-47.    "  Also  Sir  John  Baker  had 

1  state  Papers,  III,  395. 


//,7/i(  H,'lh!in.  dell. 


SIR    KICHARU     KICll 

1536 

h')-oin  a  f'lnit 


THE  HOUSE  OF  TUDOR  129 

warrant  to  the  Treasurer  and  Chamberlains  of  the 
Exchequer  for  £100  to  be  given  to  him  in  considera- 
tion of  his  service  in  the  room  of  Speaker  in  the  last 
session  of  the  Parliament  as  hath  been  heretofore  ac- 
customed." It  was  also  customary  for  the  Speaker  to 
receive  an  allowance  for  his  diet,  five  pounds  for  every 
private  Bill  passed  by  both  Houses,  and  five  pounds 
for  every  name  in  any  Bill  for  denizens,  unless  he 
agreed  to  accept  less.  [Harleian  Miscellany,  Vol.  IV, 
page  561.]  On  Christmas  Eve,  1545,  Henry  made  the 
last  of  his  many  speeches  to  Parliament,  urging  the 
nation  to'  religious  unity,  and  on  31  January,  1546-47, 
the  day  that  Wriothesley  announced  the  King's  death, 
only  just  in  time  to  save  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  from  a 
traitor's  death.  Parliament  was  dissolved. 

Sir  John  Baker,  who  was  re-elected  Speaker  in 
Edward  VI 's  first  Parliament,  was  the  head  of  an  old 
Kentish  family  seated  at  Sissinghurst,  near  Cranbrook, 
He  erected  a  castle,  long  since  dismantled,  on  a  com- 
manding site  overlooking  the  Weald.  Originally  a 
quadrangular  edifice  of  great  extent  and  profusely 
ornamented  in  the  Tudor  style,  it  has  fallen  by  gradual 
stages  from  its  former  high  estate  until  Uttle  remains  of 
Speaker  Baker's  building  with  the  exception  of  one 
wing,  now  converted  into  cottages  and  stabling,  and  a 
lofty  tower,  of  somewhat  unusual  design,  capped  by  two 
conical  turrets. 

After  being  bred  to  the  Law,  Baker  was  sent  Am- 
bassador to  Denmark  by  Henry  VIII,  and,  in  the  same 
year  in  which  he  was  called  to  the  Chair,  ^  he  became 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  a  post  which  he  continued 

'  1545- 


130    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

to  fill  until  the  death  of  Queen  Mary  in  1558.  His  zeal 
for  the  Roman  faith  coinciding  with  a  ruthless  persecu- 
tion of  Kentish  Protestants  caused  him  to  be  known  and 
execrated  throughout  the  Weald  as  "  Bloody  Baker." 
Some  of  his  hapless  neighbours,  after  being  arraigned 
before  him,  were  burnt  at  Maidstone  for  their  religious 
convictions,  and  it  is  said  that,  having  procured  an  order 
from  the  Privy  Council  for  sending  yet  two  more  to  the 
stake,  it  was  only  at  the  last  moment  that  their  lives  were 
miraculously  spared.  The  ex-Speaker  was  riding  towards 
Cranbrook  with  full  intent  to  carry  his  sinister  purpose 
into  effect,  when,  at  a  spot  where  three  roads  meet,  known 
to  this  day  as  Baker's  Cross,  the  bells  of  the  parish  church 
intimated  to  him  that  Elizabeth  had  ascended  the  throne. 

Sir  John  Baker  died  in  London  in  1558,  but  his  body 
was  brought  down  to  Cranbrook  and  buried  with  great 
ceremony  in  the  church  there.  A  monument  erected  to 
his  memory  was  accidentally  destroyed  in  1725  when, 
on  opening  the  family  vault,  a  portion  of  the  middle  aisle 
fell  down  owing  to  the  loosening  of  one  of  the  supporting 
arches. 

The  Bakers  ceased  to  be  connected  with  Sissinghurst 
in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  the  dilapidated  castle 
came  into  the  possession  of  Horace  Walpole's  correspon- 
dent, Sir  Horace  Mann.  During  the  Seven  Years'  War 
it  was  used  as  a  place  of  confinement  for  French  prisoners, 
as  many  as  three  thousand  being  horded  together  in  it 
at  one  time.  After  their  withdrawal  in  1763  it  was  un- 
inhabited for  about  twenty  years,  and  in  1784  the  paro- 
chial authorities  hired  the  premises  from  Sir  Horace  Mann 
for  the  purpose  of  a  poor-house. 

With  the  dissolution  of  the  ecclesiastical  houses  the 


SIR  JOHN   BAKER 

IS45.  1547 

From  a  draivin^  m  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 


THE  HOUSE  OF  TUDOR  131 

long  and  intimate  connection  between  the  Abbey  and 
the  House  of  Commons  came  to  an  end.  It  ceased  to 
meet  in  the  precincts  of  St.  Peter's  and  took  possession 
of  the  disused  Chapel  of  St.  Stephen  in  the  Palace  of 
Westminster.  It  met  there  for  the  first  time  on  4  Novem- 
ber, 1547,  and  by  a  singular  coincidence  the  city  of 
Westminster  now  first  obtained  separate  representation 
in  the  House.  ^ 

The  posthumous  generosity  of  Henry  VIII  involved  a 
heavy  charge  on  the  Exchequer,  and,  Somerset's  ambitious 
policy  entailing  great  expense,  such  old  devices  as  tamper- 
ing with  the  coinage  were  once  more  resorted  to,  and 
endeavours  were  made  to  persuade  Parliament  to  grant 
the  King  the  lands  held  by  guilds  and  fraternities,  and 
to  sell  them  in  order  to  supply  the  pressing  necessities  of 
the  Government. 

But  the  new  House  of  Commons  was  not  quite  so 
subservient  as  some  of  its  predecessors,  and  it  became 
necessary  for  the  State  to  come  to  terms  with  the  most 
determined  opponents  of  the  measure  in  the  House. 
From  entries  in  the  Registers  of  the  Privy  Council  we 
gather  that  systematic  obstruction  and  many  of  the 
devices  of  modem  Parliamentary  tactics  were  not  un- 
known. Ljmn  and  Coventry  were  two  boroughs  princi- 
pally affected,  and  the  Council  came  to  the  conclusion 
that "  the  article  for  the  guildable  lands  should  be  dashed" 
(this  being  the  current  phraseology  for  the  rejection  of  a 
BUI  or  one  of  its  articles  or  clauses),  since  "  the  time  of  the 

'  The  Journals  of  the  House  begin  with  this  Parliament ;  on  the 
first  page  Baker's  election  to  the  Chair  is  recorded,  but  the  appoint- 
ments of  several  subsequent  Speakers  are  unnoticed  in  their  pages, 
and  the  earlier  Journals  are,  in  many  respects,  of  a  fragmentary 
character. 


132    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

prorogation  being  hard  at  hand  the  whole  body  of  the 
Act  might  sustain  peril  unless  by  some  good  policy  the 
principal  speakers  against  the  passing  of  that  article 
might  be  stayed.  "^  History  has  a  habit  of  repeating 
itself,  and  three  hundred  years  later  than  Protector 
Somerset,  ministers  of  the  Crown  have  often  had  occasion 
to  resort  to  very  similar  measures  in  "staying"  loqua- 
cious members,  so  that  unpopular  "  articles  "  in  Govern- 
ment Bills  should  not  be  "  dashed." 

Early  in  1549  the  Act  of  Uniformity  passed  through 
both  Houses  and  the  celebration  of  the  Mass  in  England 
was  prohibited  after  the  month  of  May.  At  the  dissolution 
in  1552  the  Privy  Council  directed  the  payment  of  fifty 
marks  to  John  Seymour,  "  Clerk  of  the  Lower  House  of 
Parliament,"  for  his  pains  (and  in  1554  he  received  the 
same  sum),  but  it  is  not  stated  that  the  Speaker  received 
any  reward  for  his  services.^ 

The  second  and  last  Parliament  of  Edward  VI,  like  so 

many  of  its  predecessors,  was  a  packed  assembly.     Sir 

James  Dyer,^  who  appears  to  have  been  the  willing 

tool    of    Northumberland,  then    at  the  zenith  of  his 

power,   was    its    Speaker.    The  House  only  sat  for  a 

month,  and  almost  the  only  Act  of  importance  which  it 

passed  was  one  for  the  suppression  of  the  Bishopric  of 

Durham.     Speaker  Dyer's  portrait  in  judge's  robes,  for 

he  became  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas  in  1560, 

in  which  capacity  he  was  noted  for  an  incorruptible 

integrity,  has  recently  been  added  to  the  National  Portrait 

GaUery. 

^  Acts  of  the  Privy  Council,  6  May,  1548. 
2  Ibid.,  15  May,  1552. 

=  Youngest  son  of  Richard  Dyer,  of  Wincanton  and  Roundhill,  Co. 
Somerset. 


^l^r  iflH^^'^  ^H 

1 

tt  ^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^|HtL^^_^^^^^^^^|^^HM^^^^^^^^^^^^^^u|^^^^^H 

SIR  JAMES    DYER 

1552-3 
Reproduced  from  an  original  fainting  iii  the  possession  of  Canon  Mayo,  of  Long  Btifton, 

Farley 


SIR   ROBERT   BROOKE 

1554 
From  a  drawing  at  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 


SIR  CLEMENT  HEIGHAM 

1554 
From  a  drawing  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 


THE  HOUSE  OF  TUDOR  133 

Just  as  the  country  seemed  to  be  settling  down  into 
Protestantism,  a  state  of  affairs  which  coincided  with  the 
apportionment  of  the  remaining  lands  of  the  Church 
amongst  the  members  of  the  Privy  Council,  Edward  VI, 
whose  health  had  long  been  precarious,  grew  suddenly 
worse,  and  on  6  July,  1553,  he  died.  The  Council, 
controlled  by  the  Duke  of  Northumberland,  who  wished 
to  place  his  daughter-in-law.  Lady  Jane  Grey,  on  the 
throne,  were  anxious  to  keep  Mary  misinformed  as  to 
her  brother's  death.  But  from  Kenninghall,  whither 
she  had  summoned  Sir  Clement  Heigham,  a  staunch 
Catholic  and  a  subsequent  Speaker  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  Mary  sent  a  spirited  message  to  the  Council 
in  London  asserting  her  rights,  and  from  that  moment 
the  tide  of  pubhc  opinion  turned  in  her  favour.  She 
set  up  her  standard  at  Framlingham,  was  proclaimed 
Queen  at  Norwich,  and  within  a  month  she  entered 
London  in  triumph. 

On  I  October  she  was  crowned  at  Westminster  amidst 
every  sign  of  popular  rejoicing.  Five  days  later  her  first 
Parliament  met  and  at  once  proceeded  to  repeal  the  laws 
concerning  rehgion  passed  under  her  predecessor  and  to 
declare  the  Queen  legitimate.  The  new  Speaker  was  Sir 
John  Pollard,  the  second  son  of  Walter  Pollard,  of  Ply- 
mouth, by  Avice,  daughter  of  Richard  Pollard  of  Way, 
Co.  Devon.  Parliament  was  dissolved  early  in  December, 
after  requesting  the  Queen  to  marry,  and  suggesting  that 
she  should  choose  her  husband  from  amongst  the  Enghsh 
nobihty,  for  the  possibility  of  union  with  Philip  of  Spain 
was  strongly  resented.  Mary  returned  a  diplomatic 
answer,  denying  the  right  of  the  House  to  influence  her 
choice,  but  declaring  that  her  sole  wish  was  to  secure  her 


134    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

people's  happiness  as  well  as  her  own.  Immediately 
afterwards  she  entered  upon  the  final  negotiations  for  her 
marriage  to  Philip. 

Pollard  was  re-elected  Speaker  in  October,  1555.  and 
during  the  session  an  Act  was  passed  to  restore  some  at 
least  of  the  Church  property  alienated  by  Henry  VIII.  It 
was  only  carried  in  the  Lower  House  by  193  to  126,  but 
in  the  Lords  only  two  peers  voted  against  it.  Mach3ni 
records  the  burial  of  Sir  John  Pollard  on  25  August, 
1557.  but  he  omits  to  mention  the- place  of  interment. 
Sir  Robert  Brooke  was  Speaker  of  Mary's  second  Par- 
liament, summoned  to  ratify  the  Queen's  contract  of 
marriage.  Of  a  Shropshire  family,  he  was  the  first  Speaker 
to  sit  for  the  City  of  London.  He  died  in  1558,  and  in 
the  chancel  of  Claverley  Church  near  Wolverhampton  a 
stately  monument  to  his  memory  was  erected.  Sir  Clement 
Heigham,  an  intimate  friend  of  the  Queen,  was  Speaker 
of  her  third  Parliament  (the  first  of  Philip  and  Mary). 
It  was  opened  in  great  state  by  Mary  and  her  consort 
in  person,  who  rode  on  horseback  from  Whitehall  to 
Westminster.  Two  days  later,  his  attainder  having  been 
reversed,  Cardinal  Pole  arrived  at  Westminster  in  his 
state  barge,  bearing  the  Legatine  emblem  of  a  silver  cross 
at  the  prow.  Between  the  dissolution  of  this  Parliament 
and  the  end  of  the  reign  three  hundred  heretics  were  burnt 
at  Smithfield  and  other  places. 

Much  the  same  precautions  were  taken  to  secure  the 
return  of  members  acceptable  to  the  Court  as  had  been 
taken  by  Henry  VIII.  The  sheriffs  were  enjoined  only 
to  return  such  as  were  resident  in  the  constituencies,  a 
regulation  well  worthy  of  imitation  at  the  present  day, 
and  "  men  given  to  good  order.  Catholic,  and  discreet." 


SIR   WILLIAM    CORDELL 

I5S7-8 

From  apo7-ti-ait  at  St.  John's  College^  Oxford 


THE  HOUSE  OF  TUDOR  135 

In  the  year  in  which  Calais  was  lost,  Queen  Mary,  sick  at 
heart  at  Philip's  desertion,  met  her  last  Parliament.  She 
opened  it  in  person  after  attending  Mass  in  the  Abbey. 
Sir  William  Cordell,  of  Long  Melford,  Suffolk,  member  for 
the  county,  was  chosen  Speaker.  The  session  was  not  in 
any  way  remarkable,  and,  after  granting  a  subsidy,  the 
Houses  were  prorogued  from  March  till  November.  The 
Commons  on  their  reassembly  were  about  to  consider  a 
Bill  for  the  limitation  of  the  powers  of  the  Press,  a  new 
subject  to  engage  the  attention  of  the  legislature,  when 
the  Queen's  fatal  illness  brought  the  sittings  to  an  abrupt 
termination.  Cordell  became  Master  of  the  Rolls,  and 
held  that  lucrative  office  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century. 
From  that  time  forward  the  Speakership  came  to  be  re- 
garded by  ambitious  lawyers  as  a  stepping-stone  to  high 
legal  preferment.  The  spacious  days  of  Queen  Elizabeth 
saw  ten  Parliaments  and  eleven  Speakers;  all  of  them 
without  exception  were  lawyers.^ 

The  tenure  of  the  Chair,  even  for  a  single  session,  served 
as  a  bridge  to  higher  legal  honours.  Nor  is  the  reason  far 
to  seek.  Whilst  the  majority  were  men  in  good  practice 
at  the  Bar,  the  emoluments  of  the  Chair  at  the  close  of  the 
sixteenth  century  were  so  small  that  the  natural  trend  of 
their  ambition  was  towards  the  better-paid  offices  of  the 
profession.  Including  the  great  Sir  Thomas  More,  five 
Speakers  have  risen  to  the  Woolsack  either  as  Chancellor 
or  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal :  Audley,  Rich,  Puckering,  and 
Heneage  Finch,  whilst  Hare,  Lenthall,  and  Whitelocke 
were  Commissioners  during  vacancy.  Seven  became 
Masters  of  the  Rolls  :  Hare,  Cordell,  Phelips,  Lenthall, 
Grimston,  Trevor,  and  Powle.    More  numerous  still  have 

•  The  same  was  the  case  in  the  two  succeeding  reigns. 


136    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

been  the  instances  in  which  the  post  of  Chief  Justice  of  the 
King's  Bench  or  the  Common  Pleas  has  been  conferred  on 
a  former  Speaker.  Sir  James  Dyer,  Sir  Robert  Brooke, 
Sir  Christopher  Wray,  Sir  John  Popham,  Sir  Edward 
Coke,  Sir  John  Croke,  Sir  Randolph  Crewe,  Sir  Thomas 
Richardson,  and  Sir  Job  Charlton  filled  one  or  other  of 
these  coveted  places,  whilst  Barons  of  the  Exchequer  and 
Recorders  of  London  are  to  be  found  in  plenty  in  the 
catalogue.  For  170  years  the  Speakership  was  farmed 
by  the  Law,  and  that  during  the  least  glorious  period  of 
its  history.  When  Sir  John  Trevor  was  expelled  the 
House  in  1695  for  taking  bribes  he  was  allowed  to  re- 
main Master  of  the  Rolls. 

So  many  Speakers  had  lived  in  Chancery  Lane  that 
in  the  seventeenth  century  the  Rolls  House  came  to  be 
looked  upon  as  the  official  residence  of  the  presiding 
officer  of  the  Commons  sooner  or  later  in  his  career. 
This  house,  which  was  pulled  down  to  make  way  for 
an  extension  of  the  Public  Record^^  Of&ce,  was  designed 
by  Colin  Campbell  in  the  reign  of  George  I  to  replace 
an  earher  structure  on  the  same  site.  It  was  a 
comfortable,  rambUng  building  large  enough  to  accom- 
modate a  big  family.  A  good  story  is  told  of  Sir 
William  Grant  in  connection  with  it.  When  his  successor 
arrived,  the  great  Judge  personally  conducted  him  over 
the  ground  floor.  "  Here  are  two  or  three  good  rooms  : 
this  is  my  sitting-room;  my  library  and  bedroom  are 
beyond ;  and  I  am  told  there  are  some  good  rooms 
upstairs,  but  I  never  was  there  myself." 

The  illegal  system  of  State  monopolies,  ^  which  originated 

1  A  monopoly  conferred  the  right  of  selling  articles  at  a  higher  price 
than  could  have  been  obtained  under  a  system  of  competition. 


SIR   THOMAS   GARGRAVE 

1558-59 
From  a  pahiting  in  the  possession  0/  Mi/nn-  Gibson  Gery  Culluin,  Esq. 


THE   HOUSE  OF    TUDOR  137 

under  the  Tudors,  was  perpetuated  and  extended  by  the 
Stuarts.  These  encroachments  on  the  liberty  of  the 
subject  provided  a  convenient  means  of  raising  money 
without  the  consent  of  Parliament,  and  tended,  as  much 
as  anything,  to  produce  that  rooted  antagonism  to  the 
misuse  of  the  royal  prerogative  which  characterised  the 
House  of  Commons  in  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  The  valuable  collections  of  Sir  Symonds 
D'Ewes,  supplemented  by  the  Registers  of  the  Privy 
Council,  throw  a  lurid  light  on  the  proceedings  of 
Parliament  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth. 

As  a  rule,  the  Speaker  was  elected  by  the  unanimous 
vote  of  the  House,  but  the  appointment  of  Richard 
Onslow  is  an  early  instance,  perhaps  the  earliest,  of  a 
contested  election  to  the  Chair.  On  i  October,  1566,  he 
was  chosen  by  eighty-two  votes  to  sixty,  and  though  he 
pleaded  as  an  excuse  for  serving  the  necessity  of  his 
attendance  in  the  House  of  Lords  as  Solicitor-General, 
the  House  decided  that  he  might  fill  the  two  ofl&ces 
concurrently.  Onslow,  the  first  of  three  Speakers  of  his 
name  and  family,  married  Katherine  Hardinge  in  1559, 
whose  father  lived  at  Knowle,  Cranley,  Surrey,  and  from 
him  the  Earls  of  Onslow  are  descended. 

His  brother  Fulk  was  Clerk  of  the  House  at  the  time 
of  Richard's  election,  and  in  that  capacity  it  fell  to  his 
lot  to  record  the  result  of  the  division.  Richard  Onslow's 
town  house  was  in  Blackfriars,  so  that  he  was  doubtless 
in  the  habit  of  proceeding  to  Westminster  in  his  state 
barge,  as  the  roads  leading  to  the  House  were  still  un- 
suited  to  the  passage  of  a  heavy  coach  in  bad  weather. 

An  interesting  account  of  the  arrangement  of  the  House 
of  Commons  as  Richard  Onslow  knew  it  was  prepared  in 


138    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

1568  by  Hooker,  a  well-known  antiquarian  writer  of  the 
day,  for  the  use  of  the  then  Speaker  of  the  Irish  Parlia- 
ment. "The  Lower  House,  as  it  is  called,  is  a  place 
distinct  from  the  other :  it  is  more  of  length  than  of 
breadth ;  it  is  made  like  a  theatre,  having  four  rows 
of  seats  one  above  another  round  about  the  same. 
At  the  higher  end,  in  the  middle  of  the  lower  row,  is 
a  seat  made  for  the  Speaker,  in  which  he  always  sitteth  ; 
before  it  is  a  table  board,  at  which  sitteth  the  Clerk  of 
the  House,  and  thereupon  layeth  his  books,  and  writeth 
his  records.  Upon  the  lower  row,  on  both  sides  the 
Speaker,  sit  such  personages  as  be  of  the  King's  Privy 
Council,  or  of  his  chief  of&cers ;  ^  but  as  for  any  other, 
none  claimeth  nor  can  claim  any  place,  but  sitteth  as  he 
cometh,  saving  that  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Speaker, 
next  beneath  the  said  counsels,  the  Londoners  and  the 
citizens  of  York  do  sit,  and  so  in  order  should  sit  all  the 
citizens  accordingly ;  without  this  House  is  one  other, 
in  which  the  under  clerks  do  sit,  as  also  such  as  be  suitors 
and  attendant  to  that  House.  And  whensoever  the  House 
is  divided  upon  any  Bill,  then  the  room  is  voided,  and 
the  one  part  of  the  House  cometh  down  into  this  place  to 
be  numbered."  Here  is  indicated  the  origin  of  the  outer 
lobby,  and  the  primitive  manner  of  taking  divisions 
under  the  Tudors. 

St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  in  addition  to  its  still-existing 
crypt,  had  also  an  attic  storey  in  which  were  kept  the 
manuscript  records  of  Parliament.  A  great  clearance  of 
these  was  made  in  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth,  when 
Scobell,  the  then  Clerk  of  the  House,  was  found  to  have 
carried  many  of  them  away  to  his  own  house. 

1  An  early  mention  of  the  front  Government  and  Opposition 
benches. 


THOMAS    WILLIAMS 

156^-3 
From  n  memorial  I'rass  at  Harford  L  liilrch,  Do; 


SIR   CHRISTOPHER   WRAY 

1571 
From  a  painting  in  the  A  ati07ial  Portrait  Gallery 


THE    HOUSE    OF   TUDOR  139 

Richard  Onslow  died  of  a  pestilent  fever  in  1571,  and 
was  buried  at  St.  Chad's  Church,  Shrewsbury,  where  a 
monument  with  the  effigies  of  himself  and  his  wife  was 
erected.  Sir  Robert  Bell,  a  Norfolk  gentleman,  who  was 
Speaker  from  1572  to  1575-76,  met  with  a  somewhat 
similar  end.  Having  been  made  Chief  Baron  of  the 
Exchequer,  in  succession  to  Sir  Edward  Saunders,  he 
died,  at  the  Oxford  summer  assizes,  of  gaol  fever,  con- 
tracted whilst  presiding  at  the  trial  of  a  bookseller  for 
slandering  the  Queen. 

Of  Sir  John  Popham,  Speaker  from  1580-81  to  1583, 
the  first  Balliol  man  to  fill  the  Chair,  a  witty  saying  is 
recorded  by  Bacon.  The  Commons  had  sat  a  long 
time  without  achieving  much  in  the  way  of  legislation, 
and  when  the  Queen  asked  him  :  "  What  hath  passed 
in  the  House,  Mr.  Speaker  ?  "  he  made  answer  :  "  May 
it  please  Your  Majesty,  seven  weeks  !  "  He  acted  as 
Prosecutor  for  the  Crown  at  the  trial  of  Mary,  Queen 
of  Scots,  and  only  in  this  present  year,  1910,  the 
original  document  signed  by  Ehzabeth  prescribing  the 
payment  of  £100  as  "blood  money"  for  his  services 
on  that  occasion  was  sold  by  auction  in  London. 

In  his  oration  on  his  elevation  to  the  Chair,  Popham 
advised  his  fellow-members  "  to  use  reverent  and  dis- 
creet speeches,  to  leave  curiosity  of  form,  and  to 
speak  to  the  matter."  Further,  as  the  Parliament  was 
likely  to  be  a  short  one,  to  avoid  superfluous  argu- 
ment. 

Increased  respect  was  now  beginning  to  be  paid  to  the 
Chair,  and  a  motion  was  made  by  the  Comptroller  of  the 
Household  and  universally  approved  by  which  the 
residue  of  the  House  "  of  the  better  sort  of  calling  " 


I40    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

were  enjoined,  at  the  conclusion  of  each  day's  sitting, 
"  to  depart  and  come  forth  in  comely  and  civil  sort," 
curtseying  to  the  Speaker  on  leaving,  and  not  thrusting 
and  thronging  "as  of  late  time  hath  been  disorderly 
used."  Members  were  further  required  to  keep  their 
servants,  pages,  and  lacqueys  attending  on  them  in  good 
order.  1 

In  the  course  of  the  same  session  D'Ewes  makes 
mention  of  a  concession  by  the  House  at  large  to  the 
Serjeant-at-Arms,  who  was  infirm,  but  without  specify- 
ing the  occasion.  "  The  House  being  moved  did  grant 
that  the  Serjeant,  who  was  to  go  before  the  Speaker, 
being  weak  and  somewhat  pained  in  his  limbs,  might  ride 
upon  a  foot-cloth  nag."  Although  he  appears  to  have 
ruled  the  House  wisely,  Popham's  attitude  in  the  Chair 
was  occasionally  unfavourably  commented  upon,  a 
Mr.  Cope  complaining,  on  one  occasion,  that  Mr.  Speaker 
"  in  some  such  matters  as  he  hath  favoured,  but  without 
licence  of  this  House,  hath  spoken  to  a  Bill,  and  in  some 
other  cases  which  he  did  not  favour  and  like  of,  he 
would  prejudice  the  speeches  of  other  members." 

Probably  a  descendant  of  the  Popham  who  was 
Speaker  in  1449,  his  legal  knowledge  is  embodied  in  his 
well-known  volume  of  "  Reports  and  Cases."  His  por- 
trait, by  an  unknown  artist,  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery,  represents  him  as  a  benevolent-looking  old  man 
of  sixty-eight. 

Sir  John  Puckering,  Speaker  from  1584-86,  and  again 
from  1586-87,  is  not  mentioned  in  the  official  Commons 
Journals  (which  indeed  contain  no  record  of  the  proceed- 
ings of  any  of  the  later  Parliaments  of  Elizabeth),  but 

^  D'Ewes,  Journals  of  Elizabeth,  1682  edition,  p.  282. 


RICHARD   ONSLOW 
1566 
From  a  painting  in  the  Speakers  House 


SIB.  mUBKTRT  TRKliiU ,  X'^^' 


SIR    ROBERT    EKLI. 

1572 
l-'yoin  a  print 


THE    HOUSE    OF   TUDOR  141 

deserves  more  than  passing  notice  here.    When  he  was 
voted  to  the  Chair  for  the  second  time  Parliament  had 
been  especially  convened  to  consider  the  verdict  in  the  trial 
of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots.    Elizabeth  sent  an  order  to  the 
Commons  by  her  Vice-Chamberlain^  requiring  that  no 
laws  should  be  made  in  the  course  of  the  session,  "  there 
being  many  more  already  than  could  be  well  executed." 
A  compliant  House  was  only  too  willing  to  endorse  the 
views  of  the  advisers  of  the  Crown,  and  after  the  prelimi- 
naries of  meeting  had  been  disposed  of.  Puckering  put  the 
House  in  remembrance  of  its  duty  to  deal  forthwith  with 
what  he  hypocritically  described  as  "  The  Great  Cause," 
recommended  to  its  consideration  by  the  Queen.     In  the 
debate  which  followed,  Francis  Bacon  made  his  maiden 
speech  and  the  Speaker  was  unanimously  directed  to 
wait  upon  Ehzabeth  and  to  urge  her  to  comply  with  the 
findings  of  the  House  against  her  prisoner. 

The  Queen  received  Puckering  in  audience  at  Rich- 
mond,* when  he  submitted  a  petition  calling  for  Mary's 
speedy  execution,  using  many  "  excellent  and  sohd 
reasons,"  in  a  memorial  written  with  his  own  hand,  why 
her  life  should  be  taken.  Of  these  reasons  the  one 
which  weighed  most  with  Elizabeth  was  that  which 
declared  that  Mary  was  "  greedy  for  her  death,"  and 
preferred  it  before  her  own  life  or  safety.  The  House 
adjourned  over  Christmas,  and  before  it  could  meet 
again*  the  last  act  in  the  long-drawn  tragedy  of  Fotherin- 
gay  had  taken  place.  In  after  days  Puckering  was 
rewarded  for  his  complaisant  servility  by  being  made 
Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal.     In  the  Upper  House  he 

»  Sir  Christopher  Hatton.  '  13  November. 

•  On  15  February. 


142    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

deserted  the  Commons'  cause  when  in  his  reply  to  Coke's 
demand  for  the  ancient  privileges  of  the  House  he  replied 
in  overbearing  terms,  "  Your  right  of  free  speech  is  not  to 
say  anything  that  pleaseth  you  and  come  out  with  what- 
soever may  be  your  thought.  Your  right  of  free  speech  is 
the  right  of  Aye  or  No." 

Puckering  hved  at  Kew,  where  he  entertained  the 
Queen,  who  was  graciously  pleased  to  take  away  a  knife 
and  fork  as  a  memento  of  her  visit.  When  in  town  he 
lived  at  Russell  House,  near  Ivy  Bridge,  on  the  south 
side  of  the  Strand.  The  Hotel  Cecil  now  covers  the  site. 
He  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey,  the  second  in 
the  long  catalogue  of  Speakers  to  be  so  honoured.  A 
ponderous  monument,  erected  by  his  widow  in  the 
Chapel  of  St.  Paul,  with  effigies  of  both  husband  and 
wife,  may  still  be  seen. 

Rather  less  than  justice  has  been  done  by  Parlia- 
mentary historians  to  Serjeant  Thomas  Snagge,  who  was 
Speaker  in  1588-89,  in  the  Parliament  summoned  by 
Elizabeth,  after  the  defeat  of  the  Armada,  to  place  the 
country  in  a  state  of  security  in  the  event  of  a  renewal 
of  Spanish  aggression.  Coming  as  he  did  after  Puckering, 
who  became  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal,  and  immediately 
before  Coke,  whose  effulgence  overshadowed  his  more 
modest  attainments,  Snagge,  though  he  never  reached 
the  judicial  bench,  seems  to  have  been  an  excellent 
public  servant  and  a  man  in  advance  of  his  time  in  advo- 
cating the  simplification  of  legal  phraseology  in  the 
drafting  of  Acts  of  Parhament.  Though  a  staunch 
supporter  of  the  royal  prerogative,  he  was  less  subser- 
vient to  the  Court  than  the  majority  of  his  predecessors, 
which  may  account  for  his  having  been  passed  over. 


SIR  JOHN    POPHAM 

1 580- 1 

From  a  fainting  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 


i''J!liii!ill!l!lii!iii!l'':lililli'lih'»;'"Vl'HiiN^ 


F.  Cell:,  sculpt. 


SIR    lOHN'    TUCKERING 
■    15S4,     I5S6 
is  toiiih  ill  II  cstmutstir  AH'C_ 


From  his  toiit' 

From  a  f^rinl 


THE    HOUSE    OF   TUDOR  143 

whilst  less  scrupulous  members  of  his  profession  were 
raised  to  hereditary  honours.  His  speech  to  the  throne, 
on  presentation  as  Speaker  for  the  royal  approval, 
compares  very  favourably  with  the  bombastic  language 
employed  by  Coke  on  a  similar  occasion. 

The  son  of  Thomas  Snagge,  of  Letchworth — the  "garden 
city  "  of  the  twentieth  century — a  gentleman  bearing  arms 
at  the  Heralds'  Visitation  of  Hertfordshire  in  1572,  he 
acquired  a  large  landed  estate  by  his  marriage  with 
Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Thomas  Decons,  of 
Marston-Morteyne,  in  the  county  of  Bedford,  and  became 
a  wealthy  man  independently  of  his  professional  emolu- 
ments. He  was  bred  to  the  law  at  Gray's  Inn,  where  he 
formed  the  acquaintance  of  Walsingham,  and  the  first 
mention  to  be  found  of  his  Parliamentary  services  is  on 
7  April,  1 571,  when  he  was  appointed  to  serve  on  a 
Committee  which  met  in  the  Star  Chamber  to  consider 
the  subsidy  to  be  granted  to  the  Queen.  At  this  time 
he  sat  for  Bedfordshire,  though  at  the  time  of  his 
promotion  to  the  Chair  he  represented  the  borough, 
while  his  eldest  son,  also  Thomas  Snagge,  sat  for  the 
county.  His  brother,  Robert  Snagge,  had  also  been  a 
member  of  the  House  in  1571. 

In  the  course  of  the  session  he  made  speeches  advocating 
the  use  of  simpler  language  in  the  making  of  laws,  "  where- 
by all  entrapments  should  be  shunned  and  avoided,"  an 
enlightened  view,  coming  from  the  source  which  it  did. 
He  also  spoke  at  some  length  on  the  difficult  question 
of  Simony.^  Probably  through  Walsingham's  influence 
he  was  made  Attorney-General  for  Ireland  in  1577. 
The  Lord  Deputy,  Henry  Sidney,  had  written  to  the 

'  D'Ewes,  Journals  of  Elizabeth,  pp.  163  and  165. 


144    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Privy  Council  in  England  to  say  that  there  were  no 
lawyers  in  that  country  capable  of  filling  the  post,  with 
the  exception  of  Sir  Lucas  Dillon,  the  Chief  Baron. 

The  Queen's  choice  fell  upon  Thomas  Snagge,  and  in  a 
letter,  dated  from  Oatlands  in  September,  1577,  she  wrote 
that  she  was  "  sufficiently  persuaded  of  his  learning  and 
judgment,"  and  that  he  was  to  have  £100  a  year  in  addi- 
tion to  his  fees,  and  the  wages  of  two  horsemen  and  three 
footmen.  Moreover,  "  forasmuch  as  for  an  infirmity 
taken  by  an  extreme  cold  he  hath  once  in  the  year  used 
his  body  to  the  bajmes  in  England,  the  continuance 
whereof  was  requisite  to  his  health,"  he  was  to  be  at 
liberty  to  repair  to  Bath  once  a  year  for  six  weeks  "  at 
such  time  of  vacation  as  may  best  agree  with  his  cure 
and  be  least  hindrance  to  the  public  service." 

In  sending  Snagge's  Patent  of  Appointment  to  Sidney, 
Walsingham  wrote  as  follows :  "  The  Dutye  that  he 
oweth  to  Her  Majestic  and  his  Countrye  doth  make  him 
leave  all  other  Respects  and  willinglie  to  dedicate  him- 
self to  that  Service,  for  the  which  I  find  him  a  Man 
so  chosen  both  for  Judgement  and  bould  Spirit  ...  as 
hardly  all  the  Howses  of  Court  could  jdeld  his  hke."  ^ 

Snagge's  first  letter  to  Walsingham  is  dated  from 
Holyhead,  to  which  he  had  been  driven  back  by  stress 
of  weather.  In  it  he  mentions  that  his  journey  had 
already  cost  him  forty-eight  pounds,  and  he  feared  that 
it  would  cost  him  eight  pounds  more.  But  on  7  Novem- 
ber he  wrote  from  Dublin,  sa3dng  that  "  he  had  seen 
what  there  is  to  be  seen  concerning  the  course  of  law 
in  Ireland,  which  I  find  to  be  but  a  bare  shadowe  of 
Westminster  Hall."     A  little  later  he  is  found  com- 

'  Collins,  Letters  and  Memorials  of  State,  i.  228. 


SPEAKER    SNAGC.E^S    MONUMENT 
I58S-9 

At  Marston-Morteyne,  Beds. 
Front  a  liraivirig 


THE   HOUSE   OF   TUDOR  145 

plaining  of  the  conduct  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  in 
Ireland,  whom  he  found  to  be  "  very  neghgent  in  his 
office,  which  greatly  hindereth  Her  Majesty.  I  can  get 
nothing  of  him  but  fayre  words,  and  he  hath  not  delivered 
into  the  Exchequer  these  3  yeares  past  any  estreates  for 
things  which  passed  the  seale."  He  also  told  Walsing- 
ham  that  the  same  official  would,  in  his  opinion,  "  do 
more  hurt  in  this  Commonwealth  than  all  the  rest 
of  the  counseyle  can  do  good." 

The  Lord  Deputy,  who  was  then  engaged  in  the  con- 
genial task  of  crushing  Desmond's  rebeUion,  appears  to 
have  thought  highly  of  Snagge's  capacity,  and  he  wrote 
to  the  Privy  Council  from  Dublin  Castle  .^  "I  find  him 
a  man  well  learned,  sufficient  stoute  and  well-spoken, 
an  instrument  of  good  service  for  Her  Majesty,  and  such 
as  is  carefiill  to  redresse  by  wisdome  and  good  discretion 
such  errors  as  he  findeth  in  H.M.'s  courts  here,  so  that 
by  his  presence  I  find  myself  well  assisted,  and  I  humbly 
thank  your  Lordships  for  the  sending  of  him  unto  me," 
adding,  significantly  enough,  that  more  of  his  sort  were 
then  needed  in  Ireland. 

In  1578  Snagge  was  still  complaining  of  the  dis- 
service done  to  the  Queen's  Government  by  the  ineffi- 
ciency of  the  officials  of  Dublin  Castle,  and  the  Chief 
Remembrancer  in  particular,  whose  office  he  described 
as  being  the  key  of  all  the  services  touching  the  revenue, 
"  the  wrong  turning  whereof  hath  greatly  hindered  the 
good  I  would  have  done  in  my  service,  and,  to  be  plain, 
if  the  place  is  not  filled  with  a  special  man  it  is  in  vain 
to  send  over  any  in  my  place  to  serve  here."  On  his 
return    to   England   Snagge   was   rewarded    by  being 

*  On  November  26,  1 577. 


146    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

made  one  of  Her  Majesty's  Serjeants  -  at  -  Law,  and 
resumed  his  attendance  in  Parliament.  Nor  were  Wal- 
singham  and  Sidney  the  only  ministers  of  the  Crown 
whose  confidence  he  enjoyed. 

Lord  Treasurer  Burghley,  another  celebrity  hailing 
from  Gray's  Inn  in  its  most  glorious  days,  signed  himself 
"  Your  loving  friend  "  in  a  letter  which  he  addressed  to 
the  Speaker  shortly  after  his  elevation  to  the  Chair. 
This  document,  which  is  preserved  in  the  Public  Record 
Office,  is  reproduced  in  facsimile  on  the  adjoining  page, 
and  deserves  to  be  inserted  here,  as  it  contains  an  early 
allusion  to  the  state  of  public  business  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  reveals  the  anxiety  of  the  Government 
of  the  day  to  secure  the  passage  of  the  measures  referred 
to  in  an  accompanying  schedule  : — 

"  Mr.  Speaker, 

"  I  praie  you  consider  of  this  note  which  I  had  of 
my  Lord  Chancellor,^  and  to  cause  the  Clerk  of  the 
Lower  House  to  sett  down  how  theie  stande  at  this  dale 
in  their  Readinge,  etc. 

"  Your  loving  friend, 
"  W.  Burghley,  xv  Martii,  1588-P9]." 

Fulk  Onslow,  brother  of  the  Speaker  of  1566,  was  the 
person  referred  to  by  the  Lord  Treasurer. 

Speaker  Snagge  died  in  1593,  and  was  buried  in  a 
sumptuous  alabaster  tomb  at  Marston-Morteyne  adorned 
with  the  recumbent  ef&gies  of  himself  and  his  wife. 
Manning,  writing  in  185 1,  erroneously  supposed  that 
the  male  line  of  the  family  was  extinct ;  but  the  present 
Sir  Thomas  Snagge,   Judge  of  County  Courts,  is  the 

'  Sir  Christopher  Hatton. 


THE    HOl)SE   OF   TUDOR  147 

representative  head  of  this  ancient  family  and  tenth  in 
descent  from  the  Speaker  of  1588-89.  ^ 

Sir  Edward  Coke,  Hke  Sir  Thomas  More,  now  crossed 
the  stage  of  Parliament.  He  was  Speaker  for  less  than 
two  months,  and  it  was  not  until  the  evening  of  his  days, 
and  after  he  had  been  out  of  the  House  for  twenty-seven 
years,  that  he  re-entered  it,  as  an  independent  member,  to 
become  the  foremost  champion  of  the  liberties  of  the 
subject.  His  Parliamentary  fame  therefore  belongs 
rather  to  the  Stuart  period  and  will  be  treated  of  in  the 
next  chapter.  What  httle  is  known  of  Coke's  attitude 
in  the  Chair  during  the  few  weeks  in  which  he  was 
Speaker  is  mainly  due  to  the  collections  of  the  inde- 
fatigable Sir  Symonds  D'Ewes.  His  speech  (or  speeches, 
for  he  made  two),  on  presentation  for  the  royal  approval, 
differed  in  no  material  degree  from  the  language  of 
extravagant  metaphor  employed  by  most  of  his  prede- 
cessors, and  showed  little  of  the  independence  and 
courage  which  marked  the  later  years  of  his  career. 
Although  anxious  to  pose  as  the  faithful  servant  of  the 
House,  he  seems  to  have  misconceived  the  true  function 
of  the  Speaker's  office,  and  never  to  have  been  able  to 
forget  that  he  was  also  the  Queen's  Solicitor-General. 
Likening  himself  with  mock  humility  to  untimely  fruit 
"  not  yet  ripe,  but  a  bud  scarcely  blossomed,"  ^  he 
expressed  the  fear  that  Her  Majesty  "  amongst  so  many 
fair  fruit  had  plucked  in  him  a  shaking  leaf." 

The  Lord  Keeper,  Puckering,  answered  him  in  similar 

*  The  illustration  of  Speaker's  Snagge's  monument  was  kindly  sup- 
plied to  the  author,  together  with  much  interesting  genealogical  infor- 
mation, by  Sir  Thomas  Snagge,  from  a  drawing  by  G.  Wilson,  of 
Messrs.  Farmer  and  Brindley,  Lambeth. 

•  Coke  was  now  in  his  forty-second  year. 


148    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

strain,  and  in  his  second  oration,  the  new  Speaker,  after 
a  complimentary  reference  to  Elizabeth's  late  successes 
over  her  enemies  the  Pope  and  the  King  of  Spain,  passed 
in  rapid  review  the  legislative  achievements  of  every  reign 
since  that  of  Henry  III.  But,  as  Coke  was  notoriously 
careless  in  verif5dng  his  references,  even  his  great  and 
acknowledged  erudition  could  hardly  have  prevented 
him  from  making  many  mistakes  in  attempting  such  an 
epitome  of  Parliamentary  history.  He  also  spoke  of 
there  being  already  so  many  laws  that  they  might  properly 
be  termed  Elephantine  Leges,  saying  that  to  make  more 
would  seem  superfluous  were  it  not  that  the  malice  of 
"  our  arch-enemy  the  Devil "  required  the  passing  of 
measures  designed  to  counteract  his  evil  influence.  He 
concluded  with  the  usual  formal  requests  for  liberty  of 
speech,  freedom  from  arrest,  and  access  to  the  Sovereign. 
To  which  Puckering,  an  even  greater  sycophant, 
having  received  fresh  instructions  from  the  .Queen,  made 
the  singular  reply  already  mentioned  ^  in  which  he  defined 
his  latest  interpretation  of  the  right  of  free  speech. 

Two  days  later  Coke  was  suddenly  taken  ill  and  could 
not  attend  the  sittings  of  the  House.  "  On  Saturday 
24  February  the  House  being  set,  and  a  great  number 
of  the  members  of  the  same  assembled,  Mr.  Speaker  not 
then  as  yet  being  come  to  the  House,  some  said  to  one 
another,  they  heard  he  was  sick;  and  one  affirmed 
it  to  be  so  indeed,  showing  that  he  had  been  with  him 
this  morning  himself,  and  left  him  sick  in  his  bed,^  and 
his  physician  and  his  wife  with  him ;    and  some  others 

'  At  page  142  of  this  volume. 

"  At  his  house  in  Serjeant's  Inn,  Fleet  Street,  for  he  did  not  remove 
to  Holborn  until|his  second  marriage. 


SIR    EDWARD    COKE 

1592-3 
From  a  painting  at  Holkham 


THE    HOUSE    OF   TUDOR  149 

supposing  that  he  would  shortly  signify  unto  this  House 
the  cause  of  that  his  absence,  moved  that  the  Clerk  ^  might 
in  the  meantime  proceed  to  saying  of  the  Litany  and 
Prayers.  Which  being  so  done  accordingly  the  Serjeant 
of  this  House,  presently  after  the  said  prayers  finished, 
brought  word  from  Mr.  Speaker  unto  the  Rt.  Hon.  Sir 
John  WooUey,  Kt.,  one  of  H.M.'s  most  honourable 
Privy  Council,  and  a  member  of  this  House  and  then 
present,  that  he  had  been  this  last  night  and  also  was  this 
present  forenoon  so  extremely  pained  with  a  wind  in 
his  stomach  and  looseness  of  body,  that  he  could  not  as 
yet  without  his  further  great  peril  and  danger  adventure 
into  the  air  at  this  time,  which  otherwise  most  willingly 
he  would  have  done."  Whereon  :  "  all  the  said  members 
of  this  House  being  very  sorry  for  Mr.  Speaker,  his  sick- 
ness, rested  well  satisfied.  And  so  the  House  did  rise, 
and  every  man  departed  away."  * 

His  recovery  must  have  been  as  rapid  as  his  indis- 
position was  sudden.  On  the  27th  of  the  same  month, 
when  he  returned  to  the  Chair,  he  dealt  a  blow  against 
the  advocates  of  complete  religious  liberty  by  ensur- 
ing the  postponement  of  an  inconvenient  debate  which 
had  been  sprung  upon  the  House  in  connection  with 
the  abuses  prevailing  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts.  An 
unequal  contest  was  in  progress  between  the  Crown 
and  a  numerous  section  of  the  House  which  sought  to 
prevent  the  Bishops  and  Ecclesiastical  Judges  from 
applying  the  penal  laws  originally  directed  against  the 
Papists  to  the  Puritan  Clergy.  The  subtlety  which  he 
had  acquired  in  the  practice  of  the  law  enabled  Coke, 

»  Fulk  Onslow. 

*  Sir  S3mionds  D'Ewes,  Journals  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  Reign,  p.  470. 


150    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

knowing  as  he  did  the  Queen's  wishes,  so  to  utilise  and 
amplify  the  forms  of  the  House  as  to  serve  what  he 
conceived  to  be  the  royal  interests  without,  at  the  same 
time,  alienating  from  himself  the  confidence  of  the 
assembly  over  which  he  presided. 

A  Mr.  Morris,  Attorney  of  the  Court  of  Wards,  brought 
forward  a  Bill  to  protect  the  Puritans  from  harsh  eccle- 
siastical jurisdiction,  and  its  reception  by  the  House 
was  not  unfavourable.  Sir  Francis  KnoUys,  the  Treasurer 
of  the  Household,  and  Oliver  St.  John  ^  supported  it, 
whilst  Sir  Robert  Cecil  ^  and  Doctor  William  Lewin, 
M.P.  for  Rochester  and  a  judge  of  the  Prerogative  Court 
of  Canterbury,  inveighed  against  it.  Coke,  who  owed 
much  of  his  early  advancement  to  the  Cecil  family 
and  to  Lord  Burghley  in  particular,  dexterously  pre- 
vented the  House  from  coming  to  an  immediate 
decision,  by  stating  that  the  Bill  was  too  complex  for 
him  to  comprehend  its  full  meaning  on  such  short 
notice,  and  by  asking  leave  to  consider  its  provisions 
in  private  on  the  understanding  that  he  would  keep  them 
secret.  The  Bill  was  accordingly  left  in  his  hands  for 
perusal.  But  the  House  at  large  had  not  foreseen  the 
dangers  of  procrastination  so  adroitly  recommended  to  it 
by  an  expert  in  the  manipulation  of  precedent.  The 
Queen  forthwith  sent  for  the  Speaker  to  St.  James's 
Palace  and  commanded  hini  to  deliver  a  message  to  the 
Body  of  the  Realm,  as  she  was  pleased  to  describe  the 
House  of  Commons,  peremptorily  forbidding  its  Members 


1  Afterwards  first  Viscount  Grandison  and  Lord  High  Treasurer  of 
Ireland  in  1625. 

'  Raised  to  the  Peerage  in  the  next  reign  as  Viscount  Cranborne 
and  Earl  of  Salisbury,  the  well-known  builder  of  Hatfield  House. 


THE    HOUSE    OF    TUDOR  151 

to  meddle  in  matters  of  State  policy  or  in  ecclesiastical 
causes. 

That  the  Coke  of  1593  was  a  wholly  different  man  from 
the  fearless  champion  of  liberty  which  his  many  admirers 
assert  that  he  became  after  his  final  estrangement  from 
the  atmosphere  of  the  Court,  is  apparent  from  the  speech 
which  he  made  to  the  House  in  commendation  of  the 
royal  message.  In  it  he  stands  revealed  as  the  docile 
servant  of  the  Crown,  whilst  endeavouring,  with  scant 
success,  to  justify  himself  to  the  House  for  having  dis- 
closed the  contents  of  the  Bill  to  the  Queen. 

"  I  must  be  short,  for  Her  Majesty's  words  were  not 
many,  and  I  may,  perhaps,  fail  in  the  delivery  of  them. 
For  though^my  auditors  be  great,  yet  who  is  so  impudent 
whom  the  presence  of  such  a  Majesty  could  not  appal  ? 
Her  Majesty  did  not  require  the  Bill  of  me,  this  only  she 
required  of  me,  what  were  the  things  in  the  Bill  spoken 
of  by  the  House  ?  Which  points  I  only  delivered  as  they 
that  heard  me  can  tell.  .  .  .  Her  Majesty's  express 
commandment  is  that  no  Bill  touching  the  said  matters 
of  State  or  Reformation  in  causes  ecclesiastical  be  ex- 
hibited. And,  upon  my  allegiance,  I  am  commanded,  if 
any  such  Bill  be  exhibited,  not  to  read  it." 

Not  only  was  the  Bill  quashed,  but  Mr.  Morris,  the 
unfortunate  sponsor  of  it,  was  sent  for  to  the  Court,  and 
committed  to  the  custody  of  the  Chancellor  of  the 
,  Exchequer.^  Later  in  the  same  session  there  was  a 
serious  disagreement,  perhaps  the  most  remarkable 
since  1407,  between  the  two  Houses  as  to  the  amount 
of  the  subsidy  to  be  granted  to  the  Crown,  and  the 
means  to  be  taken  to  expedite  it.     In  a  periodically 

1  Cobbett's  Parliamentary  History,  Vol.  I,  p.  889. 


152    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

recurring  controversy,  wherein,  thirty-five  years  later, 
Coke  was  destined  to  play  the  foremost  part  in  deter- 
mining the  questions  at  issue  in  favour  of  the  repre- 
sentative Chamber,  the  Speaker  acted  once  more  as 
the  instrument  of  the  Sovereign  rather  than  as  the 
jealous  protector  of  the  privileges  of  the  Commons. 
An  animated  and,  from  the  constitutional  point  of  view, 
a  highly  instructive  debate  continued  for  several  days, 
touching  the  right  of  the  Lords  to  intervene  in  the  matter 
of  finance.  On  i  March  their  Lordships  sent  down  a 
message  to  the  Commons  requiring  them  to  expedite  the 
passing  of  an  increased  supply  and  desiring  a  conference 
on  the  subject. 

The  great  Sir  Francis  Bacon,  Coke's  lifelong  rival,  was 
foremost  in  opposing  the  adoption  of  such  a  course,  declar- 
ing that  it  was  contrary  to  the  privileges  of  the  Commons 
to  join  with  the  Lords  in  the  granting  of  a  subsidy  :  "  For 
the  custom  and  privilege  of  this  House  hath  always  been," 
he  said,  "  first  to  make  offer  of  the  subsidies  from  hence, 
then  to  the  Upper  House.  .  .  .  And  reason  it  is,  that  we 
should  stand  upon  our  privilege,  seeing  the  burthen  resteth 
upon  us  as  the  greatest  number,  nor  is  it  reason  the  thanks 
should  be  theirs.  And  in  joining  with  them  in  this 
motion,  we  shall  derogate  from  ours  ;  for  the  thanks  will 
be  theirs  and  the  blame  ours,  they  being  the  first  movers. 
Wherefore  I  wish  that  in  this  action  we  should  proceed, 
as  heretofore  we  have  done,  apart  by  ourselves,  and  not 
join  with  their  Lordships."  He  argued  further  that 
though  the  Lords  might  give  notice  to  the  Commons 
what  need  or  danger  there  was,  they  ought  not  to  prescribe 
the  sum  to  be  given.  It  will  be  noted  that  he  based  his 
argument  for  the  supremacy  of  the  Commons  in  finance, 


THE   HOUSE   OF   TUDOR  153 

not  upon  their  representative  character,  but  upon  their 
numerical  superiority.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  spoke  in  favour 
of  an  increased  subsidy  without  alluding  to  the  consti- 
tutional aspect  of  the  question,  but  Robert  Beale,  the 
representative  of  the  Borough  of  Lostwithiel,  an  old 
member  of  the  House  and  a  well-known  diplomatist  and 
antiquarian  writer,  vehemently  insisted  on  the  preser- 
vation and  maintenance  of  the  ancient  liberties  of  the 
House,  citing  the  inevitable  precedent  of  the  reign  of 
Henry  IV,  in  the  Parliament  held  at  Gloucester  in  1407, 
whereat  it  was  asserted  that  a  conference  between  the 
two  Houses  in  the  sphere  of  finance  would  be  a  derogation 
of  the  privileges  of  the  representatives  of  the  people.^ 

Sir  Robert  Cecil  used  his  great  influence  in  favour 
of  holding  the  conference,  but  on  a  division  being 
taken  only  128  voted  for  it  and  217  against  it.  But 
the  matter  was  not  even  then  finally  disposed  of.  A 
message  was  sent  to  the  Lords  to  acquaint  them  that 
the  Commons  could  not  join  with  them  in  cases  of  benevo- 
lence or  contribution,  but,  on  a  later  day,  Mr.  Beale,  who 
seems  to  have  been  but  a  pinchbeck  Hampden  after  all, 
receded  from  his  former  uncompromising  attitude,  and 
humbly  asked  leave  of  the  House  to  make  a  personal 
explanation.  This  was  to  the  effect  that  he  had  mistaken 
the  precise  significance  of  the  question  already  put  from 
the  Chair  and  decided  by  the  House,  and  that  he  now 
thought  that  if  the  Lords  desired  a  conference  it  ought  to 
be  accorded, 

"  Mr.  Beale  desired  to  satisfy  the  House,  by  reason  it 
was  conceived  by  the  Lords  the  other  day,  that  upon  his 

•  For  his  share  in  the  dispute  and  his  attitude  towards  the  mal- 
practices of  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  referred  to  above,  Beale  was 
banished  from  Court  and  Parliament. 


154    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

motion,  and  by  his  precedent  showed,  the  House  was  led 
to  deny  a  conference  with  the  Lords,  acknowledged  he 
had  mistaken  the  question  propounded.  For  there  being 
but  a  conference  desired  by  the  Lords,  and  no  confirming 
of  any  thing  they  had  done,  he  thought  we  might,  and  it 
was  fit  we  should  confer.  And  to  this  end  only  he  showed 
the  Precedent.  That  in  the  ninth  year  of  Henry  IV  the 
Commons  having  granted  a  subsidy,'![^which  the  Lords 
thought  too  little,  and  they  agreed  to  a'greater  and  would 
have  the  Commons  to  confirm  that  which  they  had  done  ; 
this  the  Commons  thought  they  could  not  do  without 
prejudice  to  this  House.  Wherefore  he  acknowledged 
himself  mistaken  in  the  question,  and  desired  if  any  were 
led  by  him,  to  be  satisfied,  for  that  he  would  have  been  of 
another  opinion  if  he  had  conceived  the  matter  as  it  was 
meant."^ 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  quick  to  see  the  advantage  to  be 
gained  through  this  change  of  front,  then  proposed  and 
carried,  without  a  dissentient  voice,  a  motion  for  a  general 
conference  with  the  Lords,  "  touching  the  great  imminent 
dangers  of  the  Realm  and  State,  and  the  present  necessary 
supply  of  Treasure  to  be  provided  speedily  for  the  same 
according  to  the  proportion  of  the  necessity." 

At  these  Conferences  the  Lords  sat  covered  whilst  the 
members  of  the  Lower  House  stood  uncovered.  This 
curious  Parliamentary  survival  lingered  well  into  the 
nineteenth  century,  and  the  late  Mr.  Evel57n  Philip 
Shirley,  of  Ettington,  who  died  so  recently  as  1882, 
not  only  remembered  the  observance  of  this  custom, 
but  to  have  seen  the  carpet  spread,  not  on  the  floor  of  the 
Conference  room,  but  on  the  table.  This  usage  is  believed 
to  have  given  rise  to  the  phrase  "  on  the  tapis." 

1  D'Ewes,  Journals,  p.  487. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  TUDOR  155 

Macaiday  attended  one  of  these  Conferences/  and 
made  an  interesting  comment  on  the  relations  of  the 
Lords  and  Commons  in  this  connection. 

"  The  two  Houses  had  a  conference  on  the  subject 
in  an  old  Gothic  room  called  the  Painted  Chamber. 
The  painting  consists  in  a  mildewed  daub  of  a  woman 
in  the  niche  of  one  of  the  windows.  The  Lords  sat  in 
little  cocked  hats  along  a  table,  and  we  stood  uncovered 
on  the  other  side,  and  delivered  in  our  Resolutions.  I 
thought  that  before  long  it  may  be  our  turn  to  sit,  and 
theirs  to  stand."  ^ 

The  last  time  the  Painted  Chamber  was  ever  used 
was  on  13  August,  1834,  when  a  Conference  between  the 
two  Houses  was  held  in  it  on  the  County  Coroners  Bill. 
In  October  of  the  same  year  it  was  destroyed  by  fire. 

The  Conference  of  1593  was  held  in  due  course  in  the 
"  chamber  next  to  the  Upper  House  of  Parliament,"  and 
from  that  moment  victory  rested  with  the  Lords.  For, 
notwithstanding  a  sharp  wrangle  as  to  the  wording  of 
the  preamble  of  the  Bill  of  Supply,  it  was  drawn  up 
and  finally  assented  to  in  the  following  terms  :  "  We 
the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal,  and  the  Commons 
of  this  present  Parhament  assembled,  do  by  our 
Hke  assent,  and  authority  of  this  Parliament,  give  and 
grant  to  your  Highness,"  etc.  etc.  Thus,  in  1593,  the  Com- 
mons yielded  to  the  Lords  the  very  point  which  Coke, 
when  the  question  of  the  wording  of  the  preamble  of 
BUls  of  Supply  came  up  for  settlement  in  1628,  was 
foremost  in  insisting  upon,  namely,  the  right  of  the  Com- 
mons to  be  exclusively  named  in  the  granting  of  supplies. 

•  On  Indian  Resolutions,  June  17,  1833. 

2  Trevelyan's  Life  and  Letters  of  Macaulay,  Vol.  I,  p.  302. 


156    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Sir  Symonds  D'Ewes,  whose  collections  are  especially 
valuable  for  this  period,  further  states  that  the  Bill  of 
1593  was  only  passed  with  much  difficulty,  and  after  many 
days'  agitation,  "  by  reason  of  the  greatness  thereof," 
owing  to  the  Speaker  "  over-reaching  the  House  in  the  subtle 
putting  of  the  question,  by  which  means  it  had  only  been 
considered  of  in  the  Committee  Chamber  by  eighteen 
members  of  the  House  appointed  in  the  beginning  of  this 
forenoon,^  though  many  of  the  House  desired  a  longer 
time  for  it  to  have  been  considered  in  Committee."  It 
had  actually  been  under  consideration  on  ten  separate 
occasions  between  26  February  and  22  March,  when  it 
passed  the  third  reading. 

Some  scraps  of  information  concerning  the  more 
personal  aspect  of  the  House  of  Commons  at  this  period 
are  to  be  gleaned  from  contemporary  sources.  On  the 
occasion  of  the  great  debate  on  the  financial  relations  of 
the  two  Houses,  it  fell  to  Coke's  lot  to  reprimand  an 
unfortunate  stranger,^  who  had  wandered  into  St. 
Stephen's  Chapel  and  sat  there  for  the  greater  part  of 
the  morning.  He  was  committed  to  the  custody  of 
the  Serjeant-at-Arms  and  imprisoned  for  several  days, 
Matthew  Jones,  "  gentleman,"  was  charged  with  a 
similar  offence  on  27  March,  and  appearing  to  the  House 
to  be  a  simple  ignorant  old  man,  he  was  pardoned  after 
being  admonished  by  the  Speaker. 

On  another  day  Coke,  perceiving  some  men  to  whisper 
together,  said  that  it  was  not  the  manner  of  the  House 
to  talk  secretly,  for  that  only  public  speeches  were  to  be 
used  there. 

Purely  legal  Bills  were  committed  to  the  Serjeants- 

1  22  March.     '  John  Legge,  a  servant  of  the  Eaxl  of  Northumberland. 


THE    HOUSE    OF    TUDOR  157 

at-Law  who  were  members  of  the  House,  and  were  con- 
sidered not  in  the  precincts  of  St.  Stephen's,  but  at 
Serjeant's  Inn  in  Fleet  Street,  perhaps  with  the  inten- 
tion of  keeping  them  under  the  direct  surveillance  and 
control  of  the  Speaker,  who  had  his  town  house  there. 

Coke  regularly  asserted  his  right  of  speaking  and 
voting  in  committee,  and  he  appears  to  have  inaugurated 
a  rule  whereby  the  chairman  was  empowered,  in  the 
case  of  two  or  more  members  rising  at  the  same  time,  to 
ask  on  which  side  they  desired  to  speak,  and  to  give  pre- 
cedence to  a  member  who  desired  to  oppose  the  arguments 
of  the  last  speaker.  Members  who,  for  any  good  reason 
shown,  desired  leave  of  absence  were  required  to  leave  a 
small  sum  of  money  with  the  Serjeant  to  be  distributed 
amongst  the  poor.  The  amount  varied  from  one  shilling 
to  six,  but  Mr.  Wilfrid  Lawson,  Knight  of  the  Shire  for 
Cumberland,  a  direct  ancestor  of  the  late  member  for 
Cockermouth,  left  town  without  making  the  customary 
donation.  In  1593  every  member  gave  a  shilling  to  the 
Serjeant  for  his  attendance  on  the  House,  and  for  the 
cost  of  a  clock  which  he  had  set  up  for  the  general  con- 
venience. Every  Privy  Councillor  paid  thirty  shillings 
as  a  charitable  contribution  to  the  relief  of  the  poor, 
every  Knight  of  the  Shire,  and  Serjeant  or  Doctor  of 
Law  twenty  shillings,  and  every  burgess  five  shillings. 
One  poor  burgess  refused  to  pay  more  than  half  a 
crown,  whereupon  Coke  would  have  committed  him  to 
the  custody  of  the  Serjeant  for  disobeying  the  order  of 
the  House.  But  the  general  sense  of  the  House  being 
against  such  harsh  dealing  he  escaped. 

The  legislative  harvest  of  the  Session  of  1592-93,  a 
remarkable  Parliament,  owing  to   its  standing  nearly 


158    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

midway  between  the  earliest  Plantagenet  assemblies 
and  those  of  modem  times,  and  from  its  having 
been  presided  over  by  one  of  the  greatest  intellects 
of  his  own  or  any  age,  was  not  a  large  one.  It 
comprised  only  fourteen  public  and  thirteen  private 
Bills.  In  the  former  category,  apart  from  the  contro- 
versial Subsidy  Bill,  two  only  were  of  any  consequence. 
Both  of  them,  according  to  strict  Tudor  precedent, 
originated  in  the  House  of  Lords,  and  both  were  penal 
measures,  one  directed  against  the  Puritans  and  the  other 
to  restrain  papal  recusants  to  some  certain  place  of 
abode. 

On  quitting  the  Chair,  Coke  apologised  for  the 
unbecoming  expressions  into  which  his  natural  pro- 
clivity to  violent  language  had  often  led  him.^  When 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh  was  being  tried  for  his  Ufe  in  1603, 
Coke  denounced  him  from  the  Bench  as :  "  Traitor, 
viper  and  spider  of  hell "  ;  nor  was  this  the  only  occa- 
sion when  "  one  of  the  toughest  men  ever  made,"  as 
Carlyle  described  him,  so  far  forgot  himself  as  to  descend 
to  vulgar  abuse  of  his  political  opponents. 

In  the  person  of  Sir  Christopher  Yelverton  the  House 
once  more  chose  a  Northamptonshire  man  for  its  Speaker. 
His  family  was  of  Easton  Mauduit  and  is  not  yet  extinct  in 
the  county.  In  excusing  himself  to  the  House,  Yelverton 
is  reported  to  have  said :  "  Your  Speaker  ought  to  be 
a  man  big  and  comely,  stately  and  well-spoken,  his 
voice  great,  his  carriage  majestical,  his  nature  haughty, 
and  his  purse  plentiful.    But  contrarily,  the  stature  of 

1  The  Speaker's  Chair,  by  E.  Lummis,  1900,  a  concise  and  useful 
contribution  to  the  literature  of  the  subject,  to  which  the  present 
author  hereby  acknowledges  his  frequent  indebtedness. 


Janssen,  pinxt. 


R.  Dnntbarton,  sadpt. 


SIR    CHRISTOPHER   YELVERTON 

1597 
From  a  p7i7it 


THE    HOUSE    OF   TUDOR  159 

my  body  is  small,  myself  not  so  well-spoken,  my  voice 
low,  my  carriage  of  the  common  fashion,  my  nature  soft 
and  bashful,  my  purse  thin,  light,  and  never  plentiful." 
Previous  to  the  summoning  of  this  Parliament  the 
Privy  Council  sent  out  no  less  than  fifty-two  cautionary 
letters  to  the  sheriffs  directing  them  to  use  their  utmost 
endeavours  to  procure  the  election  of  "  men  of  under- 
standing and  knowledge  for  the  particular  estate  of  the 
places  whereunto  they  ought  to  be  chosen,"  and  to 
select,  "  without  partiahty  as  sometimes  hath  been  used," 
fit  persons  to  serve,  especially  in  the  boroughs.  No 
doubt  the  Council,  in  looking  so  far  ahead,  anticipated 
that  by  October,  when  the  House  was  appointed  to  meet, 
Essex  would  have  returned  in  triumph  from  his  ex- 
pedition against  Spain. 

Speaker  Yelverton  composed  the  prayer  still  in  use  in 
the  Commons,  and  a  very  beautiful  piece  of  English  it  is. 
The  usual  hour  of  assembling  was  then  eight  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  and,  as  now,  the  day's  proceedings  were  opened 
with  prayer,  but  so  early  as  1558  it  had  been  customary 
for  the  Clerk  of  the  House  to  repeat  the  Litany  kneeling, 
"  answered  by  the  whole  House  on  their  knees  with  divers 
prayers."^  In  1571  the  hour  of  meeting  was  as  early  as 
seven  a.m.,  and  the  afternoon  sittings  of  recent  times  had 
their  forerunners  in  May  of  the  same  year,  when,  as  an 
experiment,  the  House  was  appointed  to  meet  on 
Mondays,  Wednesdays,  and  Fridays  at  three  o'clock  and 
to  sit  till  five.  An  instance  of  a  still  earlier  meeting  is 
on  record,  for  on  28  March,  1641,  the  House  met  at  six 
o'clock  in  the  morning.  Later  in  the  seventeenth  century 
nine  or  ten  was  the  usual  hour  for  assembhng,  and  Lord 

•  Sir  Symonds  D'Ewes,  p.  473. 


i6o    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Clarendon  spoke  of  from  eight  till  twelve  as  the  old  Par- 
Mamentary  hours.  To  Sir  Robert  Walpole  the  House 
owes  its  Saturday  holiday,  and  to  Sir  Robert  Peel  the 
short  sitting  on  Wednesday,  now  altered  to  Friday  in 
each  week. 

The  last  of  the  Elizabethan  Speakers  was  Sir  John 
Croke,  Recorder  of  London,  "  a  very  black  man  by  com- 
plexion," thus  resembling  the  "  black  funereal  Finches  " 
of  a  later  era.  Fulk  Onslow,  the  Clerk  of  the  House,  was 
stricken  with  ague,  and  through  the  Speaker  he  petitioned 
the  House  for  one  Cadwallader  Tydder  to  be  allowed  to 
execute  the  duties  of  his  office  until  it  should  please  God 
to  restore  him  to  health.  The  House,  which  has  always 
been  careful  of  its  officers'  interests,  and  jealous  of  their 
privileges,  at  once  granted  Onslow's  request,  and  Tydder 
took  the  oath  of  supremacy. 

An  interesting  question  of  ParUamentary  procedure 
was  settled  during  Croke's  tenure  of  the  Chair.  On  a 
division  in  which  the  Ayes  were  105  and  the  Noes  106 
(in  the  discussion  on  a  Bill  for  compelling  attendance  at 
church),  the  minority  claimed  the  Speaker's  vote  to  make 
the  numbers  even  and  secure  a  casting  vote  in  their 
favour.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  spoke  in  opposition  to  this 
view,  and  ultimately  the  House  decided  that  the  only  vote 
a  Speaker  has  is  a  casting  vote  between  equal  numbers. 
This  precedent  still  obtains,  and  the  Speaker  has  no  right 
to  enter  the  division  lobby,  except  in  committees  of  the 
whole  house,  and  even  this  right  has  not  been  exercised 
since  Speaker  Denison^  passed  through  the  lobby  in  wig 
and  gown  to  record  his  vote.  ^ 

'■  Lord  Ossington, 

*  When  the  question  of  the  Speaker's  casting  vote  was  debated 
Secretary  Cecil  said  :  "  The  Speaker  hath  no  voice  ;  and,  though  I  am 
sorry  for  it,  the  Bill  is  lost,  and  farewell  to  it." 


SIR  JOHN   CROKE 

i6or 

From  a  di-a7vhig  ht  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 


THE   HOUSE   OF   TUDOR  i6i 

In  an  address  to  the  throne  Speaker  Croke  was  al- 
luding to  the  defeat  of  Essex's  insurrection,  "  by  the 
iriighty  arm  of  our  dread  and  sacred  Queen,"  when 
Elizabeth  caught  him  up,  and  interposed,  "  No, 
by  the  mighty  hand  of  God,  Mr.  Speaker."  Croke 
was  responsible  for  the  introduction  of  sundry  orders 
tending  to  the  general  convenience  of  members.  They 
were  forbidden  to  come  into  the  House  with  spurs,  and 
a  similar  restriction  was  sought  to  be  imposed  on  rapiers.^ 
This  Speaker  was  fifth  in  descent  from  Nicholas  Le 
Blount,  who  changed  his  name  to  Croke  in  consequence 
of  his  cousin.  Sir  Thomas  Blount,  having  been  engaged 
in  a  conspiracy  to  restore  Richard  H  to  the  throne. 

At  a  dinner  given  by  the  Abbot  of  Westminster  in 
December,  1399,  it  was  agreed  to  surprise  Henry  IV  at  a 
tournament  to  be  held  at  Windsor  on  the  following 
Twelfth  Night.  But  the  plot  was  revealed  within  a  few 
hours  of  its  being  carried  into  execution,  and  Sir  Thomas 
Blount  was  put  to  death  under  circumstances  of  excep- 
tional barbarity.  Having  been  partially  hanged,  he  was 
slowly  roasted  before  a  blazing  fire,  his  bowels  were  cut 
out,  and  he  was  then  beheaded,  exclaiming,  shortly 
before  he  expired,  "  Blessed  be  this  day,  for  I  shall 
die  in  the  service  of  my  sovereign  lord,  the  noble  King 
Richard  !  " 

Their  estates  having  been  forfeited  to  the  Crown,  the 
family  fled  abroad  and  entered  the  service  of  the  Duke 
of  Milan.  Having  acquired  fresh  wealth  in  foreign 
parts,  they  returned  to  England  after  the  death  of 
Henry  IV,  when  they  could  appear  in  public  in  safety. 
They  bought  lands  in  Buckinghamshire,    and    on    the 

'  Sir  Symonds  D'Ewes,  p.  623. 

M 


i62    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

marriage  of  Speaker  Croke  to  the  daughter  of  Sir  Michael 
Blount,  of  Maple  Durham,  the  name  of  Blount 
was  altogether  omitted  by  the  branch  of  the  family 
which  had  previously  styled  itself  Croke,  alias  Blount. 
The  direct  line  of  the  Crokes  is  now  extinct,  and  their 
property  at  Studley,  in  Oxfordshire,  where  the  Speaker's 
portrait  was  formerly  preserved,  has  passed  into  the 
possession  of  the  Henderson  family. 

The  deep-rooted  antagonism  of  the  English  people  to 
Spain,  which  reached  its  culminating  point  with  the 
coming  of  the  Armada,  resulted  in  the  return  to  the 
House  of  Commons  of  a  permanent  Protestant  majority, 
whereas,  at  the  beginning  of  Elizabeth's  reign,  the 
adherents  of  the  old  faith  were  a  preponderating  element 
both  in  ParUament  and  in  the  country.  The  Parhament 
of  1571,  in  which  Sir  Christopher  Wray  was  Speaker,  was 
in  the  main  a  Puritan  assembly.  It  bestowed  the  authority 
of  the  legislature  upon  the  thirty-nine  articles  drawn  up 
by  convocation  nearly  ten  years  earlier,  but,  as  it 
evinced  a  strong  desire  to  amend  the  Prayer  Book  and  to 
impose  new  penalties  upon  the  Catholics,  it  was  hastily 
dismissed. 

The  next  House  of  Commons  included  many  followers 
of  Thomas  Cartwright,  the  chief  exponent  of  Calvinism  in 
England,  and  when  in  1581  the  teachings  of  the  Jesuit, 
Edmund  Campion,  inflamed  the  pubHc  mind  against  Rome, 
no  great  indignation  was  shown  when  the  penal  laws 
against  the  Catholics  were  revived.  Though  the  fires  of 
Smithfield  were  not  relighted,  recourse  was  once  more  had 
to  torture,  and  the  rack  was  again  set  up  in  the  Tower  in 
order  to  extract  confessions  from  prisoners  as  in  the 
darkest  days  of  the  Marian  persecution. 


THE    HOUSE   OF   TUDOR  163 

Notwithstanding  the  sharp  contrasts  of  Elizabeth's 
civil  and  religious  legislation  and  her  determination  to 
regard  the  two  Houses  as  mere  instruments  of  taxation, 
convened  for  the  express  purpose  of  replenishing  the 
royal  purse,  a  growing  spirit  of  self-rehance  manifested 
itself  in  the  House  of  Commons  towards  the  close  of  a 
reign  in  which  England  became  great,  not  so  much  because 
of,  as  in  spite  of,  the  popular  assembly. 

The  fact  that  the  responsible  ministers  of  the  Crown, 
Hatton  and  Cecil  amongst  the  number,  now  sat  in  the 
House  of  Commons  and  took  part  in  its  debates  on  equal 
terms  with  the  general  body  of  members  is  conclusive 
proof  that  the  right  of  argument  was  beginning  to  be 
recognised  as  an  essential  feature  of  a  Constitution 
hitherto  mainly  controlled  by  prerogative.^ 

*  Portraits  of  Elizabethan  Speakers  are  not  numerous.  There  is 
one  of  Sir  Thomas  Gargrave  at  Hardwick  House,  Bury  St.  Edmunds, 
the  property  of  Mr.  Gery  Cullum,  who  has  kindly  allowed  it  to  be  re- 
produced in  this  volume.  Of  Richard  Onslow  and  Sir  John  Popham 
there  are  likenesses  in  the  Speaker's  collection  ;  and  of  Sir  Christopher 
Wray  there  are  portraits  both  at  Westminister  and  in  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery.  Sir  Edward  Coke  is  also  doubly  represented,  but 
of  Thomas  Williams,  Sir  John  Puckering,  and  Thomas  Snagge,  no 
portraits  have  been  traced. 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  LIBERTIES  OF  THE  PEOPLE 


Thirty-two 

James  I — 

Edward  Phelips 
Randolph  Crewe 
Thomas  Richardson 
Thomas  Crewe 

Charles  I — 

Heneage  Finch 
John  Finch 
John  Glanville 
William  Lenthall 

Commonwealth — 
Henry  Pelham 
Francis  Rous 
Thomas  Widdrington 
Bulstrode  Whitelocke 
Chaloner  Chute 
Lislebone  Long 
Thomas  Bampfylde 
William  Say 


Speakers 

Charles  II — 

Harbottle  Grimston 
Edward  Turnour 
Job  Charlton 
Edward  Seymour 
Robert  Sawyer 
William  Gregory 
WiUiam  Williams 

James  II — 

John  Trevor 

William  III — 
Henry  Powle 
Paul  Foley 
Thomas  Littleton 
Robert  Harley 

Anne — 

John  Smith 
Richard  Onslow 
Wilham  Bromley 
Thomas  Hanmer 


THE  first  of  the  Stuart  line  was  an  unkingly 
pedant  who   entirely   failed    to   understand 
the  temper  of  the  nation  over  which  he  was 
called  upon  to  rule.    The  new  and  aggressive 
spirit  which  showed  itself  in  the  House  of  Commons  early 

164 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    165 

in  the  reign  of  James  I  was  stimulated  by  the  perverse 
and  persistent  egotism  of  the  "  wisest  fool  in  Europe  "  ; 
and  boded  ill  for  the  Crown  in  an  age  which  was  beginning 
to  value  privilege  more  than  prerogative.  The  efforts, 
partial  and  incomplete  though  they  were,  which  had  been 
made  under  Elizabeth  to  bring  about  some  amelioration 
of  the  hard  lot  of  the  lower  classes,  to  promote  education 
and  to  relieve  the  necessities  of  the  poor,  were  succeeded 
by  a  period  of  retrogression  during  which  ParUamentary 
progress  was  first  hindered  and  then  rendered  impossible. 
A  plague  in  London,  which  carried  off  30,000  people, 
caused  the  meeting  of  James's  first  Parliament  to  be 
delayed  until  March  1603-4.  Sir  Edward  Phelips, 
a  Somersetshire  gentleman,  was  elected  Speaker  "  by 
general  acclamation,"  after  the  names  of  Sir  Henry 
Nevill,  Sir  Francis  Bacon,  Sir  Edward  Hoby,  Sir  Henry 
Montagu,  and  Sir  Francis  Hastings  had  been  proposed. 
The  last  of  these  was  the  colleague  of  PheUps  in  the 
representation  of  the  county  of  Somerset.  The  English 
counties  were  very  unequally  represented  in  the  new 
ParUament,  for  whilst  the  official  returns  give  the  names 
of  39  members  for  Cornwall,  34  for  Wiltshire  and  26  for 
Hampshire,  Lancashire  had  only  12,  Kent  10,  Cumberland 
and  Westmorland  4  each,  and  Northumberland  only  2.^ 
Speaker  Phelips  succeeded  to  the  estate  of  Montacute 
in  1598,  and  soon  after  that  date  he  began  to  build  the 

1  The  writs  for  the  Parliaraent  were  issued  under  a  Royal  Proclama- 
tion, which  in  its  terms  directly  infringed  the  privileges  of  the  House  of 
Commons.  [N.B.  Especially  the  order  that  the  writs  should  be  re- 
turned to  the  Chancery.]  It  assumed  entire  control  of  the  elections, 
and  threatened  fines  and  imprisonment  if  its  injunctions  were  traversed 
{History  of  the  English  Parliament,  by  G.  Barnett  Smith,  1892,  Vol.  I. 
p.  361). 


i66    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

magnificent  Renaissance  mansion  which  remains  to 
this  day  one  of  the  principal  architectural  glories  of  the 
county  of  Somerset.  His  portrait  here  reproduced  is 
by  permission  of  his  hneal  descendant  the  present  owner 
of  Montacute,  where,  by  the  way,  are  preserved  the 
original  minutes  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot  inquiry. 

As  was  customary  at  this  period,  the  King's  speech 
abounded  in  metaphor,  ^  nor  was  Speaker  Phelips'  reply, 
in  which  he  expressed  the  usual  formal  desire  to  be  excused 
from  executing  the  office,  less  free  from  the  extravagantly 
flowery  language  then  considered  appropriate  to  the 
occasion.  Whilst  he  spoke  of  himself  as  "  not  tasting  of 
Parnassus'  springs,  nor  of  the  honey  left  upon  the  lips  of 
Pluto  and  Pindarus  by  the  bees,"  he  defined  the  duties 
of  the  Chair  as  being :  "  Managed  by  the  absolute 
perfection  of  experience,  by  the  profoundness  of  Utera- 
ture,  and  by  the  fullness  and  grace  of  natural  gifts, 
which  are  the  beauty  and  ornament  of  arts  and  actions." 
Nevertheless,  the  Speaker  of  the  Gunpowder  Plot 
Parliament  deserves  to  be  remembered  for  his  energetic 
vindication  of  the  privileges  of  the  House  of  Commons. 
The  important  case  of  Sir  Thomas  Shirley,  wherein  the 
amount  of  protection  afforded  by  the  House  to  its  mem- 
bers was  carried  a  step  further  than  in  the  well-known 
instances  of  Haxey  and  Strode,  was  determined  in  the 
opening  session  of  James's  first  Parliament. 

The  member  for  Steyning,  Sussex,  a  small  borough 
long  consigned  to  oblivion,  had  been  cast  into  prison,  after 
his  return  to,  but  before  the  meeting  of  ParHament,  in 
execution  of  a  private  debt.     Instead  of  wasting  time  in 

1  It  occupies  more  than  twelve  closely  printed  double  columns  in 
Cobbett's  Parliamentary  History. 


SIR  EUWARD   PHELIPS 

1603-4 

From  a  painting  at  Montacttte^  Somerset 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    167 

discussing  abstract  matters  of  law,  the  House  focused 
its  attention  on  the  means  necessary  to  secure  Shirley's 
immediate  release.  The  Warden  of  the  Fleet  was  com- 
manded to  deliver  up  his  prisoner,  and  six  members 
acting  as  a  deputation  of  the  whole  body,  to  be  accom- 
panied by  the  Serjeant  and  the  Mace,  were  empowered 
to  free  him,  if  need  be  by  force,  and  to  bring  him 
in  triumph  to  Westminster.  The  Warden  of  the  Fleet, 
however,  proved  obdurate,  whereupon  he  was  summoned 
to  the  Bar  and  admonished  by  the  Speaker  in  the  follow- 
ing terms  :  "  That,  as  he  did  increase  his  contempt,  so 
the  House  thought  fit  to  increase  his  punishment ;  and 
that  their  judgment  was  that  he  be  committed  to  the 
prison  called  Little  Ease,  within  the  Tower." 

An  ingeniously  worded  request  to  the  King  was  sent 
through  the  Vice-Chamberlain  desiring  him  to  command 
the  contumacious  Warden  to  deliver  Shirley  "  not  as 
petitioned  for  by  the  House,  but  as  if  himself  thought  it 
fit  out  of  his  own  gracious  judgment."  It  was  now  the 
Warden's  turn  to  sue  for  release  from  durance  vile,  and, 
on  his  making  due  submission  for  his  dilatoriness  in  com- 
plying with  the  original  Order  of  the  House,  the  Speaker 
pronounced  pardon,  the  Warden,  on  his  knees  at  the  Bar, 
expressing  unfeigned  regret  for  his  offence.  To  legalise 
the  position  an  Act  was  hastily  passed  whereby  the 
privileges  of  members  in  cases  of  arrest  were,  for  the  first 
time,  defined.  A  creditor  was  authorised  to  sue  for  a 
new  execution  against  any  one  delivered  by  virtue  of  his 
Parliamentary  privilege,  and  power  was  taken  to  discharge 
from  liability  those  out  of  whose  custody  such  persons 
should  be  released.  ^ 

*  I  James  I,  c.  13. 


i68    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

The  Journals  at  this  time  reveal  a  growing  tendency 
to  make  rules  for  the  guidance  of  the  House  and  its 
presiding  officer.  On  26  March,  1604,  a  Mr.  Hext  moved 
"  against  hissing  to  the  interruption  and  hindrance  of  the 
speech  of  any  man  in  the  House,"  and  the  clerk  re- 
corded that  the  motion  was  "  well  approved."  ^  And 
on  27  April  it  was  agreed  for  a  rule  that  "  If  any  doubt 
arise  upon  a  Bill,  the  Speaker  is  to  explain,  but  not  sway 
the  House  with  argument  or  dispute." 

Nor  was  the  lighter  side  of  Parliamentary  life  wholly 
unrepresented  at  this  period,  for  on  3  July,  1604,  the 
Merchant  Taylors  Company  gave  a  solemn  feast  to  the 
Speaker  and  a  great  number  of  members  of  the  House 
of  principal  rate  and  quality  to  the  number  of  one 
hundred.  The  King  sent  a  buck  and  a  hogshead  of  wine, 
and  the  Clerk  of  the  House,  not  to  be  outdone  in  gener- 
osity, presented  the  Company  with  a  marchpane  repre- 
senting the  Commons  in  session. 

Phelips  was  taken  ill  in  March,  1607,  and,  as  there  was 
no  precedent  for  choosing  a  temporary  Speaker,  a  com- 
mittee was  ordered  to  search  the  records  in  order  to  avoid 
a  Parliamentary  deadlock.  But,  as  Phelips  resumed  the 
Chair  next  day,  nothing  was  done  to  meet  the  emergency, 
and  though  temporary  Speakers  were  occasionally  chosen 
in  Commonwealth  times,  it  was  not  until  1853  that  the 
Chairman  of  Ways  and  Means  was  empowered  to  act  as 
Deputy  Speaker.  Under  more  recent  Standing  Orders 
the  Speaker  may  call  upon  the  Chairman  to  take  the 
Chair  at  any  time.  PheUps,  who,  in  the  opinion  of  Sir 
Julius  Caesar,  was  the  most  worthy  and  judicious  Speaker 

1  Commons  Journals,  Vol.  I,  p.  152. 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    169 

since  Sir  John  Popham,  became  Master  of  the  Rolls,  and 
in  that  capacity  occupied  the  house  in  Chancery  Lane 
which  so  many  Speakers  have  inhabited.  He  opened 
the  indictment  of  Guy  Fawkes,  at  which  the  vener- 
able Sir  John  Popham  presided  as  Lord  Chief  Justice. 
Fawkes  was  executed  in  Old  Palace  Yard  on  31  Jan- 
uary, 1606,  and  from  an  old  print  pubhshed  at  the  time 
some  idea  can  be  gathered  of  its  appearance  at  this 
date. 

The  Crewes  of  Crewe  Hall  are  said,  on  the  authority  of 
Ormerod,  to  have  been  a  family  of  established  position 
in  Cheshire  as  early  as  the  thirteenth  century,  but  more 
discriminating  genealogists  have  preferred  to  date  the 
fortunes  of  the  family  from  one  John  Crewe,  a  tanner  at 
Nantwich  in  the  sixteenth  century.  Cases  of  nepotism 
may  have  occurred  in  connection  with  the  Speaker's 
office,  but  to  John  Crewe  of  Nantwich  belongs  the  unique 
honour  of  having  had  two  sons,  Randolph  and  Thomas, 
both  of  whom  sat  in  the  Chair  of  the  Commons.  Both 
were  bred  to  the  law,  Randolph  at  Lincohi's  Inn  and 
Thomas  at  Gray's.  Both  took  the  usual  lawyer's  road 
to  notoriety  by  standing  for  ParHament.  Randolph,  who 
bought  the  estate  of  Crewe  Hall  from  the  heirs  of  Sir 
Christopher  Hatton  in  1608,  entered  the  House  of  Com- 
mons as  member  for  Brackley,  Northants,  in  1597.^  On 
5  April,  1614,  he  was  chosen  Speaker  nemine  contradicente, 
though  there  is  some  doubt  as  to  the  constituency  he  then 
represented. 

The  session  opened  with  two  separate  speeches  from 

»  He  is  called  Randal  in  the  official  return,  but  this  variation  in  the 
spelling  of  the  Christian  name  has  not  been  uncommon,  especially  in 
Cheshire. 


170    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

the  throne,  one  delivered  at  Westminster  on  the  open- 
ing day,  and  one,  a  few  days  later,  in  the  Banqueting 
House,  Whitehall.  The  Speaker's  reply  has  not  been 
preserved.  Two  months  later  the  Houses  were  dis- 
solved without  having  passed  a  single  Bill,  a  prece- 
dent in  Parliamentary  history  which  earned  for  this 
assembly  the  name  of  the  "  Addled  Parliament."  It 
is  on  record  that  Speaker  Crewe's  experiences  in  the 
Chair  "  gave  him  a  strong  distaste  for  politics,"  and  well 
they  may  have  done,  for  during  his  tenure  of  office  were 
heard  the  first  mutterings  of  the  storm  which  was  soon 
to  break  over  England  in  the  form  of  Civil  War. 
In  1625  he  became  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench, 
only  to  be  dismissed  a  year  later  by  Charles  I  for  re- 
fusing to  acknowledge  the  legality  of  forced  loans.  Sir 
Randolph  Crewe,  after  his  retirement  from  public  life, 
lived  in  Westminster,  where,  according  to  Fuller,  he  was 
renowned  for  his  hospitality ;  and  dying  there  in  January, 
1646,  he  was  buried  in  a  chapel  which  he  built  at  Barthom- 
ley  on  his  Cheshire  estate.  The  present  Earl  of  Crewe  is 
descended  from  him. 

It  was  some  years  before  James  summoned  another 
Parliament,  and  meanwhile  he  resorted  to  the  old  and 
discredited  system  of  raising  money  by  means  of  be- 
nevolences, a  grievance  as  old  as  the  days  of  Richard  III, 
by  selling  patents  for  peerages  and  baronetages,  and 
by  the  creation  of  monopolies.  Before  Crewe's  younger 
brother  was  preferred  to  the  Chair,  Sir  Thomas 
Richardson,  the  son  of  a  country  clergyman  in 
Norfolk,  became  Speaker  in  James's  third  Parliament. 
In  making  his  formal  excuse  to  the  House  he  "  wept 
outright,"  an  incident  which  points  to  his  well-known 


SIR   RANDOLPH   CREWE 

1614 

From  a  painting  in  the  Speaker  s  House 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    171 

tenderness  of  heart.  His  refusal,  when  Chief  Justice 
of  the  Common  Pleas,  to  allow  Felton,  the  assassin  of 
the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  to  be  siibjected  to  torture, 
marks  an  epoch  in  the  annals  of  the  criminal  law. 
Richardson  was  faced  in  Parliament  by  the  redoubtable 
Coke,  who;  after  an  interval  of  twenty-seven  years,  now 
re-entered  the  House  as  member  for  Liskeard. 

Though  Richardson's  tenure  of  the  Chair  was  marked 
by  many  events  of  the  highest  constitutional  importance, 
he  does  not  seem  to  have  been  what  is  called  a  strong 
Speaker.  The  ParUament  over  which  he  presided  soon 
showed  itself  active  against  the  holders  of  monopolies.  It 
impeached  Sir  Giles  Mompesson,  the  chief  delinquent  in 
this  category ;  it  imprisoned  a  bishop  who  was  impHcated 
in  a  charge  of  bribery;  it  degraded  Lord  Chancellor 
Bacon,  who  was  proved  to  have  accepted  money  cor- 
ruptly tendered,  if  without  corrupt  motive.  And  when 
the  hostility  between  King  and  Commons,  which  charac- 
terised the  entire  reign,  came  to  a  crisis  in  December, 
1621,  the  House  addressed  a  Petition  and  Remonstrance 
to  the  King  recommending  that  he  should  declare  war 
against  Spain,  and  that  the  Prince  ^  "  may  be  timely 
and  happily  married  to  one  of  our  religion."  James, 
in  return,  directed  the  Commons  to  forbear  from 
meddling  "  with  anything  concerning  our  government 
and  mysteries  of  State,"  warning  them,  at  the  same 
time,  that  they  derived  their  ancient  liberty  of  freedom 
of  speech  from  "  the  grace  and  permission  of  his  ancestors 
and  himself." 

By  the  dim  candlelight  of  a  winter  afternoon,*  the 
House  forthwith  resolved  that  "  The  Liberties,  franchises, 

1  Charles  I.  *  18  December,  1621. 


172    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

privileges  and  jurisdictions  of  Parliament,  are  the  ancient 
and  imdoubted  birthright  and  inheritance  of  the  subjects 
of  England;  and  that  the  arduous  and  urgent  affairs 
concerning  the  King,  State,  and  the  defence  of  the  Realm, 
and  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  the  making  and 
maintenance  of  laws,  and  redress  of  mischiefs  and  griev- 
ances, which  daily  happen  within  this  Realm,  are  proper 
subjects  and  matter  of  counsel  and  debate  in  ParUament ; 
and  that  in  the  handling  and  proceeding  of  those  businesses 
every  member  of  the  House  hath,  and  of  right  ought  to 
have,  Freedom  of  Speech,  to  propound,  treat,  reason 
and  bring  to  conclusion  the  same  ;  and  that  the  Commons 
in  Pariiament  have  like  liberty  and  freedom  to  treat  of 
those  matters,  in  such  order  as  in  their  judgments  shall 
seem  fittest ;  and  that  every  such  member  of  the  said 
House  hath  like  freedom  from  all  Impeachment,  Imprison- 
ment, and  Molestation  (other  than  by  the  censure  of  the 
House  itself),  for,  or  concerning  any  speaking,  reasoning 
or  declaring  of  any  matter  or  matters,  touching  the 
Parhament,  or  Parliament  business :  and  that,  if  any 
of  the  said  members  be  complained  of,  and  questioned 
for  any  thing  said  or  done  in  Parliament,  the  same  is 
to  be  shewed  to  the  King,  by  the  advice  and  assent 
of  all  the  Commons  assembled  in  Parliament,  before 
the  King  give  credence  to  any  private  information." 

On  learning  of  this  emphatic  pronouncement  of  its 
liberties,  James  dispersed  the  House  by  a  compulsory 
adjournment ;  he  sent  for  the  Journal  Book  and  tore 
the  protestation  out  of  it  with  his  own  hand.^  At 
the  same  time  Coke  and  Pym  were  committed  to  the 

1  The  Manuscript  Journals  of  the  House  of  Commons.  Privately 
printed  by  the  late  Sir  Reginald  Palgrave,  Clerk  of  the  House,  1897. 


SIR    THONfAS    RICHARDSON 

1620-21 

Fi-oni  a  d^-atving  in  the  National  Po7-traii  Gallery 


F.  Cole,  sculpt. 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH     173 

Tower.  Reflections  were  cast  upon  Richardson  from 
time  to  time  for  his  conduct  in  the  Chair.  It  was  alleged 
that  he  curtailed  discussion  at  a  moment  opportune  for 
the  King,  and  Sir  H.  Manners  declared  that  "  Mr.  Speaker 
is  but  a  servant  to  the  House,  not  a  master,  nor  a  master's 
mate,"  while  one  Sir  W.  Herbert  bade  him  "  sit  stiU." 
This  much -tried  man,  who  witnessed  the  earliest  rise 
of  the  Court  and  country  parties,  which,  in  after  years, 
so  sharply  divided  the  House,  died  at  his  house  in  Chancery 
Lane  in  1635.  He  was  accorded  the  honour,  seldom 
bestowed  upon  a  Speaker,  of  burial  in  Westminster 
Abbey.  His  monument  is  stDl  to  be  seen  in  the  south 
choir  aisle,  ^  surmounted  by  a  bronze  portrait  bust  by 
Le  Sueur,  the  sculptor  of  King  Charles  I's  statue  at 
Charing  Cross. 

Sir  Thomas  Crewe,  Sir  Randolph's  younger  brother,  was 
Speaker  in  James's  last  Parliament,  which  met  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1623-24,  and  was  dissolved,  in  consequence  of  the 
death  of  the  King,  in  May,  1625.  Elsjmge  declared  that 
Sir  Thomas,  on  presentation  for  the  royal  approval,  made 
the  best  speech,  delivered  on  a  similar  occasion,  since 
Speaker  Nevill's  in  the  sixth  year  of  Henry  "VIII,  that  it 
did  not  cohsist  of  mere  verbal  praises  but  that  it  was,  on 
the  contrary,  real  and  fit  for  the  times.  Yet  it  certainly 
was  not  free  from  the  extravagant  metaphor  indulged  in 
by  Phelips  and  most  of  the  previous  Speakers,  whose  ad- 
dresses to  the  Crown  have  been  preserved.  Sir  Thomas, 
amongst  other  oratorical  gems,  likened  himself  to  a  lowly 
shrub  planted  amongst  many  cedars  of  Lebanon.  He  went 
on  to  express  the  hope  that  the  King,  "hke  Ahasuerus," 
would  extend  to  him  his  sceptre  of  grace  "  to  sustain  him 

1  The  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  says  wrongly,  "  north  aisle." 


174    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

in  his  fainting."  After  a  passing  allusion  to  the  "  hellish 
inventions  "  of  Guy  Fawkes,  he  declared,  in  the  most 
uncompromising  Protestant  manner,  that  it  was  the  wish 
of  every  loyal  subject  of  the  Crown  that  the  "  generation 
of  locusts,"  the  Jesuits  and  Seminary  Priests,  who  were 
wont  to  creep  in  holes  and  corners,  but  who  now  came 
openly  abroad,  might,  as  with  an  east  wind,  be  blown 
away  into  the  sea.  He  added  that  though  the  Pope  cursed 
Queen  Elizabeth,  God  blessed  her,  and  that  the  ark  of  true 
religion  would  ultimately  land  James  in  Heaven,  when 
that  "hopeful  Prince"^  would  sway  the  sceptre  of 
England,  the  whUe  his  father  wore  a  celestial  crown.* 

It  has  been  weU  said  that  from  this  time  forth 
the  history  of  England  was  written  at  the  Clerk's 
table  of  the  House  of  Commons.  Elsynge,  Scobell, 
and  Rushworth  are  the  three  best-remembered  men 
who  filled  the  office  of  Clerk  or  Clerk- Assistant  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  and  the  historical  collections  of  the 
last-named  are  the  most  valuable  record  of  the  doings 
of  the  Long  Parliament  extant.  It  is  sad  to  think  that 
this  zealous  pubhc  servant  spent  the  closing  years  of 
his  life  in  straitened  circumstances  in  the  King's  Bench 
prison  in  Southwark. 

The  animated  debates  on  the  war  with  Spain  (for  which 
the  House  voted  £300,000) ;  the  impeachment  of  the  Earl 
of  Middlesex  for  bribery,  in  which  Coke  took  the  lead, 
whilst  the  prosecution  ultimately  devolved  upon  the 
Speaker's  brother  acting  as  Attorney-General;  the  im- 
portant concession  by  the  Crown  whereby  Parliament 

1  Charles  I. 

"  Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  211.  When  reappointed 
in  the  next  reign  he  made  a  somewhat  similar  oration,  not  forgetting 
his  old  enemies  the  Jesuit  locusts. 


SIR  THOMAS   CREWE 

1623-4,   1625 

From  a  painting  in  the  Speaker's  House 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    175 

won  the  right  of  appointing  its  own  Commissioners  for  the 
disbursement  of  supply :  all  these  intricate  questions 
were  so  tactfully  handled  by  the  younger  Crewe,  that  he 
was  once  more  voted  to  the  Chair  when  Charles  I  ascended 
the  throne.  He  now  sat  for  Gatton,  in  Surrey,  a  small 
borough,  as  notorious  in  later  times  as  even  Old  Sarum. 
Its  political  history,  prior  to  the  passing  of  the  great 
Reform  Bill,  excited  Lord  Rosebery's  scathing  ridicule 
in  a  recent  speech  in  the  House  of  Lords,  though  he  did 
not  suggest  that  Gatton  was  corrupt  when  a  Crewe  sat 
for  it. 

Charles's  first  Parliament,  holding  that  the  refusal  of 
supplies  to  the  Crown  was  its  most  potent  weapon 
against  the  abuses  of  prerogative,  would  only  grant  a 
beggarly  £140,000,  by  way  of  subsidy.  It  was  there- 
fore dissolved  after  a  session  of  less  than  three  months. 
To  Thomas  Crewe  succeeded  Sir  Heneage  Finch,  son 
of  Sir  Moyle  Finch,  of  Eastwell,  Kent,  and  member 
for  the  City  of  London.^  His  brief  term  of  office  was 
marked  by  an  increasing  boldness  on  the  part  of  the 
Commons,  as  instanced  by  the  impeachment  of  Buck- 
ingham, the  King's  prime  favourite.  It  was  managed  by 
that  trio  of  patriots,  Eliot,  Pym,  and  Dudley  Digges.* 
Sir  John  Eliot,  writing  in  1625,  spoke  of  the  Speaker- 
ship as  being  then  regarded  by  the  general  body  of 
members  as  "an  of&ce  frequently  filled  by  nullities, 
men  selected  for  mere  Court  convenience,"  nor  was  the 
charge  altogether  an  unjust  one. 

Eliot  came  into  collision  with  the  Chair  when  Sir  John 

'  Of  which  he  was  also  Recorder. 

"  Eliot  and  Digges  were  arrested,  but  their  imprisonment  was  held 
by  the  Judicature  to  be  a  breach  of  privilege. 


176    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Finch,  cousin  to  the  Sir  Heneage  above  mentioned, 
filled  the  post  in  the  third  Parliament  of  this  reign ; 
the  first,  by  the  way,  in  which  Oliver  Cromwell,  then 
only  twenty-nine  years  of  age,  had  a  seat.  Sir  John 
Eliot,  desiring  to  raise  a  question  on  the  subject  of 
tonnage  and  poundage.  Finch,  who  was  a  very  nervous 
man,  refused  to  put  it  on  the  ground  that  the  King 
had  commanded  the  House  to  adjourn.  Eliot  then 
read  the  remonstrance  for  himself,  and  on  the  Speaker 
rising  to  adjourn  the  debate,  he  was  forced  back  into  the 
Chair  by  Denzil  Holies  and  some  other  members.  Holies 
exclaiming  :  "  That  by  God's  wounds  he  should  sit  there 
tin  it  pleased  him  to  rise."  ^  The  Speaker  then  burst 
into  tears,  saying  :  "  I  will  not  say  I  will  not,  but  that  I 
dare  not."  Straightway  the  House  adopted  the  substance 
of  Eliot's  motion,  and  shortly  afterwards  ParHament  was 
dissolved,  not  to  meet  again  for  eleven  years. 

This  was  not  the  first  occasion  on  which  tears  started 
to  this  nervous  Speaker's  eyes.  A  royal  message  of 
5  June,  1628,  commanding  the  Commons  not  to 
meddle  with  affairs  of  State  or  to  asperse  the  King's 
ministers,  having  been  read  in  the  House,  Eliot  rose 
ostensibly  to  rebut  the  implied  charge  of  imphcating 
ministers.  The  Speaker,  apprehending  that  he  in- 
tended to  make  an  attack  upon  the  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham, cried  whilst  he  faltered  out :  "  There  is  a 
command  laid  upon  me  to  interrupt  anyone  that  should 
go  about  to  lay  aspersion  on  the  Ministers  of  State." 
Eliot  then  resumed  his  seat,  and  on  the  next  day  the 
Speaker  brought  down  a  conciUatory  message  from  the 
King. 

•  Parliamentary  History,  Vol.  II,  p.  487. 


SIR   HENEACE   FINCH 
1625-26 
From  a  paiiithtg  at  Giiitiihall  by  y.  M.  IVrigltt 


SIR  JOHN    FINCH 

1627-8 

From  a  painting  hy  Van  Dyck  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Barnard 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    177 

That  Finch  was  the  creature  of  the  Crown  appears 
certain  when  it  is  remembered  that  he  was  mainly  re- 
sponsible for  the  judgment  in  the  Ship  Money  case — that 
monstrous  exaction  never  intended  to  be  spent  wholly  on 
ships.  On  the  other  hand,  he  was  quite  unable  to  stem  the 
rising  tide  of  popular  indignation,  which  found  its  ade- 
quate expression  in  the  right  of  free  speech  so  forcibly 
contended  for  by  Pym,  Hampden,  and  Coke  until  it 
became  a  reality,  and  not  the  sham  it  had  been  under 
the  Tudors.  But  there  is  this  much  excuse  to  be  made 
for  Finch,  that  no  Speaker  before  his  time  had  ever  been 
confronted  with  so  many  difficulties. 

On  7  June,  1628,  the  very  day  on  which  Charles  I 
gave  a  reluctant  assent  to  that  bulwark  of  English 
Constitutional  Hberty — the  Petition  of  Right — a  strong 
Committee  of  the  Commons  was  appointed  to  draw 
up  the  preamble  of  the  Bill  of  Supply.  It  numbered 
thirty -two  members,  including  an  ex -Speaker  and  a 
future  one  in  Coke  and  Glanville,  Selden,  the  most  famous 
jurist  in  Europe,^  Pym,  Sir  John  Eliot,  and  Sir  Dudley 

1  The  "  great  dictator  of  learning  of  the  English  nation  "  was  the 
title  by  which  Selden  was  known,  not  only  at  home,  but  on  the  Conti- 
nent. Some  of  his  political  opinions  have  been  quoted  in  recent  dis- 
cussions of  the  great  Constitutional  question  now  agitating  the  public 
mind.  It  will,  therefore,  not  be  inappropriate  to  recall  the  views 
which  he  entertained  on  the  relations  of  the  two  Houses. 

"There  be  but  two  erroneous  opinions  in  the  House  of  Commons: 
That  the  Lords  sit  only  for  themselves,  when  the  truth  is,  they  sit  as 
well  for  the  Commonwealth.  The  second  error  is,  that  the  House  of 
Commons  are  to  begin  to  give  subsidies,  yet  if  the  Lords  dissent,  they 
can  give  no  money." 

In  another  remarkable  passage,  dealing  with  the  composition  of  the 
hereditary  chamber,  he  said : 

"  The  Lords  that  are  ancient  we  honour,  because  we  know  not 
whence  they  come ;  but  the  new  ones  we  sUght,  because  we  know 
their  beginning."  (Selden's  Table  Talk,  edited  by  S.  W.  Singer, 
1847.) 


178    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Digges.  Coke,  then  in  his  seventy-seventh  year,  but 
in  full  possession  of  his  remarkable  powers,  was 
Chairman,  and  on  the  next  sitting  day  he  reported  the 
findings  of  the  Committee  to  the  House.  The  form  of 
words,  omitting  the  assent  of  the  Lords  to  a  money  grant, 
and  requiring  only  their  assent  to  the  Bill  founded 
upon  such  grant  to  clothe  it  with  the  form  of  law, 
had  been  altered  three  years  before  and  accepted 
by  the  Upper  House  without  demur ;  while  in  1626 
a  Supply  Bill,  with  a  similarly  worded  preamble,  was 
only  lost  owing  to  the  premature  dissolution  of  Parlia- 
ment. 

In  1628  the  popular  indignation  against  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham,  who,  rightly  or  wrongly,  was  believed  by 
the  Commons  to  be  the  primary  cause  of  all  the  recent 
strainings  of  the  Royal  Prerogative,  was  at  the  flood-tide. 
Coke  denounced  him  by  name  as  "  the  grievance  of 
grievances,"  and  it  was  felt  that  the  rights  of  the  repre- 
sentative Chamber  in  the  matter  of  finance  stood  in  need 
of  more  exphcit  and  emphatic  assertion.  A  few  days 
later  ^  a  free  conference  between  the  two  Houses  was 
appointed  to  be  held  in  the  Painted  Chamber,  at  which 
Coke,  Glanville,  and  HakewU,  the  latter  a  legal  antiquary 
deeply  versed  in  the  laws  and  customs  of  Parliament, 
were  to  speak  on  behalf  of  the  Commons.  Unfortunately 
the  names  of  the  Lords'  representatives  are,  contrary 
to  custom,  not  given  in  their  own  journal.  On  17  Jtme 
the  conference  took  place,  not  in  the  place  first  appointed, 
but  in  the  Star  Chamber,  and  at  it  the  Lords  made  formal 
complaint  of  the  wording  of  the  preamble,  "  Wherein 
they  were  excluded,  contrary  to  ancient  precedents,  though 

*  On  13  June. 


THE   KNIGHTS,    CITIZENS   AND    BURGESSES   OF   THE   COUNTIES,    CITIES   AND   BOI 
IN   PARLIAMENT,    HOLDEN   AT  WESTMINSTER   THE    17    OF   MARCH,    1627-8,    I 

(SPEA 
From  a  woodcut  in  tke  p 


iOUGH  TOWNES  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES  AND  THE  BARONIE  OF  THE  PORTS   NOW  SITTING 
N  THE  THIRD   YEAR   OF   THE   RAIGNE  OF   OUR   SOVERAIGNE   LORD   KING   CHARLES,    ETC. 
KER  SIR  JOHN    FINCH) 
wesshn  oj  Sir  Walter  Spencer-Stanhope 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    179 

the  last  were  not  so."^  They  intimated  their  desire  to  have 
the  name  of  the  Commons  struck  out  of  the  preamble, 
requesting  the  Lower  House  to  show  warrant  for  the 
insertion,  as  they,  on  their  part,  were  prepared  to  show 
cause  for  the  omission.  Lord  Keeper  Coventry,  whose 
role  in  life  seems  to  have  been,  though  with  indifferent 
success,  to  mediate  between  the  King  and  the  popular 
leaders,  had  previously  been  instructed  by  the  Peers  to 
signify  at  the  conference  "  the  great  care  the  Lords  had 
had,  all  this  Parliament,  to  continue  a  good  correspond- 
ency between  both  Houses,  which  is  best  done  where 
nothing  is  intrenched  upon  either  House  ;  to  show  them, 
that  in  the  front  ^  of  the  Bill  of  Subsidies,  which 
they  lately  sent  up,  the  Commons  are  only  named  ; 
whereas  in  many  precedents  (but^  only  in  the  last  Parlia- 
ment) it  is ;  *  neither  naming  the  Lords  nor  yet  the 
Commons  ;  That  the  Lords  conceived  this  rather  to  have 
happened  by  some  slip,  than  done  of  set  purpose ;  To 
move  them,  that  the  word^  may  be  struck  out,  for  as 
the  Commons  give  their  subsidies  for  themselves  and  for 
the  representative  body  of  the  Kingdom,  sp  the  Lords 
have  the  disposition  of  their  own." 

The  Journals  of  the  Commons  state  expressly  that 
"  this  course  was  not  liked,  as  being  of  a  dangerous 
example,  in  point  of  consequence  "  ;  and  a  further  mes- 
sage was  delivered  to  the  Peers  by  Sir  Edward  Coke, 

*  An  allusion  apparently  intended  to  refer  to  the  alterations  which 
had  been  made  in  1625  and  1626. 

*  Or  preamble. 
'  i.e.  except. 

*  We,  Your  Majesty's  most  humble  and  loyal  subjects,  in  your 
High  Court  of  Parliament  assembled,  etc. 

«  "Commons" 


i8o    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

the  wording  of  which  is  so  curious  as  to  deserve  quota- 
tion in  full : — 

"  There  is  nothing  more  desired  by  that  ^  House  than 
the  good  concurrence  between  the  Lords  and  them, 
which  they  esteem  an  Earthly  Paradise.  They  have  en- 
tered into  consideration  of  the  proposition  to  omit  the 
words  '  The  Commons  '  in  the  Subsidy  Bill,  which  they 
find  to  be  a  matter  of  greater  consequence  than  can  be 
suddenly  resolved  on.  But  to-morrow  morning  they  will 
consider  of  it,  and  return  an  answer  with  all  the  con- 
venient speed  they  can." 

A  dramatic  surprise  was  in  store.  A  deadlock  be- 
tween the  two  Houses  was  averted  by  the  Lords  passing 
the  Bni  as  it  stood,  ^  and  as  soon  as  the  Commons  learnt 
of  it  they  sent  the  following  magnanimous  message 
to  their  late  opponents  : — 

"  That,  after  the  Conference  yesterday  touching  the 
amendment  of  the  Subsidy  Bill  propounded  by  the  Lords, 
they  took  the  same  presently  into  their  consideration, 
with  a  full  intent  to  have  proceeded  therein  this  morn- 
ing ;  but  were  prevented  by  a  constant  report  that  their 
Lordships  had  passed  and  voted  the  said  Bill  of  Subsidies. 
Yet,  nevertheless,  the  Commons  have  thought  good  to 
signify  unto  their  Lordships,  that  they  wiU  always  en- 
deavour to  continue  a  good  correspondency  with  their 
Lordships,  knowing  well  that  the  good  concurrence  be- 
tween the  two  Houses  is  the  very  heartstring  of  the 
Commonwealth,  and  they  shall  be  ever  as  zealous  of  their 
Lordships'  Privileges  as  of  their  own  rights." 

Whilst  the  crisis  was  still  undetermined  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham  had  called  the  attention  of  the  Peers  to  a 

^  The  Commons. 

2  Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,  17  June,  1628,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  860. 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    i8i 

statement  made  by  a  member  of  the  House  of  Commons/ 
who  declared  that  he^  had  said  at  his  own  table  :  "  Tush, 
it  makes  no  matter  what  the  Commons  or  Parliament 
doth ;  for,  without  my  leave  and  authority,  they  shall 
not  be  able  to  touch  the  hair  of  a  dog."  The  Duke 
asked  leave  to  move  that  the  member  in  question 
should  be  called  upon  to  prove  his  words,  as  not  only 
had  he  never  uttered  them,  but  that  they  were  never 
so  much  as  in  his  thoughts.^  The  next  day  he  returned 
to  the  charge,  adding  that  Mr.  Lewkenor  had  acknow- 
ledged having  made  use  of  the  words  attributed  to  him, 
though  he  refused  to  name  his  informant. 

After  the  Conference  was  over,  the  Duke  again  ap- 
pealed to  the  Peers  to  be  allowed  to  make  the  same 
protest  before  the  Commons  as  he  had  made  in  the 
House  of  Lords.  Lord  Keeper  Coventry  was  instructed 
to  intimate  his  desire  to  the  Lower  House,  but  he  does 
not  seem  to  have  made  any  such  dramatic  appearance 
as  his  entrance  at  the  Bar  would  have  given  rise  to.* 
The  Duke's  unpopularity  seems  to  have  been  at  its 
summit  all  through  the  crisis  of  June,  1628,  and,  signifi- 
cantly enough,  on  the  same  day  that  the  deadlock  be- 
tween Lords  and  Commons  was  averted  a  prot^g^  of  his. 
Dr.  John  Lambe,  was  fatally  injured  by  a  mob  of  London 
apprentices,  and  a  couplet,  illustrating  the  vindictive 
feeUng  which  prevailed  against  his  patron,  was  hawked 
about  the  town  and  passed  from  mouth  to  mouth  : — 

"  Let  Charles  and  George  do  what  they  can, 
The  Duke  shall  die  hke  Doctor  Lambe." 

'  Mr.  Lewkenor.      "  The  Duke.      '  Lords  Journals,  i8  June,  1628. 

*  There  were  two  members  named  Lewkenor  in  the  House  at  this 
time,  Richard,  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Sussex,  and  Christopher,  member 
for  Midhurst. 


i82    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

As  all  the  world  knows,  Buckingham  fell  by  an  assassin's 
knife,  at  Portsmouth,  only  two  months  later. 

One  further  fact  concerning  this  memorable  dispute 
between  the  two  Houses  must  be  placed  on  record.  The 
Speaker,  Sir  John  Finch,  was  prevented,  on  the  day  of 
the  prorogation,  from  carrying  up  the  Subsidy  Bill  to 
the  Lords  for  the  Royal  Assent,  according  to  ancient 
custom.  He  was  thus  debarred  from  making  a  speech 
to  the  Throne  and  alluding  to  the  victory  won  by  the 
Commons  in  the  matter  of  finance.  To  which,  the 
Joxurnal  states,  "  much  exception  was  taken."  Finch's 
last  appearance  in  the  House  of  Commons  —  he  had 
succeeded  Lord  Coventry  as  Lord  Keeper  —  was  when 
he  appeared  at  the  Bar  in  1640,  after  being  im- 
peached by  the  Long  Parliament.  Though  he  spoke  in 
his  own  defence,  and  spoke  well,  he  did  not  await  the 
conclusion  of  the  indictment,  but  fled  to  The  Hague, 
where  he  died  in  1660.^ 

The  Speaker  of  the  "  Short  Parliament "  came  of  a 
very  ancient  West  of  England  family,  and  it  is  strange 
that  Sir  John  Glanville's  election  should  have  received 
the  royal  approbation,  for  he  was  known  to  have  been 
opposed  to  the  Court,  and,  in  a  former  House,  he 
had  prepared  a  protest  against  arbitrary  dissolution. 
Possibly  during  the  period  of  personal  government 
his  convictions  had  undergone  modification.  Great 
changes  in  popular  feehng  had,  indeed,  taken  place 
in  those  eleven  years  in  which  Charles  had  essayed  to 
rule  without  Constitutional  assistance.     Hampden  had 

1  The  first  article  in  his  impeachment  was  his  arbitrary  conduct 
in  the  Chair  on  the  occasion  of  Sir  John  Eliot's  motion  on  tonnage 
and  poundage.  He  is  buried  in  St.  Martin's  Church,  near  Canterbury, 
under  a  stupendous  marble  monument. 


SIR  JOHN    GLANVILI.E 

1640 

Frojn  a.  pahttiitg  at  the  N/itional  Portiait  Gallery 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    i8^, 


J 


become  a  popular  hero  through  his  opposition  to  ship 
money  ;  the  abuse  of  justice  by  the  Court  of  Star  Chamber 
had  sunk  deep  into  the  pubhc  mind  ;  Strafford  had  been 
recalled  from  Ireland  to  give  the  King  counsel  in  his  dire 
necessity ;  and,  though  Coke  and  Eliot  were  dead  and 
Holies  was  no  longer  a  member,  Hampden  and  Pym  re- 
mained the  indomitable  champions  of  English  liberty 
when  Glanville  succeeded  to  the  Chair. 

His  tenure  of  it  was  too  brief  for  fame ;  but  a  very  sin- 
gular story  of  his  private  life  deserves  to  be  rescued  from 
oblivion.  His  elder  brother,  Francis,  a  profligate  and  a 
spendthrift,  had  been  cut  off  with  the  proverbial  shiUing 
by  his  father,  and  when  the  will  was  read  it  had  such  an 
effect  upon  the  son's  mind  that  he  retired  from  society 
and  became  a  changed  man.  One  day  Sir  John,  seeing 
the  alteration  in  his  brother's  mode  of  life,  invited  him 
to  dine  at  his  house,  and  placing  a  dish  before  him,  re- 
quested him  to  take  off  the  cover  and  help  himself  to 
the  contents.  To  the  surprise  of  all  present,  it  was  found 
to  contain  the  title  deeds  of  the  family  estate  of  Kil- 
worthy,  with  a  formal  conveyance  from  the  Speaker  to 
his  elder  brother.  Nor  was  this  the  only  disinterested 
action  of  Glanville's  life,  for  he  is  said  to  have  reclaimed 
the  celebrated  Sir  Matthew  Hale  from  an  idle  and  dis- 
solute life  to  become  a  great  pleader  and  a  greater 
judge.  1 

When  the  Long  Parhament  was  about  to  assemble, 

^  Sir  John  Glanville's  portrait  is  in  the  Speaker's  collection,  and 
there  is  another  likeness  by  an  unknown  artist  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery,  painted  at  the  age  of  sixty-two.  The  ex-Speaker  of  the  Short 
Parliament  was  imprisoned  in  the  Tower  from  1645  to  1648.  Some 
of  his  speeches  are  contained  in  Rushworth's  Collections.  He  was 
buried  at  Broad-Hinton,  Wilts. 


i84    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Charles  I  designed  the  post  of  Speaker  for  Sir  Thomas 
Gardiner,  but,  as  he  failed  to  obtain  a  seat  in  the 
House,  William  Lenthall,  by  the  merest  accident,  was 
chosen  in  his  stead ;  504  members  being  returned  to 
serve  at  Westminster,  of  whom  more  than  half  had 
sat  in  the  previous  Parliament.  The  remarkable  man 
who  was  called  to  the  Chair  in  November,  1640,  was 
born  in  1591,  not  at  Henley-on-Thames  as  has  been 
generally  supposed,  but  at  Hasely  in  Oxfordshire,  of 
parents  whose  lineage  in  that  county  can  be  traced 
to  the  fifteenth  century,  when  a  Lenthall  married  the 
heiress  of  Pypard  of  Lachford.  He  received  the  early 
part  of  his  education  at  Thame  grammar  school  under 
Richard  Bourchier,  and  before  he  was  sixteen  years  old 
he  was  entered  at  St.  Alban  Hall,  Oxford,  was  called  to 
the  Bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn  in  1616,  and  entered  the  House 
of  Commons  as  Member  for  Woodstock  in  the  last  Parha- 
ment  of  James  I.  He  therefore  sat  for  some  years  in  the 
House  with  the  redoubtable  Coke. 

Having  prospered  at  the  Bar,  he  bought  Besselsleigh, 
in  Berkshire,  from  the  ancient  family  of  Fettyplace,  in 
1633,  a  property  which  is  still  enjoyed  by  his  descendants. 
In  the  course  of  the  next  year,  he  paid  the  Cavalier  Lord 
Falkland,  it  is  believed  under  an  assumed  name,  £7000 
for  Burford  Priory,  the  house  with  which  his  name  will 
always  be  chiefly  associated.  His  wife,  Elizabeth  Evans, 
it  will  be  remembered,  was  a  cousin  of  Lord  Falkland. 
The  statement  that  Burford  was  acquired  for  him  by 
the  ParHament  appears  to  be  untrue.  However  that 
may  be,  he  was  living  in  the  town  for  some  years  before 
he  became  the  owner  of  the  Priory. 

Nearly  every  modem  writer  who  has  treated  the  sub- 


WILLIAM   LENTHALL 

1640,  1647,  i6S4,  1659,  1659-60 

From  a  painting  in  the  i\atiojtal  Portrait  Gallery 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH     185 

ject  of  Parliamentary  history  and  control  has  lauded 
LenthaU  to  the  skies.  Yet  the  opinion  of  many  of 
his  contemporaries  was  decidedly  unfavourable.  Claren- 
don thought  him  "  in  all  respects  very  unequal  to 
the  work ;  and  not  knowing  how  to  preserve  his  own 
dignity,  or  to  restrain  the  licence  and  exorbitance 
of  others,  his  weakness  contributed  as  much  to  the 
growing  mischiefs  as  the  malice  of  the  principal  con- 
trivers." 

D'Ewes,  who  sat  under  him  from  1640  until  ejected 
from  the  House  by  Pride's  Purge,  was  suspicious  of  his 
honesty,  and  being  himself  a  recognised  authority  on 
questions  of  Parliamentary  procedure  and  etiquette,  he 
was  a  vigilant  and  unsparing  critic  of  his  conduct 
in  the  Chair,  until  it  was  more  than  hinted  that  the 
Member  for  Sudbury,  and  not  the  Speaker,  was  the 
right  man  to  settle  questions  of  order,  and  to  com- 
pose jarring  discords  in  debate.  On  one  occasion  he 
reminded  Lenthall  that  it  was  his  duty  to  read  to  the 
House  a  message  from  the  King,  which  he  was  about  to 
delegate  to  the  Clerk.  Alternately  patronising  and  criti- 
cising, D'Ewes  would  have  been  a  thorn  in  any  Speaker's 
side,  and  during  the  early  days  of  the  Long  Parliament 
Lenthall  must  often  have  longed  to  be  rid  of  him. 

Sir  H.  Mildmay  was  another  member  who  treated  him 
with  scant  courtesy.  He  dared  to  say  in  his  place  that 
the  Speaker  should  come  down  to  the  House  in  good 
time.  On  which  Lenthall,  in  a  sudden  access  of  passion, 
threw  down  a  shiUing  upon  the  table,  this  being  the 
customary  fine  imposed  on  members  who  came  in  late. 
But  if  he  was  not  exactly  loved  in  the  early  days  of  his 
career,  he  was  cordially  hated  by  the  Cavaliers  when  he 


i86    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

continued  to  sit  at  Westminster  after  the  death  of  the 
King. 

There  was,  however,  one  responsible  official  of  the 
Long  Parliament  whose  personal  scruples  proved,  in 
the  hour  of  crisis,  to  be  tenderer  than  those  of  its 
presiding  officer.  This  was  Henry  Els3mge,  Clerk  of 
the  House  from  1640  to  1648,  when  he  voluntarily 
relinquished  the  service  of  the  Commons  to  pass  the 
remainder  of  his  days  in  grinding  poverty,  rather  than 
have  it  said  that  he  even  tacitly  concurred  with 
Cromwell  and  the  Army  in  the  trial  and  condemnation 
of  his  Sovereign.  He  appears  to  have  been  esteemed 
by  men  of  all  shades  of  political  opinion,  and  to  have 
consistently  maintained  the  dignity  of  his  office,  despite 
occasional  differences  of  opinion  with  the  irrepressible 
D'Ewes,  whose  egregious  vanity  sometimes  brought 
him  into  collision  with  constituted  authority.  Such  was 
Elsjmge's  acknowledged  ability  and  discretion  that  in 
the  turbulent  years  preceding  his  withdrawal  from 
Westminster  quite  as  much  genuine  respect  was  paid  to 
the  impersonal  Clerk  at  the  table  as  to  the  Speaker 
invested  by  the  House  at  large  with  the  traditional 
authority  of  the  Chair. 

Lenthall,  a  consummate  opportunist  throughout  his 
career,  made  the  utmost  possible  use  of  the  tool  he  found 
ready  to  his  hand,  and,  in  the  early  days  of  his  power, 
he  was  deeply  indebted  to  Elsynge  for  guidance  and 
advice,  habitually  leaning  upon  him  as  a  prop  to  sup- 
port his  own  inexperience  in  questions  of  procedure 
demanding  an  immediate  decision  from  the  Chair. 
What  he  thought  of  his  colleague's  unfailing  devotion 
to  duty  and  high  character  appears  in  the  vindication 


ii 


5        7. 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH     187 

of  his  own  conduct,  which  he  issued  at  the  Restoration, 
when  the  changed  circumstances  of  the  time  compelled 
him  to  make  tardy  confession  of  his  gains  and  losses  in 
the  service  of  the  State. 

Almost  the  only  unfavourable  critics,  in  modem  times, 
known  to  the  author  are  John  Forster,  who  in  his 
Arrest  of  the  Five  Members  calls  him  "weak  and  common- 
place," and  the  late  Mr.  Charles  Townsend,  whose  Memoirs 
of  the  House  of  Commons  stUl  afford  such  good  reading. 
But  Townsend  somewhat  overstates  the  case  when  he 
calls  Lenthall  "a  poor  creature,  the  tame  instrument  of  a 
worse  and  more  vulgar  tyranny,  the  buffeted  tool  of  the 
Army  and  the  Rump,  subdued  to  sit  or  go,  to  remain 
at  home  or  return  to  find  the  doors  of  St.  Stephen's 
shut  or  open,  according  to  the  will  of  his  masters, 
the  officers,  and  at  the  bidding  of  Cromwell."  Rather 
would  we  say,  with  Dr.  Gardiner,  that,  if  not  a  great 
and  heroic  man,  he  knew  what  his  duty  was,  and 
defined  it  in  words  of  singular  force  and  dexterity. 
Great  historical  crises  have  been  determined  one  way 
or  the  other,  and  will  be  determined  hereafter,  not  so 
much  by  men  of  heroic  degree  as  by  men  who  know  what 
duty  is  and  are  prepared  to  act  upon  the  knowledge. 
In  the  case  of  an  office  like  the  Speaker's  there  can  be 
no  posthumous  fame  without  contemporary  appreciation. 
And  this,  notwithstanding  the  adverse  opinions  quoted 
above,  was  accorded  to  the  presiding  genius  of  the 
Long  Parliament  to  an  extent  unparalleled  in  the 
previous  history  of  the  Chair.  The  Corporation  of 
Windsor  voted  him  a  gift  of  wine  and  a  sugar-loaf  ^  in 
the  early  days  of  his  Speakership,  and  similar  presents 
were  showered  upon  him  from  time  to  time  by  the  various 

>  Tighe  and  Davis,  Annals  of  Windsor,  1858,  Vol.  II,  p.  154- 


i88    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

municipalities  which  espoused  the  Parliamentary  cause. 
The  inscription  on  his  portrait  in  the  National  Collec- 
tion also  shows  that  it  was  painted  expressly  to  com- 
memorate his  action  in  the  Chair  at  the  time  of  the 
attempted  arrest  of  the  Five  Members. 

Without  any  special  gifts  of  oratory,  Lenthall,  at  a 
time  of  exceptional  difficulty,  impressed  his  personality 
upon  the  House  by  his  eminent  common  sense ;  and, 
although  his  honesty  at  the  time  of  the  breaking  off  of 
negotiations  with  the  King  has  been  called  in  question, 
there  is  no  room  to  doubt  that  by  sheer  force  of  character 
he  preserved,  during  the  twenty  years  in  which  he  was 
in  and  out  of  the  Chair,  the  historic  continuity  of  his 
office,  and  this  at  a  time  when  the  monarchy  itself 
suffered  an  interruption.  On  the  other  hand,  he  was 
avaricious;  obsessed  by  a  desire  for  the  accumula- 
tion of  wealth ;  ^  greedy  of  power  and  rank ;  and, 
towards  the  close  of  his  career,  somewhat  unduly 
impressed  with  a  sense  of  his  own  importance.  One 
fact  emerges  very  clearly  from  his  tenure  of  office : 
he  made  rules,  with  the  assistance  of  Elsynge,  for  the 
preservation  of  order  in  debate,  without  which  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Long  Parliament  would  have  been  even 
more  turbulent  than  they  sometimes  were. 

The  quorum  of  the  House  of  Commons  was  fixed  at  its 
present  number  on  5  January,  1641,  when  Lenthall  had 
not  been  in  the  Chair  more  than  two  months.  As  late 
as  1801  an  attempt  was  made  to  raise  the  limit  to  sixty, 

1  At  one  time  he  held  the  Mastership  of  the  Rolls  worth  ;£3000  a 
year,  the  Speakership  for  which  he  received  ;^20oo,  a  commissionership 
of  the  Great  Seal  ;^i50o,  the  Chancellorship  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster, 
^1500  ;  and  he  was  also  Chamberlain  of  the  City  of  Chester,  a  lucrative 
sinecure  coveted  by  many  lawyers,  before  and  since  Lenthall's  day. 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    189 

but  without  avail,  and  at  forty  it  remains  to  this  day. 
In  the  "Short  Parliament"  Lenthall  was  one  of  the 
committee  on  ship  money  and  chairman  of  the  com- 
mittee on  grievances.  Mr.  Firth,  in  his  admirable  Life 
in  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  states  that  he 
had  occupied  the  Chair,  in  the  absence  of  the  real  Speaker, 
during  one  or  more  debates  in  the  Short  ParUament,  but 
the  official  Journals  ^  show  that  it  was  as  Chairman  of  the 
Committee  of  the  whole  House  that  he  so  presided. 

Lenthall's  first  complete  session  was  an  index  to  the 
stormy  times  ahead  of  him.  In  one  year  the  House  of 
Commons  passed  the  Triennial  Bill,  a  measure  which  it 
almost  immediately  ignored;  it  impeached  Strafford 
and  Laud ;  it  declared  the  levying  of  taxes  without 
consent  to  be  illegal;  it  abolished  the  Star  Chamber; 
and,  after  a  short  recess,  it  sat  for  fifteen  hours  to  pass 
the  Grand  Remonstrance.^  No  wonder  that  the  Speaker 
complained  in  pathetic  tones  to  the  House  of  the  unusual 
length  of  their  sittings.  The  unaccustomed  strain  of  long 
hours  in  the  Chair  told  upon  his  strength ;  he  became 
irritable  and  petulant,  and  after  a  little  more  than  a  year 
of  office  he  had  serious  thoughts  of  tendering  his  resig- 
nation to  the  King. 

Long  sittings  in  the  House  itself  were  not  the  only 
strain  upon  the  Speaker's  patience.  On  a  fast  day, 
piously  observed  by  Parliament  in  November,  1640, 
Dr.  Burgess  and  Master  Marshall  preached  between  them 
before  the  unfortunate  Commons  for  the  space  of  seven 
hours !  *  and  there  were  occasions  when  the  protracted 

'  Commons  Journals,  23  April,  1640,  Vol.  II,  p.  g.- 
*  22  November,  1641. 

'  Diurnal  Occurrences  of  the  Great  and  Happy  Parliament,  1641, 
p.  4. 


igo    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

debates  prevented  the  Speaker  from  going  home  to 
dinner. 

Lenthall's  personal  expenditure  at  this  time  was  heavy, 
as  he  entertained  lavishly,  amongst  his  guests  being 
many  courtiers  as  well  as  members  of  the  Lower  House.  ^ 
Early  in  his  career  he  lived  in  a  house  on  the  site  of 
the  Westminster  Fire  Office  in  King  Street,  Covent 
Garden  ;  but  later  on  he  took  Goring  House,  on  the  site 
of  Buckingham  Palace,  then  a  perfect  rus  in  urbe,  and 
it  was  there  that  most  of  his  entertaining  was  done. 
Sir  John  LenthaU,  his  son,  also  Uved  in  the  same  house 
and  seems  to  have  owned  the  freehold  at  one  time. 

On  3  January,  1641-42,  that  misguided  monarch 
Charles  I  desired  to  impeach  the  five  most  prominent 
opponents  of  his  government  in  the  House  of  Commons,^ 
and  he  sent  a  message,  delivered  at  the  Bar  of  the  House 
to  the  Speaker,  requiring  from  him  the  five  members,  that 
they  might  be  arrested,  in  His  Majesty's  name,  on  a 
charge  of  high  treason.  LenthaU,  by  command  of  the 
House,  enjoined  them  to  give  attendance  in  the  House 
de  die  in  diem.  On  the  next  day  the  House  met 
early  in  the  morning,  and  considered  in  committee 
the  charges  which  the  King  had  brought  against 
five  of  its  number.  Notice  was  taken  of  the  muster 
of  armed  men  at  Whitehall  and  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  of  the  Houses  of  ParHament.  At  noon 
the  sitting  was  suspended  "  for  an  hour's  space," 
but  before  it  had  ended  the  King's  design  to  seize  the 
accused  was  unfolded. 

1  On  9  April,  1642,  the  House  voted  LenthaU  a  sum  of  £6000  in 
consideration  of  his  long  and  strict  attendance  to  duty. 

2  Denzil  Holies,  Haselrig,  Pym,  HampdeB,  and  Strode. 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    191 

Lenthall  returned  to  the  Chair  between  one  and  two 
o'clock,  when  the  House  resumed  the  discussion  on  the 
gathering  of  armed  men  in  the  precincts  of  Westminster. 
The  five  members  were  then  in  their  places,  uncertain 
whether  to  remain  or  to  depart,  when  news  was  brought 
in  hot  haste  to  the  Speaker  by  a  Mr.  Fiennes  to  the  effect 
that  the  King  was  nearing  Westminster  Hall  at  the  head 
of  a  large  company  of  guards.  Leave  was  given  to  the 
accused  to  withdraw,  but  they  had  barely  quitted  the 
House  and  reached  the  boats  which  lay  on  the  river  at 
Westminster  Stairs,  when  a  loud  knock  on  the  door 
announced  the  entrance  of  the  only  King  of  England  who 
has  ever  penetrated  into  a  House  of  Commons  in  session. 

According  to  Rushworth,  the  Clerk-Assistant,  who  was, 
of  course,  an  eye-witness  of  all  the  events  of  that  memo- 
rable day  :  "  His  Majesty  entered  the  House,  and  as 
he  passed  up  towards  the  Chair,  he  cast  his  eye  on  the 
right  hand  near  the  Bar  of  the  House,  where  Mr.  Pym 
used  to  sit ;  but  His  Majesty  not  seeing  him  there 
(knowing  him  well)  went  up  to  the  Chair,  and  said,  '  By 
your  leave,  Mr.  Speaker,  I  must  borrow  your  Chair  a 
little ' ;  whereupon  the  Speaker  came  out  of  the  Chair, 
and  His  Majesty  stepped  into  it.  After  he  had  stood  in 
the  Chair  awhile,  casting  his  eye  upon  the  members  as 
they  stood  up  uncovered,  but  could  not  discern  any  of 
the  five  members  to  be  there — ^nor,  indeed,  were  they 
easy  to  be  discerned  (had  they  been  there)  among  so 
many  bare  faces  all  standing  up  together, 

"  Then  His  Majesty  made  this  speech  : — 

"  '  Gentlemen, 

"  '  I  am  sorry  for  this  occasion  of  coming  unto  you. 
Yesterday  I  sent  a  Serjeant-at-arms  upon  a  very  im- 


192    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

portant  occasion,  to  apprehend  some  that  by  my  com- 
mand were  accused  of  High  Treason ;  whereunto  I  did 
expect  obedience,  and  not  a  message.  And  I  must  de- 
clare unto  you  here,  that  albeit  no  king  that  ever  was 
in  England,  shall  be  more  careful  of  your  privileges,  to 
maintain  them  to  the  utmost  of  his  power,  than  I  shall 
be,  yet  you  must  know  that  in  cases  of  treason,  no  person 
hath  a  privilege.  And  therefore  I  am  come  to  know  if 
any  of  these  persons  that  were  accused  are  here.' 

"  Then,  casting  his  eyes  upon  all  the  members  in  the 
House,  he  said,  '  I  do  not  see  any  of  them ;  I  think  I 
should  know  them.' 

"  '  For  I  must  tell  you,  gentlemen,  that  so  long  as 
these  persons  that  I  have  accused  (for  no  sHght  crime, 
but  for  treason)  are  here,  I  cannot  expect  that  this 
House  wiU  be  in  the  right  way  that  I  do  heartily 
wish  it.  Therefore  I  am  come  to  tell  you,  that  I  must 
have  them,  wheresoever  I  find  them.' 

"Then  His  Majesty  said, ,/ Is  Mr.  Pym  here?'  To 
which  nobody  gave  answer.  '  Well,  since  I  see  all  my 
birds  are  flown,  I  do  expect  from  you,  that  you  shall 
send  them  unto  me,  as  soon  as  they  return  hither.  But 
I  assure  you,  on  the  word  of  a  king,  I  never  did  intend 
any  force,  but  shall  proceed  against  them  in  a  legal  and 
fair  way,  for  I  never  meant  any  other. 

" '  And  now  since  I  see  I  cannot  do  what  I  came  for, 
I  think  this  no  unfit  occasion  to  repeat  what  I  have  said 
formerly.  That  whatsoever  I  have  done  in  favour,  and  to 
the  good  of  my  subjects,  I  do  mean  to  maintain  it. 

'"I  will  trouble  you  no  more,  but  teU  you  I  do  expect 
as  soon  as  they  come  to  the  House,  you  will  send  them 
to  me ;  otherwise  I  must  take  my  own  course  to  find 
them.'  " 

When  the  King  was  looking  about  the  House,  the 
Speaker  standing  below  by  the  Chair,  His  Majesty  asked 


JOHN    RUSIIWORTH,    CLERK    ASSISTANT  OF  THE   HOUSE   OF   COMMONS 

1640 
From  a  paint hig  at  the  S/teakei-'s  House 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    193 

him  whether  any  of  these  persons  were  in  the  House  ? 
whether  he  saw  any  of  them  ?  and  where  they  were  ?  To 
which  the  Speaker,  falling  on  his  knees,  thus  answered  : — 

"  May  it  please  your  Majesty, 

"  I  have  neither  eyes  to  see,  nor  tongue  to  speak 
in  this  place,  but  as  the  House  is  pleased  to  direct  me, 
whose  servant  I  am  here  ;  and  I  humbly  beg  Your  Ma- 
jesty's pardon,  that  I  cannot  give  any  other  answer  than 
this,  to  what  Your  Majesty  is  pleased  to  demand  of  me." 

The  King,  having  concluded  his  speech,  went  out  of 
the  House,  which  by  this  time  was  in  great  disorder, 
and  many  cried  out,  so  that  he  might  hear,  "  Privilege  ! 
Privilege  !  "  Fortimately  for  posterity,  Rushworth,  on 
this  occasion,  disregarded  the  condition  of  his  appoint- 
ment on  25  April,  1640,  namely :  "  That  he  shall  not 
take  any  notes  here  without  the  precedent  directions 
and  command  of  this  House,  but  only  of  the  orders  and 
reports  made  to  this  House."  On  the  contrary,  whilst 
the  hand  of  Elsynge,  his  official  superior,  was  stayed  by 
doubt,  Rushworth  took  down  the  King's  words  in  short- 
hand, and  also  the  memorable  reply  which  he  received  from 
Lenthall.  The  accuracy  of  his  notes  is  unquestionable,  as 
the  King,  baffled  and  perplexed  as  he  was  when  standing 
on  the  step  of  the  Speaker's  chair,  had  noticed  Rush- 
worth's  pen  at  work  and  sent  for  the  report  of  the  words 
so  noted  down,  returning  it  to  him  with  corrections. 
The  incidents  of  this  single  day  inspired  John  Forster, 
the  biographer  of  Dickens,  with  material  for  an  entire 
volume.  Soon  after  this  unique  incident  in  the  history 
of  the  House  of  Commons  Charles  left  Whitehall, 
never  to  return  to  it  till  he  came  there  to  die;   and 


194    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

on  the  final  disruption  between  Crown  and  Parliament 
the  only  course  which  remained  was  the  arbitrament  of 
arms. 

In  June,  1642,  the  Speaker  gave  a  horse  and  fifty 
pounds  in  money  in  defence  of  the  Parliament,  a  sufii- 
cient  indication  of  the  trend  of  his  political  convictions, 
and  in  direct  contrast  to  the  fulsome  language  in  which 
he  had  addressed  the  Throne  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
session  of  1641.  In  that  speech,  reported  in  full  in  the 
Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords  for  2  December,  he  said  : — 

"  Give  me  leave  here,  most  gracious  Sovereign,  to  sum 
up  the  sense  of  eleven  months'  observation,  without  in- 
termission (scarce)  of  a  day,  nay  an  hour  in  that  day, 
to  the  hazard  of  hfe  and  fortune,  and  to  reduce  aU  into 
this  conclusion :  The  endeavours  of  your  Commons 
assembled,  guided  by  your  pious  and  religious  example, 
is  to  preserve  Religion  in  its  purity,  without  mixture  or 
composition,  against  these  subtle  invaders ;  and,  with 
our  lives  and  fortunes,  to  establish  these  Thrones  to  your 
sacred  person,  and  those  beams  of  Majesty  your  Royal 
progeny,  against  treason  and  rebellion." 

Lenthall  probably  participated  in  the  spoliation  of 
Whitehall  Palace,  and  he  secured  for  his  own  collection  a 
portrait  of  the  King,  by  Vandyck,^  and  a  group,  in  the 
manner  of  Holbein,  of  Sir  Thomas  More  and  his  family. 
This  latter  picture  hung  at  Burford  Priory  for  many 
years,  and  after  being  sold  in  1833,  it  reappeared  at 
Christie's  during  the  present  year,^  when  it  fetched  950 
guineas  at  auction. 

Some  of  the  Speaker's  biographers  have  assumed, 
quite  erroneously,  that  he  secured  for  the  gallery  at 

'■  Sometimes  stated,  however,  to  have  been  a  gift  to  the  Speaker 
from  the  Sovereign.  «  1910. 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH     195 

Burford  some  of  the  pictures  removed  from  Hampton 
Court  at  this  period.  In  making  this  statement  they 
were  probably  unaware  that  Lenthall  owned  a  large 
landed  property,  in  Herefordshire,  also  called  Hampton 
Court,  which  had  been  in  the  possession  of  his  family 
since  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.  Sir  Roland  Lenthall, 
Master  of  the  Robes  to  that  sovereign,  and  who  fought  at 
Agincourt,  had  licence  to  embattle  his  manor-house  and 
to  impark  a  thousand  acres,  and  from  his  brother  Walter, 
whose  will  was  dated  in  1421,  the  Speaker  was  seventh 
in  direct  descent.  A  curious  portrait,  painted  on  panel, 
presented  by  Henry  IV  to  Sir  Roland,  is  still  preserved 
at  Besselsleigh,  together  with  the  bulk  of  the  pictures 
from  Burford,  an  interesting  collection  of  Stuart  reUcs, 
including  a  glove  of  Charles  I,  the  Speaker's  walking- 
stick,  a  portrait  group  of  himself  and  his  family  by 
Dobson,  and  a  great  number  of  rare  Civil  War  tracts  and 
pamphlets.  The  canopy  of  the  Chair  which  Lenthall 
filled  with  such  distinction  was  presented  by  him  to 
Radley  Church,  near  his  Berkshire  estate,  at  the  Resto- 
ration. Though  black  with  age,  it  is  still  in  good  pre- 
servation, and  is  in  all  probability  the  oldest  piece  of 
Parliamentary  furniture  in  existence. 

Lenthall  continued  to  preside  over  the  House  until 
26  July,  1647,  when,  the  Army  and  the  Parliament 
having  quarrelled,  both  Lords  and  Commons  and  the 
City  were  placed  at  the  mercy  of  the  military  party, 
which  had,  by  that  time,  become  a  highly  organised 
political  association.  The  Speaker,  acting  on  a  hint 
conveyed  to  him  by  Rushworth,  abandoned  his  post  and 
left  London,  fearing  the  violence  of  the  mob.  On  the 
same  day  the  Common  Council  appeared  at  Westminster 


196    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

and  compelled  the  two  Houses  by  threats  to  rescind  their 
late  votes,  Cromwell  and  the  army  being  the  absolute 
masters  of  the  situation. 

"  Several  members  having  been  desired  by  the  House 
to  repair  to  the  Speaker's  house,  ^  reported  that  Mr. 
Speaker  was  not  to  be  heard  of,  that  he  had  not  lodged 
at  his  house  that  night,  but  was  gone  out  of  town  yester- 
day morning.  "2 

On  6  August  the  truants  returned  with  the  army 
for  escort,  and  Lenthall  was  back  in  the  Chair  he  had  so 
recently  deserted.  An  ordinance  annulling  all  orders 
"  made  or  pretended  to  be  made  "  in  his  absence  was 
promptly  passed,  and  Pride's  Purge,  the  real  object  of 
which  was  to  exclude  the  Presbyterians  from  the  House 
as  being  too  favourable  to  the  King,  took  place  on  Decem- 
ber, 1648,  apparently  without  articulate  protest  from  the 
Speaker.  It  has  often  been  stated  by  unauthoritative 
writers  that  in  the  previous  August  Lenthall  gave  his 
casting  vote  in  favour  of  breaking  off  negotiations  with 
the  King  in  the  Isle  of  Wight  on  the  basis  of  the 
Hampton  Court  proposals.  Neither  Dr.  Gardiner,  in  his 
exhaustive  History  of  the  Civil  War,  nor  Professor  Firth,  in 
the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  makes  any  allusion 
to  this  supposed  discreditable  incident  in  his  career ;  and 
the  present  writer  was  at  first  disposed  to  regard  both 
debate  and  division  as  the  phantom  of  some  partisan 
brain.  However,  on  searching  the  official  Journal  for 
the  year  in  question,  he  found  that  on  28  July — ^not  in 
the  month  of  August — the  Speaker  did  give  a  cast- 
ing vote,  but  only  on  a  minor  and  immaterial  issue 

1  Goring  House,  in  Pimlico,  now  Buckingham  Palace. 

2  Commons  Journals,  29  July,  1647. 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    197 

connected  with  a  more  important  decision  of  the  House. 
On  the  question  being  put :  "  That  a  Treaty  be  had  in 
the  Isle  of  Wight  with  the  King  in  person,  by  a  Com- 
mittee appointed  by  both  Houses  upon  all  the  proposi- 
tions presented  to  him  at  Hampton  Court,  for  the  taking 
away  of  Wards  and  Liveries,  and  for  settling  of  a  safe 
and  well-grounded  Peace,"  a  member,  unnamed,  moved 
that  the  words  "  and  not  elsewhere  "  be  added  after  the 
words  "  Isle  of  Wight "  to  the  question  already  proposed 
from  the  Chair.  On  a  division  being  taken,  fifty-seven 
were  found  to  have  voted  for  the  inclusion  of  those 
words,  and  fifty-six  against.  A  Mr.  Askew,  who  was  in 
the  Gallery  at  the  time,  and  who  withdrew  into  the 
Committee  Chamber  without  having  declared  upon  which 
side  he  wished  his  vote  to  be  recorded,  was  ordered  by 
the  Speaker  to  make  his  choice,  and  having  given  his 
vote  with  the  Yeas,^  the  numbers  became  equal,  fifty- 
seven  on  either  side.  The  Speaker  then  gave  his  casting 
vote,  but  only  against  the  addition  of  the  words  "  and 
not  elsewhere " ;  and  on  the  Main  Question  being  put, 
it  was  unanimously  resolved  "  that  a  Treaty  be  con- 
cluded," etc.  etc.,  in  the  terms  of  the  original  motion.* 

Whilst  Lenthall  must  therefore  be  acquitted  of  the 
charge  of  having  influenced  the  decision  of  the  House  at 
a  critical  moment  in  the  King's  fortunes,  he  cannot  be 
wholly  exonerated  from  a  suspicion  of  double  dealing  at 
this  period  in  the  struggle  between  the  Crown  and  the 
Parliament,  as  there  is  evidence  of  his  having  been  en- 
gaged in  secret  correspondence  with  the  Prince  of  Wales 
at  the  very  moment  that  the  question  of  resuming  nego- 

^  Sic  in  the  original  Journal,  but  the  sense  requires  the  substitution 
of  the  word  "  Noes  "  for  "  Yeas." 
'  Commons  Journals,  Vol.  V,  p.  650. 


198    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

tiations  with  his  royal  father  was  hanging  in  the  balance. 
Manning,  though  he  may  be  presumed  to  have  con- 
sulted the  Journals  of  the  House  when  he  wrote  his  book 
on  the  lives  of  the  Speakers,  gives  an  inaccurate  version 
of  the  facts  related  above,  and  treats  Lenthall's  vote  as 
if  it  had  turned  the  scales  in  favour  of  the  King,  which, 
it  will  be  seen,  it  did  not. 

It  was,  however,  Lenthall's  casting  vote  which  saved 
the  hfe  of  Lord  Goring ;  ^  and  the  humanity  and  courage 
which  he  displayed  in  incurring  the  displeasure  of  the 
more  powerful  party,  which  was  in  favour  of  sending 
Norwich  to  the  scaffold,  probably  induced  him,  on  his 
deathbed,  to  issue  a  public  apology  for  his  attitude  at 
the  King's  trial.  After  Goring's  reprieve  the  Speaker 
was  invited  to  a  banquet  by  the  Lord  Mayor,  who  re- 
signed to  him  the  civic  sword,  an  honour  usually  paid  to 
Royalty  alone. 

After  the  establishment  of  the  Commonwealth  the 
nation  was  not  truly  represented  at  Westminster,  and 
the  rift  between  the  Army  and  the  Parliament  broad- 
ened in  consequence.  A  Bill  was  brought  in,  with 
Cromwell's  approval,  to  fix  a  time  for  the  dissolution 
of  the  existing  House,  as  many  of  his  adherents  were 
beginning  to  chafe  under  the  imcontrolled  rule  of  a 
single  chamber.  During  the  Dutch  war  the  Army  be- 
came still  more  disaffected,  until  it  was  rumoured  that 
Cromwell  was  meditating  the  restoration  of  monarchical 
government  under  another  guise.  "  What  if  a  man 
should  take  upon  himself  to  be  King ! "  he  said  to 
Whitelocke,  realising,  as  he  did,  that  the  rivalry  between 
the  Army  and  the  ParUament  coUld  not  be  indefinitely 
prolonged  without  grave  danger  to  the  State. 

*  Afterwards  Eaxl  of  Norwich. 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    199 

Continuous  Parliamentary  government  is,  in  all 
essentials,  antagonistic  to  the  supremacy  of  an  army, 
and  this  was  the  condition  which  Cromwell  had  to  take 
seriously  into  account  when,  in  1653,  he  determined  to 
get  rid  of  the  existing  House  of  Commons,  lest  the  Army, 
which  had  made  him  what  he  was,  should  instal  Lam- 
bert, the  second  man  in  England  and  the  darling  of  the 
soldiery,  in  his  place.  After  he  had  addressed  a  meeting 
of  officers  at  the  Cockpit,  in  the  month  of  April,  urging 
the  reform  of  the  realm,  but  not  with  the  existing  Parha- 
ment,  news  was  brought  to  him  at  Whitehall  that  the 
House  was  disposed  to  bring  its  existence  to  a  close.  The 
rumour  proved  to  be  untrue,  for  the  House  was  busily 
engaged  in  passing  a  Bill  designed  to  perpetuate  its 
authority.  Once  his  mind  was  made  up  Cromwell  acted 
at  once.  He  marched  a  file  of  musketeers  down  to  the 
House,  and  stationed  them  at  the  very  spot  where 
Charles  I's  guard  had  remained  stationed  on  the  occasion 
of  the  attempted  arrest  of  the  five  members.  This  time 
they  filed  through  the  doorway,  Cromwell  shouting  to  the 
House  that  he  would  put  an  end  to  "  their  prating."  The 
Speaker  was  pulled  out  of  the  Chair,  the  "  bauble  "  mace 
was  taken  away,  the  members  were  dispersed  by  force, 
and  Cromwell,  with  the  keys  in  his  pocket,  returned  to 
Whitehall.  "  Make  way  for  honester  men  !  "  was  the 
cry  which  rang  in  Lenthall's  ears  as  he  was  helped  out 
of  the  chair. 

Scobell,  the  Clerk  of  the  House,  siding  with  the  victor, 
put  the  finishing  touch  to  the  work  of  the  Lord  General 
by  entering  on  the  Journal  page  :  "  Wednesday,  20th 
April,  1653.  This  day  his  Excellency  the  Lord  General 
dissolved  this  Parhament."     He  made  a  false  entry  in 


200    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

order  to  curry  favour  with  Cromwell,  well  knowing  that 
the  only  authority  which  could  effect  a  dissolution  of 
the  House  of  Commons  was  the  Crown.  Though  Crom- 
well could  and  did  disperse  the  House,  he  could  not  dis- 
solve it. 

With  the  expulsion  of  the  Long  Parhament  fell  Lenthall, 
for  a  time,  for  he  was  not  a  member  of  the  Barebones  or 
Little  Parhament  which  elected  Francis  Rous  as  its 
Speaker.  This  assembly,  "  the  Reign  of  the  Saints,"  ^ 
consisted  of  140  nominees  of  Cromwell,  which,  after  it 
had  served  the  purpose  of  its  masters  by  preparing  the 
Instrument  of  Government,  and  paving  the  way  for 
Ohver's  assumption  of  the  title  of  Protector,  was  cajoled 
by  its  Speaker  into  summary  abdication. 

In  the  first  Parhament  of  Ohver,  Protector,  summoned 
in  September,  1654,  the  first  name  put  forward  was 
that  of  the  old  Speaker.  "  Something  was  said  to  excuse 
him,  by  reason  of  his  former  services,  and  something 
objected  as  if  he  had  served  so  long,  that  he  had  been 
outworn  " ;  ^  but  in  the  end  his  re-election  to  the  Chair 
was  imanimous,  "in  regard  of  his  great  experience  and 
knowledge  of  the  orders  of  the  House  and  his  dexterity 
in  the  guidance  of  it."  This  Parliament  came  to  an  end 
on  22  January,  1654-55 ;  but  in  the  next,  the  second 
Parliament  of  the  Protectorate,  he  was  not  re-elected 
to  the  Chair. 

Lenthall  now  hankered  after  a  writ  of  summons  to 
Cromwell's  House  of  Lords,  and  he  complained  that  he, 
who  had  been  for  some  years  the  first  man  of  the  nation, 
was  denied  to  be  a  member  of  either  House  of  Parhament ; 

1  Oliver  Cromwell,  by  John  Morley,  1900,  p.  358. 

2  Burton's  Diary. 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    201 

for  he  was  held  to  be  incapable  of  sitting  in  the  House  of 
Commons  by  his  place  as  Master  of  the  Rolls,  whereby  he 
was  obliged  to  attend  merely  as  an  assistant  in  the  other. 
Cromwell  eventually  sent  him  a  writ,  and  in  the  carica- 
ture of  the  Upper  House,  which  met  in  January,  1658, 
he  took  his  place,  in  company  with  Fleetwood,  Monk, 
and  Pride.  Hazelrig,  whom  Cromwell  had  designed  for 
the  same  dignity,  refused  to  be  promoted,  and  became  the 
recognised  leader  of  the  Commons,  and,  after  Cromwell's 
death,  one  of  the  most  powerful  men  in  England. 

On  the  fall'  of  Richard  Cromwell  the  Army  desired  to 
restore  the  Long  Parliament,  and  a  deputation  waited  on 
Lenthall  to  urge  him  to  return  to  his  seat.  After  many 
excuses,^  he  consented  to  preside  over  the  forty-two  mem- 
bers of  the  Rump,  and  on  7  May,  1659,  he  proceeded 
once  more  to  St.  Stephen's  Chapel  with  the  mace  in 
front  of  him.  His  position  was  now  greatly  increased 
in  dignity,  even  commissions  in  the  army  were  not  valid 
until  countersigned  by  him,  and  no  Speaker  before  him 
was  invested  with  such  far-reaching  authority. 

"  Cut  out  more  work  than  can  be  done 
In  Pluto's  year  but  finish  none, 
Unless  it  be  the  bulls  of  Lenthall, 
That  always  pass'd  for  fundamental."  2 

Once  more  the  attenuated  assembly  was  to  be 
violently  dispersed.  On  13  December  Lambert  drew  up 
his  forces  in  Westminster,  obstructing  all  passages  to 
the  House  both  by  land  and  water,  setting  guards  at 
all  the  doors,  and  interrupting  the  members  from  coming 
to  take  their  seats.     When  the  Speaker  appeared  in  his 

1  Lenthall  had  previously  declared  that  he  was  not  altogether  satis- 
fied that  the  death  of  the  King  had  not  put  an  end  to  the  Parliament. 

2  Butler's  Hudibras,  and  an  obvious  allusion  to  the  "  Rump." 


202    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

coach  the  horses  were  turned  back.  "  Do  you  not  know 
me  ?  "  he  said.  "  If  you  had  been  with  us  at  Winnington 
Bridge,  we  should  have  known  you,"  repUed  the  soldiers.^ 
Lenthall  was  unceremoniously  conducted  to  his  own 
house,  the  mace  was  taken  from  him  by  Lambert,  and 
the  Army  recovered  supreme  authority. 

On  Christmas  Eve,  1659,  a  new  revolution  took 
place.  The  soldiery  assembled  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields 
and  resolved  to  restore  the  Parliament.  They  halted  in 
Chancery  Lane  at  the  Speaker's  door,  for  Lenthall  was 
in  residence  at  the  Rolls  House,  and  there  they  hailed 
him  as  their  general  and  the  father  of  their  country. 
Two  days  later  he  was  again  in  the  Chair,  and  the 
remnants  of  the  Long  Parliament  were  once  more  restored. 
Pepys  noted  in  his  diary  that  the  Speaker  hesitated  to 
sign  the  writs  for  the  choice  of  new  members  in  the  place 
of  the  excluded,  but  on  Monk  declaring  for  a  free  Parha- 
ment  in  February,  1659-60,  the  Restoration  was  in  sight. 
Military  and  Parliamentary  rule  had  alike  become  distaste- 
ful and  obnoxious  to  the  people,  and  the  nation  at  large 
was  prepared  to  welcome  the  restoration  of  the  Monarchy. 

Lenthall,  having  decided  to  throw  in  his  lot  with 
Monk,  declared  himself  to  be  devotedly  attached  to 
the  monarchical  principle,  and  he  told  a  personal  friend, 
who  was  present  at  his  deathbed,^  that  Monk  was  able 
to  assure  Charles  II  that,  had  it  not  been  for  his  secret 
concurrence  and  assistance,  the  Restoration  could  never 
have  been  brought  about. 

'  Sir  George  Booth  headed  a  rising  in  Cheshire  for  Charles  II. 
Lambert  marched  against  him  and  defeated  him  at  Winnington  (not 
"  Warrington,"  as  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  has  it)  Bridge. 

*  Dr.  Dickenson,  a  physician  in  St.  Martin's  Lane  and  a  Fellow 
of  Merton. 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH     203 

Lenthall  was  a  candidate  for  the  University  of  Oxford 
in  the  Convention  Parliament,  but,  in  spite  of  Monk's 
influence  being  cast  in  his  favour,  he  was  not  elected, 
nor  was  he  able  to  retain  the  Mastership  of  the  Rolls  at 
the  Restoration.  He  was  excepted  from  the  Act  of 
Indemnity,  but,  possibly  on  account  of  his  having  lent 
Charles  II  ;f3000,  a  sum  which  has  never  been  repaid  to 
this  day,  he  subsequently  obtained  the  King's  pardon.^ 

His  son.  Sir  John  Lenthall,  was  returned  for  Abingdon 
in  1660,  but  his  connection  with  Parliament  on  this 
occasion  was  brief.  Having  made  an  incautious  speech 
on  the  Indemnity  Bill,  in  which  he  said  "  that  he  that 
drew  his  sword  against  the  King  committed  as  high  an 
offence  as  he  that  cut  off  the  King's  head,"  he  was 
severely  reprimanded  at  the  bar  by  the  new  Speaker,  Sir 
Harbottle  Grimston,  who  had  no  great  hking  for  the 
presiding  genius  of  the  Long  Parhament,  and,  perhaps, 
rather  welcomed  the  opportunity  of  administering  a 
reproof  to  his  offspring.  Two  days  later  he  was  expelled 
the  House,  soon  after  to  be  rewarded  by  the  King  with 
the  Governorship  of  Windsor  Castle. 

Lenthall  seems  to  have  thought  it  advisable  to  publish 
a  pamphlet,  copies  of  which  are  now  extremely  rare, 
purporting  to  give  a  full  and  accurate  account  of  his 
profits  and  gains  in  the  public  service  from  1648  to  1660, 
but  deliberately  excluding  all  mention  of  sums  received 
before  the  first-mentioned  date.  In  it  he  declared  that 
before  he  became  Speaker  he  had  an  assured  income  of 
£2500  from  his  practice  at  the  Bar,  that  when  he  suc- 
ceeded Sir  Charles  Caesar  as  Master  of  the  RoUs  the 

1  The  original  document  with  the  royal  seal  and  signature  is  still 
preserved  by  the  family  at  Besselsleigh. 


204    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

emoluments  of  the  office  were  less  than  in  the  time  of 
his  predecessor  by  £2200,  a  sum  equivalent  to  what  he 
received  in  respect  of  private  Bills  and  Pardons.  He 
pointed  out  that  as  the  Clerks  of  the  House  were  also 
paid  by  fees  these  could  not  have  been  excessive,  since 
one  of  the  ablest  men  who  ever  executed  that  ofifice^ 
died  in  such  poor  circumstances  that  he  was  buried 
at  the  expense  of  his  friends.  He  asserted  that  the 
Chancellorship  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  brought  him 
"only  labour  for  his  pains,"  that  he  was  prepared  to 
state  on  oath  that  from  1648  he  never  received  anything 
from  the  Chair  by  way  of  fee  or  reward;  and  that, 
having  settled  the  bulk  of  his  estate  on  his  son,  he 
estimated  his  total  annual  income  in  1660  at  ^800,  and 
his  personal  property  (including,  oddly  enough,  his 
debts)  at  no  more  than  £2000.  The  short  remainder 
of  Lenthall's  hfe  was  passed  in  retirement  at  his 
Oxfordshire  home. 

In  a  remote  situation  in  a  fold  of  the  Cotswold  hills, 
in  the  valley  of  the  little  river  Windrush,  and  surrounded 
by  the  most  delightful  sylvan  scenery,  Burford  Priory 
exhibits  many  interesting  features  of  the  domestic  archi- 
tecture of  the  sixteenth,  seventeenth,  and  eighteenth 
centuries.  After  years  of  wanton  neglect,  which  eventu- 
ally led  to  its  becoming  a  melancholy  ruin — the  home 
of  bats  and  owls — it  has  recently  been  thoroughly  and 
lovingly  repaired,  rather  than  restored,  under  the  capable 
supervision  of  its  present  owner,  Colonel  de  Sales  La 
Terriere,  acting  as  his  own  architect. 

In  1808  the  whole  of  the  north  wing  was  pulled 
down,  together  with  half  of  the  eastern   front.    The 

'  Elsynge. 


X 

>• 
►J 
Cj 
H 
S 

o 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    205 

south  wing,  which  was  built  by  the  Speaker — as  was  the 
existing  but  disused  chapel  connected  with  the  main 
buUding  by  an  external  gallery — fell  into  decay  and  was 
demoUshed  in  order  to  provide  material  for  new  farm 
buildings  within  the  last  fifty  or  sixty  years.  Neither 
of  the  wings  so  ruthlessly  destroyed  has  been  rebuilt,  but 
the  ballroom,  or  great  chamber,  on  the  first  floor,  with 
a  beautiful  plaster  ceiling  and  a  chimney-piece  enriched 
with  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  Lenthalls,  presents 
much  the  same  appearance  as  it  must  have  done  when 
the  Speaker  of  the  Long  Parliament  hung  the  pictorial 
spoils  of  Whitehall  on  its  lofty  walls. 

An  even  more  interesting  feature  of  the  Priory,  as  it 
stands  to-day,  is  the  rediscovery  of  some  of  the  original 
pointed  arches  of  the  thirteenth-century  religious  house. 
These,  which  were  found  embedded  in  the  interior  walls 
during  the  repairs  undertaken  during  the  last  two  years, 
appear  to  have  been  deliberately  concealed  from  view  in 
the  time  of  Henry  VIII  by  the  then  owners,  the  Harmans, 
whose  heraldic  supporters,  with  the  Lenthall  coat  of 
arms  between  them,  are  still  to  be  seen  over  the 
entrance  door.  These  arches,  the  very  existence  of 
which  must  have  been  quite  unknown  to  the  Speaker, 
have  been  carefully  re-erected  within  a  few  feet  of  where 
they  were  found,  and  constitute,  with  their  fine  curves 
and  time-worn  edges,  an  enduring  hnk  between  the 
monastic  building  and  the  Tudor  dwelling-house.  The 
stone  fire-place,  now  in  the  hall,  though  not  occupying 
its  original  site,  may  date  from  an  even  earher  period 
than  the  ownership  of  the  Harmans. 

Since  its  conversion  from  ecclesiastical  to  lay  uses 
Burford    has    known    many    owners,    most    of    them 


2o6    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

persons  of  distinction  in  their  day,  and  nearly  all  of 
whom  have  left  their  mark  upon  the  old  building. 
After  the  Harmans  it  came  into  the  possession  of  the 
Duchess  of  Somerset,  but,  having  passed  to  the  Crown, 
Queen  Elizabeth  sold  it  to  Sir  John  Fortescue,  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer  in  1589,  who,  in  his  turn,  parted  with 
it  to  Sir  Lawrence  Tanfield,  Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer 
in  1625.  He  rebuilt  the  greater  part  of  the  house  in 
the  reign  of  James  I,  and  Lucius  Cary,  Lord  Falk- 
land, Lenthall's  immediate  predecessor  here,  was  his 
grandson. 

King  James  and  Anne  of  Denmark  stayed  with  the 
Tanfields  at  the  Priory  in  1603  ;  Charles  I  refreshed  him- 
self and  his  troops  at  the  Speaker's  in  1644  on  his  way 
from  Oxford  to  Bourton-on-the- Water  ;  Charles  II  dined 
here  in  1681  with  Sir  John  Lenthall,^  and  attended  the 
races  held  on  the  neighbouring  downs,  the  King  being 
received  by  the  Mayor  and  Corporation  of  Burford  on 
the  occasion.  These  time-honoured  races,  which  gave 
birth  to  the  Bibury  Club  of  after  days,  were  held  on 
an  upland  course  between  Burford  and  Bibury  for 
150  years  before  their  removal,  first  to  Danebury, 
near  Stockbridge,  and,  more  recently,  to  Salisbury. 
Nell  Gwynne  was  also  an  occasional  visitor  to  the 
Priory  in  its  roystering  days,  and  it  will  be  recollected 
that  one  of  the  minor  titles  of  her  son,  the  Duke  of  St. 
Albans,  was  Lord  Burford. 

William  III  slept  at  the  Priory  in  1695,  when  it  was 
in  the  occupation  of  the  fifth  Earl  of  Abercom,  who 
married  the  widow  of  William  Lenthall,  only  daughter 

'  The  Speaker's  son  and  a  well-known  profligate  at  the  Court  of 
Whitehall. 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    207 

and  heiress  of  James  Hamilton,  Lord  Paisley,  by  his 
wife  Catherine,  daughter  of  a  brother  of  the  Speaker. 
Lord  Abercom  seems  to  have  carried  on  the  dissipated 
traditions  of  the  Priory  in  the  days  of  Charles  II,  for 
he  was  tried  at  Oxford  in  1697  for  the  murder  of  John 
Prior  of  Burford,  his  wife's  steward.  It  is  only  fair  to 
add  that  he  was  acquitted  of  the  capital  charge.  Incident- 
ally, justice  was  appeased  by  the  hanging  of  a  gardener  in 
his  stead.  Numerous  alterations  were  made  to  the  house 
at  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century,  since  which  its 
history  has  been  one  of  sordid  disfigurement  at  the 
hands  of  its  responsible  owners  until  it  was  saved  from 
utter  ruin  and  destruction  by  Colonel  La  Terriere  in 
1908. 

When  Lenthall  was  nearing  his  end  his  conscience  so 
troubled  him  that  he  sent  to  Witney  to  ask  Dr.  Ralph 
Brideoak,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Chichester,  to  come  over 
to  Burford  and  hear  his  dying  confession  and  to 
absolve  him  from  his  sins.  It  was  then  that  he 
apologised  for  his  share  in  the  trial  and  execution  of 
the  Kiag;  and  though  it  is  usually  unsafe  to  attach 
much  importance  to  deathbed  confessions,  admirers  of 
the  independence  which  he  displayed  earUer  in  his 
Parliamentary  career  can  appreciate  the  remorse  which 
fiUed  his  soul  and  induced  him  to  make  such  reparation 
as  he  could  when  at  the  point  of  death. 

Dr.  Brideoak,  having  entreated  the  dying  man  to 
relieve  his  conscience  by  a  fuU  confession,  invited  him 
to  say  to  what  extent  he  considered  that  his  pubHc 
career  had  transgressed  the  teaching  of  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments. Laying  stress  upon  the  fact  that  dis- 
obedience,   rebellion,    and    schism    were    the    greatest 


2o8    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

sins  against  the  fifth  of  these  precepts,  Lenthall  replied  : 
"Yes,  sir,  there  is  my  trouble,  my  disobedience,  not 
against  my  natural  parents,  but  against  the  Pater  Patriae, 
our  deceased  Sovereign.  I  confess,  with  Saul,  I  held  their 
clothes  whilst  they  murdered  him ;  but  herein  I  was  not 
so  criminal  as  Saul  was ;  for  God,  Thou  knowest !  I  never 
consented  to  his  death ;  I  ever  prayed  and  endeavoured 
what  I  could  against  it ;  but  I  did  too  much.  Almighty 
God,  forgive  me  !  " 

"  I  then  desired  him  to  deal  freely  and  openly  on 
that  business,  and  if  he  knew  any  of  those  villains  that 
plotted  or  contrived  that  horrid  murder,  who  were  not 
yet  detected,  now  to  discover  them.  He  answered  that 
'  he  was  a  stranger  to  that  business  ;  his  soul  never 
entered  into  that  secret,  but  what  concerns  myself  I 
will  confess  freely.  Three  things  are  especially  laid  to 
my  charge,  wherein,  indeed,  I  am  too  guilty :  that  I 
went  from  the  Parliament  to  the  Army ;  that  I  proposed 
the  bloody  question  for  trying  the  King  ;  and  that  I 
sat  after  the  King's  death.  To  the  first  I  may  give  this 
answer,  that  CromweU  and  his  agents  deceived  a  wiser 
man  than  myself,  that  excellent  King,  and  they  might 
deceive  me  also,  and  so  they  did.  I  knew  the  Presby- 
terians would  never  restore  the  King  to  his  just  rights ; 
those  men  swore  they  would.  For  the  second  no  excuse 
can  be  made,  but  I  have  the  King's  pardon,  and  I  hope 
Almighty  God  will  show  me  His  mercy  also.  Yet,  sir,' 
said  he,  'even  then,  when  I  put  the  question,  I  hoped 
the  very  putting  the  question  would  have  cleared  him, 
because  I  believed  four  for  one  were  against  it ;  but  they 
deceived  me  also.  To  the  third  I  make  this  candid  con- 
fession, that  it  was  my  own  baseness  and  cowardice  and 


HENRY   PELHAM 

1647 
From  a  painting  in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  oj  Yarboroiigh 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    209 

unworthy  fear  to  submit  my  life  and  estate  to  the  mercy 
of  those  men  that  murdered  the  King,  that  hurried  me 
on,  against  my  own  conscience,  to  act  with  them,  yet 
then  I  thought  also  I  might  do  some  good  and  hinder 
some  ill.  Something  I  did  for  the  Church  and  Univer- 
sities, something  for  the  King,  when  I  broke  the  Oath 
of  Abjuration,  as  Sir  O.  B.  and  yourself  know ;  some- 
thing, also,  too  for  his  return,  as  my  lord  G.,  Mr.  J.  T., 
and  yourself  know.  But  the  ill  I  did  overweighed  the 
httle  good  I  would  have  done.  God  forgive  me  for  this 
also.'  "  Brideoak  then  allowed  him  the  absolution  of  the 
Church,  and  LenthaU  received  the  Sacrament  the  next 
day.  Having  repeated  the  substance  of  his  confession  to 
Dr.  Dickenson,  of  Merton  College,  who  was  at  Burford 
at  the  time,  he  spent  the  few  remaining  hours  of  his  life 
in  devotion  and  penitential  meditation  .^  In  his  will 
he  humbled  himself  to  the  dust,  and  ordered  that 
no  monument  should  be  raised  to  his  memory  other 
than  a  plain  stone  with  the  legend  "  Vermis  sum." 
The  original  terms  of  the  will  are  worth  quoting :  "  As 
to  my  body  and  burial  I  do  leave  it  to  the  disposition 
and  discretion  of  my  executors  hereafter  named.  But 
with  this  special  charge:  That  it  be  done  as  privately 
as  may  be  without  any  pomp  or  state,  acknowledging 
myself  to  be  tmworthy  of  the  least  outward  regard  of 
this  world,  and  unworthy  of  any  remembrance,  that 
have  been  so  great  a  sinner.  And  I  do  further  charge 
and  desire  that  no  monument  be  made  for  me,  but  at 
the  utmost  a  plain  stone  with  this  superscription  only  : 

^  This  deathbed  repentance  and  confession  was  twice  printed  in 
1662,  and  reissued  forty  years  later  as  an  appendix  to  the  Memoirs  of 
the  Two  Last  Years  of  the  Reign  of  King  Charles  I,  by  Sir  Thomas 
Herbert  and  others. 


210    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

'  Vermis  sum.'  "  The  inscription  was,  however,  placed  on 
his  coffin  plate,  as  was  discovered  when  the  vault  in  which 
he  was  buried  was  opened  to  allow  of  another  interment. 
There  is  a  portrait  of  Lenthall,  attributed  to  Vandyck, 
in  the  Speaker's  House,  but  it  is  more  probably  the  work 
of  Henry  Peart,  one  of  his  many  pupils.  Rushworth, 
whose  name  will  always  be  associated  with  LenthaU,  by 
reason  of  his  action  on  the  attempted  arrest  of  the  five 
members,  is  also  commemorated  in  the  Speaker's  Portrait 
Gallery. 

Some  mention  should  be  made  of  the  temporary  Crom- 
wellian  Speakers,  eight  in  number,  who  sat  in  the  Chair 
of  the  Commons  between  the  date  of  Lenthall's  first 
leaving  it  in  1647  and  the  final  dissolution  of  the  Long 
Parliament.  Henry  Pelham,  of  Belvoir,  Lincolnshire, 
though  not  mentioned  by  Manning,  was  chosen  by  the 
Presbyterian  section  of  the  House  by  general  approba- 
tion on  30  July,  1647,  on  Lenthall's  joining  the  Army, 
and  not  long  after  Charles  was  taken  prisoner.^  The 
member  for  Grantham  (who  sat  for  the  same  con- 
stituency in  the  Short  Parliament  of  1640,  and  earher 
for  Great  Grimsby)  was  conducted  to  the  Chair  by  Sir 
Anthony  Irby  and  Mr.  Richard  Lee,  and  there  he  re- 
mained until  replaced  by  Lenthall  in  the  month  of 
August,  when  the  Army  and  Cromwell  had  become  the 
real  masters  of  the  situation.  As  one  of  the  leading 
Presbyterians,  he  was  secluded  and  imprisoned  when 
Pride's  Purge  took  place  in  1648,  but  was  liberated  six 
days  later. 

In  the  "Barebones,"  or  Little  ParUament,  the  Chair 

'  He  was  the  third  son  of  Sir  William  Pelham,  of  Brocklesby,  by 
Anne,  daughter  of  Charles,  second  Lord  Willoughby  of  Parham. 


.  "\(iiiiri  I'h''   //■/■•.•,  t  ^,ii.<.      iiniu'      ri_ai/nu.-    ^^-    luj- 

•Jf!.}/   /J.--  hu   fii(/./(n    hare  ju-t  Jr  rn/'    .;■'///■/*■> 
j\vf  God   It   fcr&  .  am/  //  Gods  Kiro  sfn//^  pr  . 


fkam;is   kous 
1653 

F>-oiii  a  (•riiit 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    211 

was  filled  by  the  Rev.  Francis  Rous,  a  Cornish  gentleman 
of  good  family  and  education.  His  career  was  a  most  sin- 
gular one,  even  in  an  age  of  xmexpected  happenings.  An 
ordinance  passed  by  the  Lords  on  10  February,  1643-44, 
deprived  Richard  Steward,  the  Provost  of  Eton,  of  his  post 
and  appointed  Rous  in  his  stead  "  for  the  term  of  his 
natural  life."  He  contrived  to  get  Eton  exempted  from 
the  "  Self-Denying  Ordinance,"  in  order  that  he  might 
retain  his  emoluments,  and  it  was  probably  owing  to 
Rous's  exertions  that  the  College  was  also  exempted 
from  the  sale  of  the  estates  of  religious  corporations. 
The  Provost  was  rewarded  for  his  subservience  in  the 
Chair  by  a  writ  of  summons  to  Cromwell's  short-lived 
House  of  Lords.  He  was  buried  in  Lupton's  Chapel 
at  Eton,  and  his  portrait  still  hangs  in  the  Provost's 
Lodge. 

Sir  Thomas  Widdrington,  of  an  old  Northumbrian 
family,  many  of  whose  members  were  CavaUers,  filled  the 
Chair  in  Oliver's  second  Parliament,  from  17  September, 
1656,  till  it  was  dissolved  on  4  February,  1657-58.  He 
then  became  Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer.  He  was 
brother-in-law  to  Fairfax,  and  sat  in  the  Commons  Chair 
when  Cromwell  declined  the  crown.  At  the  Restoration 
Widdrington  was  deprived  of  all  his  offices.  Pepys 
alludes  to  him  as  "  My  Lord  Widdrington  going  to  seal 
the  Patents  for  the  Judges  in  January,  1659-60,"  he 
having  been  a  Commissioner  of  the  Great  Seal  on  three 
separate  occasions.  Such  evidence  as  exists  as  to  his 
demeanour  in  the  Chair  shows  him  to  have  been  any- 
thing but  a  strong  Speaker,  but  his  incompetence  was 
perhaps  partly  due  to  his  habitual  iU-health.  On 
8    January,    1657,    the    adjournment    of    the    House 


212    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

for  a  week  was  agreed  to  by  reason  of  his  indisposition. 
On  the  i2th  the  Speaker  was  brought  in  a  sedan  chair 
to  the  lobby  door,  and  with  much  ado  he  was  hoisted 
into  the  Chair,  but  "  looked  most  piteously."  Being 
asked  to  deal  plainly  with  the  House,  he  was  invited  to 
declare  the  cause  of  his  sufferings.  "  If  you  please  to 
go  on,"  was  his  meek  answer,  "  I  shall  sit  till  Twelve 
o'clock."  But  his  intentions  were  obviously  beyond 
his  strength,  and  the  House  again  adjourned  for  a 
week. 

In  1657  Cromwell  was  an  inexorable  master,  and,  as 
Thurloe  observes,  he  required  "  too  much  to  have  been 
expected"  of  Parliament.  The  House  confirmed  more 
than  a  hundred  Bills  and  Ordinances  in  one  day,  nothing 
being  read  but  the  titles.  From  24  to  30  April  members 
were  kept  in  attendance  from  eight  in  the  morning  till 
nine  o'clock  at  night,  and  the  strain  of  sitting  dinnerless 
in  the  Chair  told  upon  Speaker  Widdrington's  health. 
On  a  division,  in  which  the  numbers  were  equal,  he 
rose  and  said,  "  I  am  a  Yea,  a  No  I  should  say."  Amid 
much  ill-bred  laughter  another  member  claimed  that  he 
too  had  been  mistaken  in  giving  his  vote ;  but  it  was 
determined  that,  while  some  latitude  might  be  extended 
to  a  weary  Speaker,  other  members  were  not  at  Hberty 
to  recall  their  votes.  Later  in  the  same  sitting  Speaker 
Widdrington  blundered  in  putting  a  question  to  the 
House  for  its  decision,  and,  when  the  mistake  was  chal- 
lenged, he  appeared  to  be  quite  at  a  loss  to  explain  his 
meaning.  The  House  thereupon  "  fell  into  great  con- 
fusion." During  Widdrington's  temporary  absence  from 
indisposition,  that  great  lawyer,  Bulstrode  Whitelocke, 
well  known  from  his  Memorials  of  English  Affairs,  filled  the 


SIR  THOMAS  WIDDRINGTON 

1656 

From  a  drawmg  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 


BULSTRODE  WHITELOCK 

1656-7 

From  a  painting  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    213 

Chair  for  a  short  time.^  When  a  proposal  came  before 
the  House  that  lawyers  should  be  precluded  from  prac- 
tising their  profession  if  elected  to  Parliament,  he  used 
the  following  words  : — 

"  With  respect  to  the  proposal  for  compeUing  lawyers 
tojsuspend^their  practice  while  they  sit  in  Parhament, 
I  only  insist  that  in  the  Act' for  that  purpose  it  be  pro- 
vided^that  merchants  should^  forbear  their  trading,  phy- 
sicians from  visiting  their  patients,  and  country  gentle- 
men from  selling  their  corn  or  wool  while  they  are  members 
of  this  House." 

In  Richard  Cromwell's  only  Parliament  Chaloner  Chute, 
of  the  Vyne  (a  fine  property  which  he  bought  in  1653 
from  the  sixth  Lord  Sandys),  "  a  worthy  gentleman  of 
the  long  robe,"  was  Speaker.  He  resigned  from  ill- 
health  on  9  March,  and  died  on  14  April.  He  had  a  great 
reputation  as  an  advocate,  and  amongst  other  eminent 
men  whom  he  defended  was  Archbishop  Laud.  Sir 
Lislebone  Long,  "  by  general  consent  of  the  House,"  was 
chosen  in  his  stead ;  but  on  14  March  he  too  informed 
the  House  that  he  was  too  unwell  to  sit,  and  within 
forty-eight  hours  of  Chute  he  died.  Thomas  Bampfylde 
(M.P.  Exeter)  succeeded  Long  on  16  March,  1658-59, 
after  one  Mr.  Reynell  (M.P.  Ashburton)  had  been  pro- 
posed. Bampfylde  was,  however,  preferred  as  being  "  a 
person  of  greater  experience  and  of  approved  learning  and 
gravity."  From  his  nephew.  Sir  Coplestone  Bampfylde, 
the  present  Lord  Poltimore  is  descended.  This  Speaker's 
tenure  of  office  was  interrupted  by  the  Committee  of 
Safety.     The  last  of  Lenthall's  many  substitutes  was 

•  He  is  not  mentioned  by  Manning,  but  the  fact  of  his  having  been 
Speaker  is  established  by  reference  to  the  Commons  Journals,  Vol.  VII, 
p.  482. 


214    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

William  Say,  or  Saye.^  a  Bencher  of  the  Middle  Temple, 
and  one  of  the  Regicides,  who  sat  in  the  Chair  for  a 
few  days  in  January,  1659-60,  during  Lenthall's  tempo- 
rary absence  from  indisposition.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  Long  Parliament  from  1647.  At  the  Restoration  his 
name  was  exempted  from  the  Act  of  Indemnity,  but  he 
contrived  to  make  his  escape  to  the  Continent. 

It  is  a  curious  fact  that  of  these  Cromwellian  Speakers 
Pelham,  Rous,  and  Bampfylde  were  members  of  old 
knightly  families  boasting  pedigrees  which  satisfied  that 
most  exclusive  of  genealogists,  Mr.  E.  P.  Shirley,  who  in- 
cluded their  names  in  his  Noble  and  Gentle  Men  of  England. 
Lenthall,  Widdrington,  Chute,  and  Long  were  all  men 
of  good  family.  Whitelocke,  on  his  mother's  side,  was 
descended  from  the  very  ancient  Buckinghamshire  house 
of  Bulstrode  of  Hedgerley.  Even  the  Regicide  Speaker 
could  claim  kinship  with  the  Sir  John  Say  who  filled  the 
same  ofhce  in  1449,  so  that  in  the  darkest  days  of  the 
Commonwealth  the  House  was  jealous  of  the  status  and 
origin  of  its  presiding  officer. 

At  an  age  somewhat  older  than  that  of  most  holders 
of  the  office,  Sir  Harbottle  Grimston  was  unanimously 
elected  Speaker  at  the  Restoration,  on  the  motion  of  Mr. 
William  Pierpont.  Early  in  life  he  had  been  a  strong 
Presbyterian,  and  prominent  amongst  those  who  opposed 
the  rise  of  Cromwell  and  the  Independents  in  the  army. 
He  was  excluded  from  the  House  by  Pride's  Purge,  and, 
disapproving  as  he  did  of  the  King's  execution,  he  with- 
drew from  public  Hfe.  Again  elected  for  Essex  in  1656, 
he  was  once  more  excluded.  About  1652  he  purchased 
the  reversion  of  the  estate  of  Gorhambury,  his  second 

'  M.P.  Camelford. 


CHALONER    CHUTE 

1658-59 

Front  a  pahUuig  at  the  I'yue^  Bastitgsiokc 


SIR   HARBOTTLE   GRIMSTON 

1660 

From  a  painting;  in  t/ie  National  Portrait  Gallery  by  Lely 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    215 

wife  having  been  a  great-niece  of  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon,  the 
builder  of  the  now  ruined  mansion.  Grimston  held  the 
Mastership  of  the  Rolls  concurrently  with  the  Speaker- 
ship, and  until  his  death  in  1685.^  At  the  Restoration 
he  was  living  in  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  he  entertained  the 
King  at  his  house  there  soon  after  his  arrival  in  London. 

The  existing  mace  of  the  House  of  Commons  dates 
from  Sir  Harbottle  Grimston's  Speakership.  The  earlier 
"fool's  bauble,"  removed  by  Cromwell,  was  made  in 
1649  by  Thomas  Maundy,  a  goldsmith  in  Fetter  Lane, 
and,  though  it  was  formerly  supposed  that  it  was  re- 
fashioned at  the  Restoration,  it  appears  certain  that  the 
one  now  in  use  is  wholly  of  the  Charles  II  period.  It 
weighs  upwards  of  250  ounces,  and  is  rather  less  than 
five  feet  in  length,  whereas  the  Commonwealth  mace  is 
known  to  have  been  considerably  smaller.  The  tradition 
that  a  mace  at  Kingston,  in  Jamaica,  is  the  one  turned 
out  of  the  House  by  Cromwell  appears  to  be  without 
foundation,  as  the  oldest  now  preserved  in  that  island  is 
of  eighteenth-century  workmanship.  When  the  House 
of  Commons  is  not  in  session  the  Serjeant-at-Arms  re- 
turns the  emblem  of  his  office  to  the  custody  of  the  Lord 
Chamberlain's  Department,  whence  it  is  reissued  after 
each  Parliamentary  recess. 

The  Convention  Parhament  met  on  25  April,  1660. 
Charles  II  landed  at  Dover  a  month  later,  and  on  29  May 
(his  thirtieth  birthday)  the  only  one  of  the  Stuarts  who 
had  tact  and  who  knew  when  to  give  way  entered  London 

'  In  1803  the  Speaker's  lineal  descendant,  the  third  Viscount 
Grimston,  presented  Sir  Harbottle's  portrait  to  the  historical  series 
preserved  at  Westminster,  and  his  coat  of  arms  from  the  old  Rolls 
Chapel  is  still  to  be  seen  in  a  window  of  the  museum  at  the  Public 
Record  Office. 


2i6    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

amidst  universal  rejoicing.  The  "  Pensionary  Parliament " 
of  Charles  II,  though  often  unfavourably  contrasted  with 
the  Long  Parliament,  showed  itself  extremely  jealous  of  the 
privileges  of  the  Commons,  and  sat  for  an  even  greater 
number  of  years  than  its  famous  predecessor.  It  ex- 
tended over  seventeen  sessions,  and  was  presided  over 
by  four  Speakers. 

The  first  of  these,  Sir  Edward  Tumour,  an  ancestor  of 
the  present  Earl  Winterton,  occupied  the  Chair  for 
ten  whole  years.  Samuel  Pepys,  who  knew  him  well, 
appeared  before  him  on  4  March,  1668,  to  deUver  his 
celebrated  defence  of  the  principal  officers  of  the  Navy. 
In  the  speech  of  his  life  he  held  the  attention  of  a  crowded 
House  for  over  three  hours  in  justification  of  himself  and 
his  colleagues.  So  favourable  an  impression  did  the 
speech  produce  that  when  Sir  WilHam  Coventry,  the 
Chief  Commissioner  of  the  Navy,  met  him  the  next  day 
he  greeted  him  in  the  following  words  :  "  Good-morrow, 
Mr.  Pepys  that  must  be  Speaker  of  the  Parhament 
House."  Coventry  also  told  this  invaluable  pubhc  ser- 
vant that  he  could  earn  £1000  a  year  at  the  Bar ;  the 
Solicitor-General  said  that  he  was  the  best  speaker  in 
England ;  and  the  Speaker  himself  declared  that  in  all 
his  experience  of  the  House  of  Commons  he  had  never 
heard  such  a  good  defence.  All  which  must  have  been 
extremely  gratifying  to  Pepys'  well-known  vanity.  The 
diarist  confesses  that  before  going  to  Westminster  on 
this  memorable  morning  of  his  life  he  drank  half  a  pint 
of  mulled  sack  and  a  dram  of  brandy,  after  which  he 
felt  himself  "  in  better  order  as  to  courage."  He  took 
great  interest  in  the  House  of  Commons  even  before  he 
became  a  member,  and  in  his  Diary  for  27  July,  1663,  he 


-¥*^p^l^  ,.^ 


THE    MACE 

From  a  photograph  in  the  possession  of  the  ScTJeaitt-at-A  rii/s  { Mr.  II.  D.  £}-skui 
of  Cardross) 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    217 

relates  how  he  crowded  into  the  House  of  Lords,  stand- 
ing close  behind  the  Speaker  when  he  recapitulated  the 
Acts  of  the  session  to  the  King  and  desired  the  Royal 
Assent.  "  The  Speaker's  speech  was  far  from  any 
oratory,  but  was  as  plain  (though  good  matter)  as  any- 
thing could  be,  and  void  of  elocution." 

No  man  up  to  this  date  had  occupied  the  Chair  for 
anything  like  so  long  a  time  as  Speaker  Turnour.  Len- 
thall's  longest  continuous  term  of  office  was,  as  we  have 
shown,  under  seven  years ;  but  during  the  decade  of 
1661-71  the  Speaker  witnessed  events  as  stirring  and 
as  far-reaching  in  their  pohtical  effect  as  any  of  his  pre- 
decessors had  taken  part  in.  He  saw  the  wreck  of 
Clarendon  (though  his  poUcy  continued  to  commend  itself 
to  the  majority  of  the  House  of  Commons),  the  loss  of 
England's  command  of  the  sea  in  the  disastrous  war  with 
Holland,  ending  with  the  humiliating  Treaty  of  Breda, 
hurriedly  concluded  after  the  Dutch  fleet  had  sailed  up 
the  Medway,  bombarded  Chatham,  and  threatened  Dover 
and  Harwich.  And  when  the  thunder  of  the  enemy's 
guns  caused  a  panic  in  London  the  Speaker  was  hindered 
from  taking  the  Chair  until  after  the  King  had  proceeded 
to  the  House  of  Lords,  for  fear  anything  should  be  resolved 
upon  by  the  Commons  contrary  to  the  wishes  of  the 
Court.  ^ 

*  Considerable  light  is  thrown  upon  the  temper  of  the  House 
at  the  time  of  this  discreditable  manoeuvre  by  the  ubiquitous  Pepys. 
Writing  on  25  July,  1667,  when  details  of  the  disaster  were  still  wanting, 
he  said  :  "  Contrary  to  all  expectation  by  the  King  that  there  would 
be  a  thin  meeting,  there  met  above  300  this  first  day,  and  all  the  dis- 
contented party ;  and  indeed  the  whole  House  seems  to  be  no  other 
almost.  The  Speaker  told  them,  as  soon  as  they  were  sat,  that  he 
was  ordered  by  the  King  to  let  them  know  he  was  hindered  by  some 
important  business  to  come  to  them  and  speak  to  them  as  he  had 


2i8    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Speaker  Turnour  saw  the  rise  of  the  Cabal,  that  inner 
conclave  of  the  King's  advisers,  two  of  whose  members, 
at  least,  were  in  favour  of  restoring  the  Roman  Catholic 
religion  in  this  country ;  but  he  may  never  have  known 
that  by  a  secret  treaty,  which  Charles  concluded  with 
Louis  XIV  in  1670,  in  return  for  a  heavy  bribe,  the  King 
was  pledged  to  declare  his  own  adhesion  to  the  Church 
of  Rome  as  soon  as  the  times  were  deemed  to  be  ripe 
for  a  public  declaration.  [ >i 

Like  many  other  pubUc  men  at  this  period.  Speaker 
Turnour  received  large  grants  of  public  money,  amount- 
ing in  the  aggregate  to  £11,000,  as  free  gifts ;  nor  did 
he  altogether  escape  the  stigma  of  corruption.  It  was 
found  that  he  was  in  receipt  of  a  small  gratuity  from  the 
East  India  Company,  and  in  1669  it  was  rumoured  in 
the  House  that  evidence  existed  of  corrupt  dealings  on 
his  part  on  a  much  larger  scale.  His  elevation  to  the 
Judicial  Bench  may  have  been  accelerated  by  a  desire 
to  shield  him  from  unpleasant  consequences  if  these 
charges  were  found  to  be  proven. 

An  order  which  was  passed  by  the  House  shortly  be- 

intended,  and  therefore,  ordered  him  to  move  that  they  would  adjourn 
themselves  till  Monday  next,  it  being  very  plain  to  all  the  House  that 
he  expects  to  hear  by  that  time  of  the  sealing  of  the  peace."  Four 
days  later,  when  the  signing  of  the  peace  was  generally  known,  he 
wrote :  "I  went  up  to  the  Painted  Chamber  thinking  to  have  got  in  to 
hear  the  King's  speech,  but  upon  second  thoughts  did  not  think  it  would 
be  worth  the  crowd,  and  so  went  down  again  into  the  Hall.  .  .  .  But 
presently  comes  down  the  House  of  Commons,  the  King  having  made 
them  a  very  short  and  no  pleasing  speech  to  them  at  all."  The  King 
informed  them  that  he  had  made  peace,  but  gave  no  particulars  and 
dismissed  Parliament  until  October.  But  it  leaked  out  that  the 
Speaker's  detention  had  been  deliberately  planned  "  for  fear  they  should 
be  doing  anjd;hing  in  the  House  of  Commons  to  the  further  dissatis- 
faction of  the  King  and  bis  courtiers." 


SIR   EDWARD  TURNOUR 

1661 

From  a  painting  in  the  Speaker  s  Hoitse 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    219 

fore  his  retirement  from  the  Chair — "  That  the  Back 
Door  of  the  Speaker's  Chambers  be  nailed  up  and  not 
opened  during  any  sessions  of  ParHament " — ^has  given 
rise  to  some  speculation  without  eUciting  any  definite 
agreement  as  to  its  motive.  Though  backstairs  influence 
was  so  much  in  the  ascendant  at  this  period,  it  does  not 
appear  that  the  House,  in  making  the  order,  had  any 
ulterior  object  in  view  beyond  regulating  the  entry  of 
its  members  through  one,  and  that  the  main,  approach 
to  the  Chamber.  From  a  much  earlier  date  the  Speaker 
had  been  provided  with  private  apartments  in  which  to 
don  his  robes,  but  there  is  no  evidence  to  show  that  he  was 
required  to  live  in  the  Palace  in  the  seventeenth  century. 
Sir  Edward  Tumour,  when  in  town,  Uved,  like  so  many 
of  his  predecessors,  at  the  Rolls  House  in  Chancery  Lane. 
He  died  4  March,  1675,  at  Bedford  during  the  hearing  of 
the  assizes,  and  was  buried  with  much  ceremony  at 
Little  Parndon,  Essex,  on  the  south  side  of  the  chancel. 

An  account  of  St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  as  it  appeared  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  has  been  given  at  an  earUer  page. 
In  the  second  part  of  Chamberlayne's  AnglicB  Notitia, 
published  in  1671,  there  is  a  very  fuU  and  interesting 
account  of  both  Houses  of  ParHament  as  Pepys  saw  them. 

"  The  Commons  in  their  House  sit  promiscuously, 
only  the  Speaker  hath  a  Chair  placed  in  the  middle,  and 
the  Clerk  of  that  House  near  him  at  the  Table.  They 
never  had  any  robes  (as  the  Lords  ever  had),  but  wear 
every  one  what  he  fancieth  most,  which  to  strangers 
seems  very  unbecoming  the  gravity  and  authority  of  the 
Great  CouncU  of  England." 

But  few  nowadays  will  be  f oimd  to  endorse  the  recom- 
mendation which  follows  : — 


220    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

"  During  their  attendance  on  Parliament,  a  robe  or 
grave  vestment  would  as  well  become  the  honourable 
members  of  the  House  of  Commons,  as  it  doth  all  the 
noble  Venetians,  both  young  and  old,  who  hath  right  to 
sit  in  the  Great  Council  of  Venice,  and  as  it  doth  the 
Senators  of  Rome  at  this  day." 

Though  Chamberlajme  only  mentions  one  Clerk,  there 
had  been  an  assistant  at  least  as  early  as  the  reign  of 
James  I.  In  the  House  of  Lords,  while  the  Clerk  of  the 
Parliament  sat  on  the  "  lowermost  woolsack  "  in  1671,  his 
two  assistants  knelt  behind  it  and  wrote  their  minutes 
in  the  same  uncomfortable  posture.  In  another  passage 
Chamberlayne  speaks  of  the  House  of  Commons  as  the 
"  Grand  Inquest  of  the  Realm,"  an  early  use  of  a  very 
familiar  definition.  But  even  before  this  the  watchful 
eye  of  a  foreigner  had  noted  the  general  aspect  of  the 
House  of  Commons  in  the  latter  half  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  Monconys,  who  accompanied  the  Due  de 
Chevreuse  to  London,  Oxford,  and  other  places  in  1663, 
has  placed  on  record  his  impressions  of  St.  Stephen's, 
and,  if  for  no  other  reason,  they  are  valuable  because 
they  contain  the  earliest  reference  of  which  the  author 
is  aware  to  the  green  benches  of  the  Lower  House  : — 

"  Avant  diner  je  fus  a  Westminster,  d'oii  les  Deputez 
de  la  Chambre  Basse  sortoient.  Le  lieu  ou  ils  s'assem- 
blent  est  une  Chambre  mediocrement  grande,  environn^e 
de  six  ou  sept  rangs  de  degrez  converts  de  sarge  verte, 
&  disposez  en  Amphiteatre,  au  milieu  desquels  il  y  a  un 
preau,  au  fonds  duquel  vis  a  vis  de  la  porte  est  une  grande 
Chaise  a  bras,  avec  un  dossier  de  menue  sarge  dor6  & 
ouvrage,  haut  de  sept  ou  huit  pies,  dans  lequel  s'assoit 
le  President,  tournant  le^  dos  a^a  fengtre,  &  le  visage  k 
la  porte.    Au  dessus  de  la  porte,  bien  plus  haut  que  les 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    221 

demiers  degrez,  il  y  a  une  tribune,  ou  il  y  a  encore  trois 
ou  quatre  rangs  de  ces  degres  ;  il  y  a  place  pour  500 
personnes.  Devant  la  chaise  du  President  il  y  a  un 
Bureau,  oii  sont  les  Griffiers,  ou  Secretaires." 

This  French  traveller  and  his  patron  were  lodged  in 
Westminster  during  their  visit  to  London,  at  a  house 
in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Palace  Yard,  which  appears 
to  have  been  set  apart  for  the  reception  of  foreign  am- 
bassadors on  their  first  coming  to  town. 

"  II  y  a  une  assez  belle  place  au  devant,  au  fond  de 
laquelle  M.  le  Due  alia  loger,  k  cinq  pieces  par  semaine 
ou  100  Chelins,  dans  la  maison  que  M.  Brunetti  lui 
avoit  loii^e,  &  ou  le  Roi  loge  les  Ambassadeurs  extra- 
ordinaires  les  trois  premiers  jours  qu'ils  arrivent,  &  oii 
il  les  d6fraye."  ^ 

The  session  of  1671  is  memorable  in  the  annals  of 
Parliament  for  the  contention  then  first  seriously  ad- 
vanced by  the  Commons  that  the  Lords  were  unable  to 
amend  a  Money  BiU.  A  sUght  diminution  of  a  proposed 
duty  on  sugar  having  been  proposed  by  the  Peers,  a 
deadlock  ensued  between  the  two  Houses,  and,  as  neither 
side  was  disposed  to  give  way,  the  Bill  was  dropped. 
Six  years  later  the  same  difficulty  was  experienced 
when  the  Lords  amended  a  Bill  granting  money  for  an 
increase  in  the  fleet.  On  this  occasion,  however,  the 
Lords  did  not  insist  upon  their  amendment.  But  in 
the    following    year    the    struggle    between    the    two 

'  Mr.  de  Moncony's  descriptions  of  London,  though  little  known, 
are  so  vivid  and  so  evidently  the  results  of  personal  experience,  that 
they  will  repay  careful  attention.  In  the  National  Review,  some  years 
ago,  the  present  author  wrote  an  article  on  the  French  traveller's  impres- 
sions of  1663,  and  the  above  extracts  are  taken  from  an  edition,  published 
in  Paris  in  1695,  in  the  writer's  possession. 


222    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Houses  was  renewed  over  a  Money  Bill  for  the  dis- 
bandment  of  troops.  Public  opinion  being  found  to  be 
hostile  to  a  reduction  of  the  armed  forces  of  the  Crown, 
in  view  of  the  threatening  attitude  of  France,  the  ques- 
tion was  not  fought  out  to  a  conclusion ;  but  the  venal 
assembly,  contemptuously  known  as  the  "  Pensionary 
Parliament,"  passed  the  Resolution  quoted  in  every  text- 
book of  constitutional  history,  which  has  ever  since  been 
held  to  debar  the  Lords  from  amending,  though  not  of 
rejecting  or  suspending,  a  Money  Bill  originating  in  the 
Lower  House. 

Sir  Job  Charlton,  whom  Roger  North  calls  "  an  old 
Cavalier,  loyal,  learned,  grave,  and  wise,"  was  the  next 
Speaker.  He  is  generally  said  to  have  been  the  son  of 
a  London  goldsmith,  by  name  Robert  Charlton,  and 
that  his  mother  was  the  daughter  of  another,  by  name 
Thomas  Harby ;  but  in  the  exhaustive  list  of  London 
goldsmiths  printed  in  Jackson's  English  Goldsmiths 
and  their  Marks,  neither  of  these  names  occurs.  It 
seems  more  probable  that  he  came  of  a  Shropshire 
stock,  and  that  his  father  was  Robert  Charlton,  of  Whit- 
ton,  in  that  county.  He  represented  Ludlow  in  1659, 
1660,  and  1661,  and  died  at  his  seat  at  Ludford,  Here- 
fordshire, 24  May,  1697.  As  he  only  held  of&ce  for  eleven 
days,  little  or  nothing  is  known  of  his  conduct  in  the 
Chair.  He  became  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas,  but 
was  removed  on  account  of  his  opposition  to  James  II's 
dispensing  power.  He  had  also  been  Chief  Justice  of 
Chester,  but  here  he  was  no  luckier,  for  he  had  to  resign 
the  post  in  favour  of  Jeffreys,  who  had  "  laid  his  eye  on 
it."  Charlton  was  the  first  Speaker  to  be  made  a  Baronet, 
and  when  he  resigned  from  ill-health,  the  House,  for  the 


SIR  JOB   CHARLTOX 

1672-3 

Front  a  painting  in  the  Speaker  s  House 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    223 

first  time  for  150  years,  elected  a  Speaker  who  was  not  a 
lawyer.  This  was  Sir  Edward  Seymour,  of  Maiden  Bradley, 
Wilts,  an  aristocratic  Tory,  who  held  office  for  five  years, 
when  he  too  resigned  on  the  plea  of  ill-health,  though 
there  is  reason  to  believe  that  this  was  but  a  convenient 
excuse.  The  real  reason  was  a  difference  of  opinion  with 
Danby,  the  master  mind  of  the  Government. 

Seymour  was  first  voted  to  the  Chair  on  18  February, 
1672-3,  and  in  October  of  the  same  year  a  wholly  irregu- 
lar debate  was  initiated  by  Sir  Thomas  Littleton,  who 
declared  that  he  was  unfitted  to  hold  the  office,  owing 
to  his  being  a  Privy  Councillor  and  his  having  admission 
to  the  most  secret  conclaves  of  the  Court.  "  You  are  too 
big  for  that  Chair,  and  for  us,"  he  said;  " and  you,  that 
are  one  of  the  governors  of  the  world,  to  be  our  servant, 
is  incongruous."  A  Mr.  Harbord  was  even  more  uncom- 
plimentary. "  You  expose  the  honour  of  the  House  in 
resorting  to  gaming-houses,  with  foreigners  as  well  as 
Englishmen,  and  other  ill  places.  I  think  you  to  be  an 
unfit  person  to  be  Speaker,  by  your  way  of  living." 
Colonel  Strangways,  however,  came  to  Seymour's  rescue, 
declaring  that  as  for  his  being  a  gamester,  exception 
might  just  as  well  be  taken  to  the  Judicial  Bench  for 
the  same  reasons.^ 

In  Seymour's  first  session  a  debate  arose  on  the  printing 
of  addresses  to  the  King  in  connection  with  grievances 
concerniag  the  billeting  of  soldiers.  On  a  motion  to 
adjourn  the  debate,  the  numbers  (on  a  division)  were 
found  to  be  equal,  whereupon  the  Speaker  gave  his 
casting  vote  in  favour  of  adjournment,  saying,  "  He 
would  have  his  reason  for  his  judgment  recorded,  viz. 

^  Cobbetf  s  Parliamentary  History,  Vol.  IV,  p.  589. 


224    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

because  he  was  very  hungry."  Seymour  was  a  very 
proud,  not  to  say  overbearing,  man,  and  he  was  un- 
popular with  the  general  body  of  members.  A  trick 
was  once  played  upon  him  by  a  wag,  who  handed 
him  a  petition,  which  the  Speaker  began  to  read  aloud  : 
"  The  humble  petition  of  OUver  Cromwell — the  devil," 
whereon  a  shout  of  laughter  caused  him  to  throw  down 
the  paper  and  hasten  from  the  Chair. 

On  10  May,  1675,  a  serious  disturbance  arose  in  Com- 
mittee of  the  whole  House  on  the  consideration  of  His 
Majesty's  answer  to  an  address  for  recalling  British  sub- 
jects from  the  service  of  the  French  King.  The  riot  could 
only  have  been  quelled  by  a  strong  man,  and  the  Speaker's 
intervention  has  scarcely  had  a  parallel  since  that  day 
until  Mr.  Speaker  Peel's  memorable  intervention  in  the 
Home  Rule  debate  on  27  July,  1893.^  Seymour  "  very 
opportunely  and  prudently  rising  from  his  seat  near  the 
Bar,  in  a  resolute  and  slow  pace,  made  his  three  respects 
through  the  crowd,  and  took  the  Chair."  The  mace 
was  laid  on  the  table  and  the  disorder  ceased  on  the 
Speaker  stating  that  he  had  acted,  "  though  not  accord- 
ing to  order,  with  the  intent  of  bringing  the  House  into 
order  again."  ^  He  "  maintained  the  dignity  of  the  Chair 
after  that  of  the  House  was  gone"  by  obliging  every 
member  present  to  stand  up  in  his  place  and  engage  on 
his  honour  not  to  resent  any  of  that  day's  proceedings. 
As  an  instance  of  his  pride  it  is  related  that  when  he 
was  presented  to  William  III  the  King  remarked  that 
he  believed  Sir  Edward  was  of  the  Duke  of  Somerset's 
family,  whereupon  the  ex-Speaker  retorted  "that  the 

^  Commons  Journals,  Vol,  GXLVIII,  p.  469. 
^  Grey's  Debates,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  129. 


SIR    EIIWARD    SEVMOl'K 

1672-73 

Prpiti  a  draiving  in  the  JSaitonnl  Portrait  Gallery 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    225 

Duke  was  rather  of  his  family."  Once,  when  his  coach 
broke  down  at  Charing  Cross,  he  ordered  the  next 
gentleman's  to  be  stopped  and  brought  to  him,  and 
when  its  occupant  expressed  surprise,  Sir  Edward  told 
him  that  it  was  more  proper  for  him  to  walk  in  the 
streets  than  for  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons. 

The  year  1675  was  a  memorable  one  in  English  politics. 
Alternately  inclining  to  the  counsels  of  Shaftesbury  and 
religious  toleration,  and  to  the  advice  of  Danby,  who 
desired  the  supremacy  of  the  Anglican  Church,  Charles 
had  allowed  the  Nonconformists  to  be  harried  to  please 
the  Churchmen,  and  had  assented  to  the  Test  Act  of 
1673  to  gratify  the  hatred  of  both  persuasions  for  the 
Roman  Catholics.  But  a  haunting  fear  in  the  public 
mind  that  the  Protestant  succession  to  the  throne  was 
still  endangered  convinced  Danby  that  a  new  and  more 
stringent  test  was  required.  The  reorganisation  of  his  sup- 
porters in  the  Commons  which  followed  led  to  a  cleavage 
of  parties,  out  of  which  was  gradually  evolved  the  perma- 
nent division  of  English  political  opinion  into  two  distinct 
bodies  :  the  Tory  and  the  Whig  of  after  days. 

Whilst  Danby's  proposals  were  under  consideration  the 
relations  of  the  two  Houses  became  once  more  strained. 
Eveljm,  writing  in  the  summer  of  1675,  mentions  a  con- 
ference of  Lords  and  Commons  in  the  Painted  Chamber, 
at  which  the  Lords  accused  the  representatives  of  the 
people  of  infringing  their  privileges,  and  brought  forward 
once  more  the  oft-quoted  precedent  of  Henry  IV.  To 
gain  time  the  King  suddenly  prorogued  Parliament  for 
four  months,  and  the  storm  blew  over. 

Sir  Robert  Sawyer,  Pepys'  "  old  chamber  fellow  "  at 
Magdalene  College,  Cambridge,  succeeded  Sir  Edward 
Q 


226    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Seymour  in  the  Chair  on  ii  April,  1678 ;  but  years 
before  that  the  same  assiduous  gossip  had  noted  that  "  he 
do  very  well  in  the  world."  Like  his  two  predecessors,  he 
resigned  from  ill-health.  Within  a  month  of  his  election 
he  was  found  to  be  suffering  from  a  violent  fit  of  the 
stone,  attributed  to  his  long  sitting  one  day  in  the  Chair. 
Sawyer's  subsequent  career  was  a  chequered  one.  He 
became  Attorney-General,  defended  the  Seven  Bishops, 
was  expelled  the  House  for  his  conduct  in  the  case 
of  Sir  Thomas  Armstrong  in  1600,  and  was  again  re- 
turned (for  Cambridge  University)  later  in  the  year. 
The  beautiful  seat  of  Highclere,  Hants,  came  to  Lord 
Carnarvon's  family  from  the  Sawyers.  The  eighth  Earl  of 
Pembroke  married  Margaret  Sawyer,  Sir  Robert's  only 
daughter  and  heiress,  in  1684,  and  her  father  built  the 
church  at  Highclere  in  which  he  lies  buried.  Se3miiour's 
health  being  conveniently  re-established,  he  returned  to 
the  Chair  on  6  May,  1678,  and  held  office  till  the 
Pensionary  Parliament  was  dissolved,  24  January, 
1678-79. 

On  the  meeting  of  Charles's  third  Parliament  the  King 
wished  to  force  Sir  Thomas  Meres  upon  the  House,  but 
the  Commons  desired  to  have  the  services  of  Seymour 
once  more.  In  a  long  dispute  Seymour's  re-election  was 
refused  by  the  King,^  and,  though  the  Commons  did  not 
insist  upon  their  original  choice,  they  elected  Serjeant 
Gregory  in  preference  to  the  King's  nominee.  This  was 
the  last  occasion  on  which  the  Sovereign  attempted  to 
impose  his  own  choice  upon  the  House ;  and  with  Sey- 
mour's rejection  began  that  period  of  150  years,  more  or 
less,  ending  with  the  Speakership  of  Mr.  Shaw  Lefevre, 

*  15  March,  1678-79. 


SIR   ROBERT   SAWYER 
1678 
From  a  painting;  in  the  possession  0/  tiie  Earl  o/Carna^i'on 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    227 

during  which  the  evolution  of  the  non-partisan  Speaker 
steadily  proceeded.  At  the  same  time  it  should  be  noted 
that,  though  Charles  failed  to  force  Sir  Thomas  Meres 
upon  the  House,  he  was  still  powerful  enough  to  procure 
the  removal  of  his  successor  from  the  Judicial  Bench  when 
he  gave  a  judgment  in  opposition  to  his  personal  wishes. 
Sir  William  Gregory,  of  How  Caple,  Herefordshire  (a 
junior  branch  of  the  family  of  Gregory  of  Styvechal,  in 
Warwickshire),  like  Speaker  Charlton,  was  so  removed 
for  giving  judgment  against  the  King's  dispensing 
power.  He  only  sat  in  the  Chair  for  four  months, 
during  which  time  the  famous  Habeas  Corpus  Act — 
the  Statute  which  becomes  more  famous  still  when 
suspended — was  passed  into  law. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Charles  II  the  growth 
of  the  party  system  brought  with  it  considerable  expense 
to  ParUamentary  candidates,  especially  in  the  counties. 
Evelyn's  brother  George  spent  nearly  £2000  in  1678-79 
by  "  a  most  abominable  custom  "  in  carrying  the  county 
of  Surrey  against  Lord  Longford  and  Sir  Adam  Brown,^ 
when  most  of  the  money  was  spent  in  eating  and  drink- 
ing. His  colleague  was  Arthur  Onslow,  grandfather  of 
the  celebrated  Speaker  of  the  same  name.  In  1685 
Evelyn  and  Onslow  stood  again,  their  opponents  being 
Sir  Adam  Brown,  who  was  stone  deaf,  and  Sir  Edward 
Evelyn,  a  cousin  of  the  diarist.  But,  through  a  trick 
of  the  sheriff  in  holding  the  election  a  day  before  it 
was  expected,  the  old  members  were  not  returned. 

The  new  names  of  Whig  and  Tory  were  generally 
applied  to  the  respective  members  of  the  country  and 
the  Court  party  at  the  next  general  election.    Though 

'  Evelyn's  Diary,  4  February,  1678-79. 


228    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

summoned  for  October,  1679,  Charles's  fourth  ParUament 
did  not  meet  for  the  despatch  of  business  until  a  year 
later.  Sir  William  WilHams,  the  Whig  member  for 
Chester,  and  a  notable  champion  of  the  liberties  of  the 
Commons,  was  elected  Speaker,  nemine  contradicente,  on 
21  October,  1680.  The  first  Welshman  to  fill  the  Chair, 
he  migrated  from  Jesus  College,  Oxford,  the  home  of  the 
leek,  to  Gray's  Inn.^  Luttrell  tells  a  story  of  Sir  Robert 
Peyton,  2  who  had  been  expelled  the  House,  going  to 
Williams  a  few  days  after  the  dissolution  and  demand- 
ing satisfaction  for  a  severe  rebuke  administered  to  him 
at  the  time  of  his  expulsion.  He  wanted  to  challenge 
the  Speaker  to  a  duel,  but  thought  fit  to  retreat  in 
haste  on  the  "  young  gentlemen  of  Gray's  Inn  "  (of 
which  Wilhams  was  a  Bencher)  showing  signs  of  taking 
the  law  into  their  own  hands  on  account  of  what  they 
held  to  be  Peyton's  insolence  to  the  Chair. 

In  this  Parliament,  though  the  Exclusion  Bill  was 
thrown  out  in  the  Lords,  the  Lower  House  set  itself 
steadily  to  curtail  the  prerogative  of  the  Crown.  It 
was,  in  consequence,  dismissed  in  January,  1680-81. 
Popular  excitement  ran  high  in  London  over  the  fate 
of  the  Bill,  and  the  King  thought  it  prudent  to 
summon  his  fifth  Parliament  to  meet  at  Oxford  in  the 
month  of  March.  Convocation  House  was  fitted  up  for 
the  Commons,  and  the  Lords  sat  in  the  gallery  above. 
Wilhams  was  unanimously  recalled  to  the  Chair,  but 
after  sitting  for  a  week  the  King  sent  it  about  its  busi- 
ness, saying,  "  Now  am  I  King  of  England,  if  I  never  was 

1  This  Parliament  ordered  the  Votes  and  Proceedings  of  the  House 
of  Commons  to  be  printed,  and  in  the  Journal  Office  are  preserved 
many  of  the  earliest  issues  extant. 

2  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Middlesex. 


SIR   WILLIAM    GREGORY 
1678-9 

From  a  painting  in  the  Speakei's  Hotise 


SIR   WILLIAM    WILLIAMS 

1680,   i6So-8i 

/  ,1  />nill'ini^  in  the  S/',  eiAi"'s  ! ! 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    229 

before."  Relieved  of  the  Speakership,  Williams  returned  to 
the  Bar  and  became  Solicitor-General  in  1687.  He  died  at 
his  chambers,  in  Gray's  Inn,  in  1700,  and  was  buried  at 
LlansHen,  Denbighshire.  His  portrait  by  Sir  Godfrey 
Kneller  has  recently  been  presented  to  the  House  by  Sir 
Alfred  Thomas,  Chairman  of  the  Welsh  Parliamentary 
Party. 

The  Welsh  precedent,  once  set,  was  soon  followed,  for 
in  James  II 's  only  Parliament  Sir  John  Trevor,  of  Bryn- 
kinalt,  the  ancestor  of  the  present  Lord  Trevor,  was 
unanimously  called  to  the  Chair,  and  at  the  accession  of 
William  III  he  was  re-elected.  Having  been  convicted  of 
taking  bribes,  he  was  expelled  the  House  in  March,  1695, 
though  he  was  allowed  to  remain  Master  of  the  RoUs, 
an  office  which  he  had  held  concurrently  with  the  Speaker- 
ship. In  the  Speaker's  Portrait  Gallery  at  Westminster 
there  hangs  his  likeness,  showing  him  to  have  had  a 
decided  squint,  a  defect  which,  it  might  be  thought,  would 
have  increased  the  proverbial  difficulty  of  catching  the 
Speaker's  eye.  His  early  days  had  been  passed  in  the 
chambers  of  a  kinsman  in  the  Inner  Temple — Arthur 
Trevor.  One  day  a  visitor  observed  a  strange-looking  boy 
seated  at  a  desk,  and  asked  his  name.  "  Oh,"  said  old 
Trevor,  "  he  is  a  connection  of  mine  whom  I  have 
allowed  to  sit  here  to  learn  the  knavish  part  of  the  law." 
Being  addicted  to  high  play,  he  became  a  recognised 
authority  in  gambling  disputes,  and  amongst  his  fellow- 
gamesters  he  had  the  authority  of  a  judge  whose  decision 
was  final. 

Trevor  is  said  to  have  owed  his  promotion  to  the  Chair 
to  his  cousin,  the  notorious  Judge  Jeffreys;  and  some 
years  before,  on  a  motion  to  remove  Jeffreys  from  the 


230    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Recordership  of  London,  Trevor's  was  the  only  voice 
raised  in  his  cousin's  behalf.  It  was  probably  owing  to 
this  support  that  he  was  advanced  to  the  position 
of  a  K.C.  when  Jeffreys  became  Chief  Justice.  The 
wits  of  the  day  declared  that  justice  might  be  blind, 
but  that  bribery  only  squinted ;  and  when  Trevor 
was  expelled  in  1695  they  added  that  he  could  no  longer 
take  an  obUque  view  of  every  question  from  the  Chair. 
When  Archbishop  Tillotson  chanced  to  meet  him  some 
little  time  before  his  disgrace,  Trevor  exclaimed,  in  an 
audible  whisper,  "  I  hate  a  fanatic  in  lawn  sleeves  "  ; 
whereon  the  Archbishop  turned  and  faced  him,  saying, 
"  And  I  hate  a  knave  in  any  sleeves." 

On  the  Bench  he  appears  to  have  been  as  upright  as 
he  was  unscrupulous  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
though  he  favoured  the  Protestant  interest  he  remained 
faithful  to  James  II.  As  Master  of  the  Rolls  he  lived  in 
Clement's  Lane,  then  a  fashionable  street.  On  the 
erection  of  the  New  Law  Courts,  the  greater  part  of  it 
was  demolished,  but  a  small  portion  remains  at  the  nor- 
thern end.  Dying  there  in  May,  1717,  he  was  buried  in 
the  Rolls  Chapel,  so  unnecessarily  pulled  down  some 
years  ago  to  make  way  for  an  extension  of  the  Public 
Record  Office.  In  the  museum  erected  on  its  site  Trevor's 
arms,  with  an  enlarged  copy  of  his  signature,  taken  from 
one  of  the  windows  of  the  old  chapel,  are  still  to  be  seen. 
The  Trevor  estate  at  Knightsbridge  belonged  to  the  ex- 
Speaker,  and,  as  Master  of  the  Rolls,  he  set  the  bad 
precedent  of  hearing  suitors  at  his  private  house,  in  what 
was  then  a  pleasant  suburb  of  London. 

With  the  Revolution  which  placed  William  III  upon 
the  throne,  the  history  and  importance  of  the  Speaker- 


SIR  JOHN  TREVOR 

1685,   1689-90 

From  a  fiahithig  in  the  Speaker's  House 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    231 

ship  may  be  said  to  enter  upon  a  new  phase.  From 
that  date  the  first  Commoner  of  the  realm  has  occupied 
his  proper  station  at  the  head  of  Enghsh  gentle- 
men ;  whilst  the  character  and  consideration  of  his  office 
was  then,  for  the  first  time,  recognised  by  the  legislature. 
By  I  Wilham  and  Mary,  c.  21,  he  ranks  next  to  the 
peers  of  Great  Britain,  both  in  and  out  of  Pariiament, 
though  not  until  many  years  later  did  he  cease  to  hold, 
concurrently  with  the  Speakership,  any  office  of  profit 
under  the  Crown.  The  great  Arthur  Onslow,  to  silence 
any  imputations  of  leaning  towards  the  ministry  of  the 
day,  set  an  example  of  independence  almost  invariably 
adhered  to  by  his  successors,  yet,  in  his  case,  the  now 
customary  reward  of  a  peerage  after  long  service  in  the 
Chair  was  unaccountably  withheld. 

The  Speaker  of  the  Convention  Parliament,  which 
assembled  on  22  January,  1688-89,  was  naturally  a 
member  of  the  Whig  party ;  and  though  Sir  Edward 
Seymour,  the  vehement  Tory  of  earlier  days,  joined  the 
Prince  of  Orange  at  Exeter  in  the  vain  hope  of  once  more 
presiding  over  the  Commons,  the  choice  of  the  House 
fell  upon  Mr.  Henry  Powle,  the  son  of  Henry  Powle,  of 
Shottesbrooke,  and  member  for  the  royal  borough  of 
Windsor.  Powle  had  identified  himself  with  the  opponents 
of  the  Court  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II,  and  was  more 
than  suspected  of  having  been  in  the  pay  of  Barillon  ; 
but  his  tact  and  discretion  caused  him  to  become  the 
trusted  adviser  of  William,  who,  on  the  first  convenient 
opportunity,  conferred  on  him  the  Mastership  of  the 
RoUs. 

"  I  will  not  invade  prerogative,  neither  will  I  consent 
to  the  infringement  of  the  least  liberty  of  my  country," 


232    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

were  the  proud  words  in  which  he  sought  to  define  his 
ParUamentary  position ;  but  the  proudest  day  of  his  hfe 
was  when,  on  13  February,  1688-89,  he  stood  at  the  head 
of  the  assembled  Commons  in  the  Banqueting  House  at 
Whitehall,  Lord  Halifax,  the  Speaker  of  the  Lords,  and 
the  peers  facing  him,  and  heard  the  Declaration  of  Right 
asserted  prior  to  the  tender  of  the  crown  to  William. 
In  the  magnificent  procession  which  paraded  the  streets 
of  London  to  proclaim  the  King  and  Queen,  the  Speaker 
in  his  coach  took  precedence  even  of  the  Earl  Marshal 
and  others  of  the  great  nobility.  At  the  dissolution  Powle 
lost  his  seat  on  petition  and  returned  to  the  administra- 
tion of  justice  at  the  Rolls,  maintaining  his  wonted  in- 
dependence when  he  refused  to  attend  the  Lords  at  their 
pleasure,  declaring  that  he  was  an  assistant  to,  but  not 
an  attendant  upon,  the  Upper  House.  He  did  not  live 
to  see  Trevor's  expulsion  from  the  Chair,  having  died  at 
Quenington,  in  Gloucestershire,  in  1692.  On  his  tombstone 
is  inscribed  the  following  epitaph,  possibly,  according 
to  the  practice  of  the  times,  his  own  composition  : — 

"  Regi  et  regno  fidelissimus, 
Aequi  rectique  arbiter  integerrimus, 
Pius,  probus,  temperans,  prudens, 
Virtutum.  omnium 
Exemplar  magnum." 

The  next  Speaker  after  Trevor's  fall  was  a  man  of  an 
altogether  different  mould  and  of  a  different  pohtical  com- 
plexion. The  rise  of  his  family  was  somewhat  singular. 
Richard  Foley,  and  his  son  Thomas  after  him,  made  a  for- 
tune in  Stourbridge  by  selling  nails.  Thomas  Foley  bought 
Witley,  in  Worcestershire,  for  his  eldest  son,  and  Stoke 
Edith,  the  old  home  of  the  Lingens,  for  his  second  son, 


HENRY   POWLE 

1688-9 

From  a  print 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    233 

Paul.  In  1679  Paul  Foley  became  member  for  the  city  of 
Hereford,  but,  though  a  Tory,  he  was  not  a  courtier,  and  he 
supported  the  Revolution  of  1688-89.  Only  a  year  before 
his  elevation  to  the  Chair  he  showed  his  independent 
spirit,  in  Grand  Committee  on  the  state  of  the  nation,  and 
used  remarkably  plain  language  in  stating  his  personal 
opinionson  the  King's  veto.  "  I  believe,"  he  said,  "  the 
King  hath  a  negative  voice,  and  it  is  necessary  that  it 
should  be  so.  But  if  this  be  made  use  of  to  turn  by  all 
bills  and  things  the  Court  likes  not,  it  is  misused ;  for 
such  a  prerogative  is  committed  to  him  for  the  good 
of  us  all."  1  Roger  North  called  him  "  a  factious  lawyer, 
very  busy  in  ferreting  out  musty  old  repositories,"  which 
was  another  way  of  stating  that  he  had  a  great  know- 
ledge of  precedents.  North  was  also  responsible  for 
the  cryptic  utterance  attributed  to  Foley,  that — "  Things 
would  never  go  well  in  England  tiU  forty  heads  flew 
for  it."  In  1695  he  was  put  into  the  Speaker's  chair 
in  opposition  to  Sir  Thomas  Littleton,  the  nominee 
of  the  Court,  and  there  he  remained  till  within  a  year 
of  his  death.  Foley  has  been  styled  the  first  non-partisan 
Speaker,  and,  though  this  is  not  a  strictly  accurate 
description,  his  tenure  of  the  office  undoubtedly  marks  a 
stage  in  the  evolution  of  the  office. 

Paul  Foley,  hke  Speaker  Phelips,  was  a  mighty  builder 
in  his  day.  Stoke  Edith,  one  of  the  best-proportioned 
country  houses  in  England,  a  thoughtful  mingling  of 
brick  and  stone,  was  in  part  designed  by  Wren,  who 
appears  to  have  been  consulted  on  most  of  the  im- 
portant houses  built  at  the  close  of  the  seventeenth 
century.     The  harmony  and  proportion  of  Foley's  house 

1  Porritt's  Unreformed  House  of  Commons,  1903,  Vol.  I,  p.  444- 


234    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

were  somewhat  marred  by  alterations  carried  out  by  the 
brothers  Adam,  when  the  windows  were  taken  out  and 
replaced  by  others  less  suitable  to  the  original  design. 
Sir  James  Thomhill,  who  was  entrusted  with  the 
decoration  of  the  great  hall,  introduced  an  allegorical 
figure  of  constitutional  liberty,  with  Foley's  own  por- 
trait in  a  contemplative  attitude.^ 

On  the  occasion  of  Foley's  first  election  to  the  Chair, 
Sir  Thomas  Littleton,  the  candidate  of  the  Whigs,  was 
defeated  by  179  votes  to  146  ;  but  in  1698,  after  his 
rival's  retirement,  having  been  again  put  forward  by  the 
Junto,  he  was  chosen  Speaker  in  WiUiam's  third  Pariia- 
ment  by  a  large  majority.  Shortly  before  the  meeting 
of  the  new  House  in  December,  1698,  a  curious  pamphlet. 
Considerations  upon  the  Choice  of  a  Speaker  of  the  House 
of  Commons  in  the  Approaching  Session,  was  published 
by  the  Tories  with  a  view  to  excluding  Littleton.  His 
appointment,  like  Sir  Edward  Seymour's,  was  a  reaction 
from  the  custom  of  promoting  lawyers,  the  House  once 
more  preferring  to  have  a  country  gentleman  to  preside 
over  their  deliberations. 

Sir  Thomas  Littleton,  who  was  the  youngest  son  of  a 
poor  baronet,  had,  however,  served  an  apprenticeship 
to  trade,  having  been  trained  in  business  habits  from 
his  youth.  He  is  said  to  have  been  recommended  to 
WilHam  III  by  the  Duke  of  Shrewsbury,  the  "  favourite 

*  Paul  Foley  was  the  ancestor  of  the  present  Lord  Foley.  He 
married  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Lane,  an  alderman  of  the  City  of 
London,  and  dying  on  ii  November,  1699,  was  buried  at  Stoke  Edith. 
The  Speaker's  nephew  was  one  of  the  twelve  emergency  peers  created 
by  Queen  Anne  in  1 7 1 2  to  secure  a  Tory  majority  in  the  House  of  Lords. 
When  they  made  their  first  appearance  at  Westminster,  Lord  Wharton 
ironically  asked  them  if  they  desired  to  give  their  votes  singly,  or,  as 
a  jury,  through  their  foreman. 


PAUL  FOLEY 

1694-95,    1695 
From  a  immature  in   the  possession  of 
Paul  Henry  Foley,  Esq.,  at  Stoke  Edith 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    235 

of  the  nation,"  according  to  Swift,  and  a  statesman  whose 
biography  deserves  to  be  written  at  length.  Although  he 
had  but  one  eye,  his  political  vision  was  remarkably  clear, 
and  at  critical  moments  in  the  Uves  of  both  William  III  and 
Anne  the  Duke  rendered  invaluable  service  to  the  Crown. 
The  sessions  of  1698-99  and  1700  proved  to  be  full  of 
humihations  for  the  Court.  Though  the  ministry  had 
succeeded  in  securing  the  election  of  a  Whig  Speaker, 
the  new  House  of  Commons  contained  a  composite 
majority  made  up  of  avowed  Tories  and  members  who 
were  opposed  to  a  forward  military  policy.  Charles 
Montagu,  afterwards  Earl  of  HaUfax,  who  must  not  be 
confounded  with  the  celebrated  Trimmer,  had  carried  all 
before  him  in  the  last  Parliament,  but  he  now  found 
himself  powerless  to  guide  or  control  the  deUberations 
of  the  House.  In  addition  to  demanding  the  reduction 
of  the  Dutch  guards,  the  Commons  became  inquisitive 
in  the  matter  of  royal  grants,  and  proposed  to  appoint 
Commissioners  to  inquire  into  the  manner  in  which  the 
forfeited  Irish  lands  had  been  conferred  on  William's 
personal  favourites.  In  order  to  force  their  Bill  through 
the  House  of  Lords  the  Commons  deliberately  tacked  it 
on  to  a  Bill  granting  the  Land  Tax.  And  though  WiUiam 
reluctantly  gave  his  assent  to  the  measure,  rather  than 
throw  the  Constitution  into  the  melting-pot,  he  prorogued 
ParUament  ^  without  making  a  speech  from  the  throne, 
and  wrote  to  a  friend  : — 

"  This  has  been  the  most  dismal  session  I  ever  had. 
The  members  have  separated  in  great  disorder  and  after 
many  extravagances.  Unless  one  had  been  present,  he 
could  have  no  notion  of  their  intrigues  :  one  cannot 
even  describe  them." 

1  II  April,  1700. 


236   SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Party  government  was  still  in  its  infancy  in  1700,  and 
the  prolonged  quarrel  between  the  two  Houses  having 
engendered  a  dangerous  spirit  in  the  Commons,  the  way 
was  paved  for  a  better  understanding  between  the  King 
and  the  acknowledged  leaders  of  the  Tory  party.  Thus 
was  established,  almost  unconsciously,  the  general  prin- 
ciple, ever  since  accepted,  that  ministers  who  cannot 
command  a  majority  in  the  House  of  Commons  cannot 
cling  to  office  without  being  discredited  in  the  country. 

When  his  fourth  ParUament  was  about  to  assemble 
in  February,  1700-1,  William  intimated  to  Littleton, 
who  lacked  the  physique  necessary  to  the  efficient  per- 
formance of  the  duties  of  the  Chair,  his  desire  that  he 
should  give  way  to  Harley,  and,  with  the  prompt  com- 
pliance of  a  courtier,  the  late  Speaker  absented  himself 
from  the  House  on  the  day  of  meeting,  to  be  rewarded 
with  the  valuable  office  of  Treasurer  of  the  Navy,  a  post 
which  he  retained  till  his  death,  unshaken  by  all  the 
efforts  made  to  remove  him.  On  this  occasion  Harley 
was  proposed  by  Sir  Edward  Seymour,  the  ex-Speaker 
of  the  Pensionary  Parliament,  but  the  House  was  by  no 
means  unanimous  in  his  favour,  249  members  voting  for 
him  and  129  against  him.  Bishop  Burnet,  who  knew 
Littleton  well,  wrote  of  him  earlier  in  his  career  : — 

"  I  happened  in  looking  for  a  house  to  fall  accident- 
ally on  the  next  house  to  Sir  Thomas  Littleton,  knowing 
nothing  concerning  him.  But  I  soon  found  that  he  was 
one  of  the  considerablest  men  in  the  nation.  He  was  at 
the  head  of  the  opposition  that  was  made  to  the  Court, 
and  living  constantly  in  town,  he  was  exactly  informed 
of  all  that  passed.  He  came  to  have  an  entire  confidence 
in  me,  so  that  for  six  years  together  we  were  seldom  two 
days  without  spending  some  hours  together.    I  was  by 


gsact-^'^-'®^^ 


IK  THOMAS  i.rrri.i-', ION 
i6qS 

Frotii  It  /'>-/ nt 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    237 

this  means  let  into  all  their  secrets,  and  indeed  without 
the  assistance  I  had  from  him  I  could  never  have  seen 
so  clearly  into  affairs  as  I  did.  We  argued  all  the  matters 
that  he  perceived  were  to  be  moved  in  the  House  of 
Commons  till  he  thought  he  was  a  master  of  all  that 
could  be  said  on  the  subject,  and  it  was  observed  of  him 
that  in  all  debates  in  the  House  of  Commons  he  reserved 
himself  to  the  conclusion,  and  what  he  spoke  commonly 
determined  the  matter." 

Burnet  and  Littleton  were  living  at  the  time  referred 
to — the  latter  end  of  the  reign  of  Charles  II — near  the 
Plough  Inn,  which  was  on  the  south  side  of  Carey  Street, 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  and  convenient  to  the  Rolls  Chapel, 
where  Burnet  was  then  preacher.  Manning  gives  a 
slightly  different  version  of  Burnet's  estimate  of  the 
Speaker.^  Burnet,  however,  was  wrong  in  saying  that 
Littleton  was  the  first  Speaker  who  had  not  been 
brought  up  in  the  profession  of  the  law.  Littleton 
had  a  profound  antipathy  to  the  members  of  the 
long  robe  in  Parliament,  and  in  the  debates  upon  the 
Bill  for  allowing  counsel  to  prisoners  in  cases  of  high 
treason,  and  the  impeachment  of  Sir  John  Fenwick,  who 
had  asked  for  further  time  to  produce  witnesses,  he  argued, 
as  a  private  member,  as  follows  : — 

"  Here  ye  shall  have  cunning  lawyers  defending  an  im- 
peachment. I  hope  I  shall  not  degrade  your  members 
to  argue  against  lawyers  ;  but  when  an  impeachment  is 
by  gentlemen  of  his  own  quality,  I  think  a  cause  is  as 
well  tried  without  counsel,  and  I  would  disagree  with 
the  Lords."  He  further  observed,  in  the  same  contemp- 
tuous strain  :  "  It  may  be  the  counsel  have  a  mind  to 
another  fee." 

'  Supplement  to  the  History  of  My  Own  Time,  edited  by  Miss 
Foxcroft,  1902,  p.  485. 


238    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

He  was  a  stout  party  man,  and  from  his  place  in  the 
House  he  declared  that  the  principle  which  ever  guided  his 
vote  was  the  party  from  whom  the  proposition  emanated. 
"  For  my  part,  I  have  a  way  how  to  guide  my  vote 
always  in  the  House,  which  is  to  vote  contrary  to  what 
our  enemies  without  doors  wish."  Such  slavish  adher- 
ence to  party  ties  carries  joy  to  the  heart  of  the  party 
whips,  who  dislike  above  everything  the  "  independent  " 
member,  who  watches  the  opportunity  to  snatch  a  momen- 
tary notoriety  by  stabbing  his  own  side  in  the  back. 

Littleton  was  again  put  forward  for  the  Chair  on 
December  30,  1701,  when  212  members  voted  in  his 
favour  and  216  against  him,  the  closest  contest  on  record. 
Harley  was  then  re-elected  without  further  opposition. 
Like  Sir  Thomas  More  and  "  tough  old  Coke,"  Harley's 
principal  triumphs  were  achieved  in  other  spheres  than 
that  of  the  Chair  of  the  Commons,  so  that  it  is  unneces- 
sary to  dwell  at  any  length  upon  the  career  of  this 
nimblest  of  politicians.  Belauded  by  Pope  and  beloved 
of  Swift,  this  brilliant  statesman  may  be  said  to  have 
embarked  on  a  ministerial  career  whilst  stiU  Speaker  of 
the  Commons,  for  he  was  Secretary  of  State  for  the 
Northern  Department  for  some  months  before  he  quitted 
the  Chair  for  the  third  and  last  time. 

By  birth  and  education  a  Whig,  by  imperceptible 
stages  he  developed  into  the  leader  of  the  Tory  and 
Church  party.  On  becoming  Chancellor  of  the  Ex- 
chequer, ^  he  virtually  filled  the  position  of  Prime  Minister, 
and  when,  at  the  general  election  of  1710,  the  Tory  party 
had  a  large  majority  at  the  poUs  he  was  all  but  supreme. 
In  King  William's  time,  when  he  had  only  ^^500  a  year, 

•  In  1710. 


ROBERT   HARLEY 

170O-I,    I70I,    1702 

From  a  painting  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    239 

he  is  said  to  have  spent  half  this  sum  in  employing  clerks 
to  copy  out  for  him  treaties  and  official  papers,  so  that 
members  were  almost  afraid  to  speak  before  him.  His 
enemies  said  that  he  had  spies  and  inspectors  in  every 
public  office.  In  contrast  to  his  great  rival  Bolingbroke, 
who  fascinated  the  House  as  much  by  his  handsome 
appearance  as  by  his  neatly  turned  speeches,  Harley's 
physical  proportions  were  unimposing ;  his  features 
were  homely,  and  there  was  little  that  was  impressive  in 
his  voice  or  carriage.  "  Can  it  be  true,"  said  M.  Le  Sac, 
a  celebrated  mattre  de  danse,  "  that  Mr.  Harley  has  been 
made  an  Earl  and  Lord  Treasurer  ?  I  wonder  what  the 
devil  the  Queen  can  see  in  him !  He  was  a  pupil  of  mine 
for  two  years,  and  a  greater  dunce  I  never  taught." 

In  1701  he  was  elected  Speaker  by  120  votes  over  Sir 
Richard  Onslow ;  on  the  second  occasion  he  only  beat 
Sir  Thomas  Littleton  by  four ;  and  in  1702  there  is  no 
mention  in  the  Journals  of  his  re-election,  the  Clerks  of 
the  House  having  neglected  to  minute  the  proceedings 
of  the  first  two  days  of  the  session.  Harley  is  said 
to  have  been  the  inventor  of  the  newspaper  press  as  an 
engine  of  party  warfare,  and,  apart  from  his  pohtical 
eminence,  he  deserves  to  be  gratefully  remembered  for 
the  literary  taste  displayed  in  the  formation  of  the 
splendid  library,  of  which  the  MS.  portion  is  now  in  the 
British  Museum,  it  having  been  acquired  for  the  nation 
for  the  small  sum  of  £10,000. 

On  the  meeting  of  Queen  Anne's  second  Parliament, 
which  became  the  first  Parliament  of  Great  Britain  by 
Proclamation  dated  29  April,  1707,  there  was  a  furious 
party  contest  for  the  Chair.  The  Tory  candidate  was 
Mr.  William  Bromley,  of  Baginton,  who  was  to  have 


240    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

his  revenge  later  on,  and  the  chosen  of  the  Whigs  was 
plain  Mr.  John  Smith,  M.P.  for  Andover,  who  carried  the 
day  by  248  votes  to  205.  Mr.  Smith  came  of  a  respectable 
Hampshire  family,  and  previous  to  his  elevation  to  the 
Chair  he  had  acted  as  a  party  whip.  His  close  friendship 
with  Godolphin  also  stood  him  in  good  stead. 

The  Scotch  members  sat  at  Westminster  for  the  first 
time  on  23  October,  1707,  and  when  the  ministerial 
crisis  which  drove  Harley  from  office  early  in  the  next 
year  necessitated  a  reconstitution  of  the  ministry,  the 
Chancellorship  of  the  Exchequer  was  conferred  upon  the 
Speaker.  Mr.  Smith  only  held  the  post  for  two  years, 
and,  though  he  remained  a  member  of  the  House  until 
his  death  in  1723,  his  subsequent  career  was  uneventful. 
He  subsided  into  the  less  influential  but  more  lucrative 
sinecure  of  a  Tellership  of  the  Exchequer.  On  one  occa- 
sion he  was  indiscreet  enough  to  inform  the  House  that 
the  debts  of  the  Civil  List,  then  stated  to  be  £400,000, 
had  not  amounted  to  half  that  sum  two  months  before 
the  estimates  were  made.  The  deficiency  had  apparently 
arisen  from  excessive  disbursements  on  account  of  secret 
service.  Swift  had  a  thrust  at  the  ex-Speaker  when  he 
wrote  in  the  Invitation  to  Dismal — 

"  Wine  can  clear  up  Godolphin's  cloudy  face 
And  fill  Jack  Smith  with  hopes  to  keep  his  place." 

And  keep  it  he  did,  until  the  accession  of  George  I 
dispelled  all  danger  of  removal.  As  an  orthodox  Whig, 
he  supported  Walpole  in  opposition  to  the  Stanhope 
Administration,  and  one  of  his  last  public  utterances  was 
on  a  curious  motion  to  close  the  House  of  Lords  against 
Commoners  for  the  future.^ 

1  Speaker  Smith's  portrait  is  in  the  Speaker's  collection  at  West- 
minster, and  his  family  is  represented  at  the  present  day  by  Mr.  Assheton 
Smith,  of  Vaynol,  near  Bangor. 


JOHN    SMITH 

1705,    1707 
From  a  drawing  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    241 

Anne's  third  Parliament  was  presided  over  by  Sir 
Richard  Onslow,  a  descendant  of  the  man  of  the  same 
name  who  was  Speaker  in  1566.  The  portrait  of  the 
Speaker  of  1708-10  has  been  drawn  by  the  infinitely 
greater  Arthur  Onslow,  the  third  of  the  family  to  fill  the 
Chair. 

"  TaU  and  very  thin,  not  well  shaped,  and  with  a  face 
exceeding  plain,  yet  there  was  a  certain  sweetness  with 
a  dignity  in  his  countenance,  and  so  much  of  life  and 
spirit  in  it,  that  no  one  who  saw  him  ever  thought  him 
of  a  disagreeable  aspect.  His  carriage  was  universally 
obliging,  and  he  was  of  the  most  winning  behaviour  that 
ever  I  saw.  There  was  an  ease  and  openness  in  his  ad- 
dress, that  even  at  first  sight  gave  him  the  heart  of  every 
man  he  spoke  to.  He  had  always  something  to  say  that 
was  agreeable  to  everybody,  and  used  to  take  as  much 
pleasure  in  telling  a  story  to  a  man's  advantage,  as  others 
generally  do  to  the  contrary.  It  was  this  temper  that 
made  him  so  fit  for  reconciling  differences  between  angry 
people,  an  office  he  frequently  and  readily  undertook 
and  seldom  failed  of  succeeding  in."  ^ 

So  far  it  might  be  thought  that  Sir  Richard  possessed 
every  qualification  for  the  post,  but  less  partial  judges 
perceived  in  "  stiff  Dick,"  as  he  was  irreverently  called 
by  the  Tories,  an  unfortunate  propensity  to  quarrel- 
someness which  led  him  on  more  than  one  occasion 
to  challenge  a  fellow-member  to  a  duel.  He  fought 
Mr.  Oglethorpe,  a  young  man  of  twenty-two,  for  some- 
thing he  had  said  in  the  course  of  a  debate,  and  he  was 
only  restrained  by  an  order  of  the  House  from  prose- 
cuting another  affair  of  honour  with  Sir  E.  Seymour, 

•  Historical  Manuscripts  Commission  Report  on  the  MSS.  of  the 
Earl  of  Onslow. 


243    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

At  the  time  of  his  election  many  would  have  preferred 
Sir  Peter  King,  who,  missing  the  Chair,  attained  the 
Woolsack  in  the  next  reign. 

Paul  Jodrell,  the  Clerk  of  the  House,  was  also  suggested 
as  being  the  most  competent  adviser  in  matters  of  pre- 
cedent and  procedure,  much  as  the  late  Sir  Thomas 
Erskine  May's  name  was  put  forward  in  recent  years  as 
the  greatest  authority  on  Parliamentary  history  and  the 
mainstay  of  every  Speaker  with  whom  he  acted.  "  Stiff 
Dick  "  found  himself  in  the  uncomfortable  position  of 
being  confronted  with  no  less  than  three  ex-Speakers, 
two  of  them  sitting,  comparatively  negligible  quanti- 
ties, on  the  ministerial  benches — Littleton  and  Smith, 
and  the  redoubtable  Harley  on  the  Opposition  side. 
Lord  Shaftesbury,  writing  in  November,  1708,  when 
Onslow  was  quite  new  to  the  Chair,  said :  "  The  late 
Speaker  beset  the  old  one ;  and  he  wiU  have,  I  fear,  a 
hard  task,  if  this  be  not  an  easy  session." 

Whatever  his  shortcomings,  Richard  Onslow  ingra- 
tiated himself  at  Court.  King  WiUiam  shortly  before 
his  death  called  him  into  his  closet  and  "  bade  him  con- 
tinue the  honest  man  he  had  always  found  him."  Anne 
made  him  a  Privy  Councillor.  ^  George  I  made  him 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  and  a  peer,  and  on  his 
resigning  the  Chancellorship  he  succeeded  in  getting 
himself  made  Teller  of  the  Exchequer  for  life,  the  first 
instance  of  that  appointment  being  conferred  for  that 
period.  His  manner  in  the  Chair  was  somewhat  imperious. 
When  the  House  went  up  to  the  Lords  to  demand  judg- 
ment against  Dr.  Sacheverell,  every  complaint  took  the 

*  Said  to  be  the  last  favour  which  Lord  Godolphin  ever  procured 
from  the  Queen. 


SIR   RICHARD   ONSI.OW 

1708 

Frovt  a  paintmg  in  the  Speaker  s  House 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH     243 

form  of  a  threat :  "  My  Lords,  if  you  do  not  immediately 
order  your  Black  Rod  to  "  do  this  or  that,  "  I  will  return 
to  the  House  of  Commons  at  once." 

With  the  return  of  Harley  to  of&ce  at  the  head  of 
a  solid  Tory  majority,  and  a  Parliament  strongly 
attached  to  the  Church,  Mr.  William  Bromley,  who 
had  been  disappointed  of  the  Chair  on  a  previous 
occasion,  was  unanimously  chosen  on  25  November, 
1710.^  A  perfect  type  of  the  English  country  gentleman, 
Bromley  was  educated  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  and  at 
the  time  of  his  election  to  the  Chair  he  represented  the 
University.  After  taking  his  degree  he  made  the  tour 
of  the  Continent  and  published  an  account  of  his  travels. 
The  title-page  shows  that  he  considered  printing  an  act 
of  condescension  i^  "  Remarks  on  the  Grand  Tour  of 
France  and  Italy  lately  performed  by  a  person  of  quality, 
1692."  In  the  Doge's  Palace  at  Genoa  he  observed  with 
approval  "  an  excellent  method  for  freedom  in  voting," 
and  was  in  advance  of  his  time  and  party  in  commend- 
ing the  ballot  boxes  which  rendered  it  "  impossible  the 
suffrage  of  any  particular  person  should  be  known." 
From  Genoa  he  proceeded  to  Rome,  where  he  was  re- 
ceived in  audience  by  the  Pope.  "  In  the  evening  I  was 
admitted  to  the  honour  of  kissing  the  Pope's  shpper, 
who,  though  he  knew  me  to  be  a  Protestant,  gave  me 
his  blessing,  and,  like  a  wise  man,  said  nothing  about 
reUgion." 

He  was  sceptical  as  to  the  genuineness  of  the  Sancta 
Scala  at  St.  John  Lateran,  and  was  relieved  to  hear  from 

1  For  his  speech  on  taking  office  see  Beyer's  Political  State  of 
England. 

'  Townsend,  Memoirs  of  the  House  of  Commons,  1844,  second 
edition,  p.  178. 


244    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

one  of  the  cardinals  that  they  were  not  the  actual  stairs 
ascended  by  the  Saviour,  but  as  they  were  generally 
considered  to  be  so  it  was  not  thought  advisable  to  un- 
deceive the  devout.  From  Rome  he  went  to  Florence. 
He  was  delighted  to  see  the  portraits  of  King  Charles 
and  King  James,  but  he  would  not  permit  himself 
to  speak  of  King  William,  except  as  the  "  Prince  of 
Orange." 

His  political  opponents  professed  to  believe  that  he 
must  be  a  Papist  and  Jacobite  at  heart,  on  account  of 
his  having  kissed  the  Pope's  toe ;  and,  in  consequence 
of  the  derision  cast  by  the  Whigs  on  the  casual  impres- 
sions of  a  fairly  intelligent  traveller,  he  withdrew  from 
circulation  such  copies  as  remained  in  the  bookseller's 
hands.  A  second  edition  appeared,  without  Bromley's 
permission,  just  at  the  time  when  he  was  first  proposed 
for  the  Chair.  To  this  was  added  a  fictitious  table  of 
contents,  attributed,  though  we  believe  erroneously,  to 
Walpole,  turning  Bromley's  observations  into  ridicule.  ^ 

During  his  Speakership  his  house  at  Baginton,  in 
Warwickshire,  was  burnt  to  the  ground,  and  the  story  goes 
that  he  was  informed  of  the  catastrophe  whilst  sitting 
in  the  Chair,  the  news  having  been  brought  to  town  by 
special  messenger.  Very  calmly,  and  without  quitting 
the  Chair,  he  is  said  to  have  given  directions  for  the 
immediate  rebuilding  of  his  ruined  home.  This  was  done, 
and  Queen  Anne  came  to  see  it  and  planted  a  cedar  in 
the  garden.  On  the  new  house  the  inscription  "  Phoenix 
Resurgens  "  was  placed,  but  none  the  less  it  was  burnt 
down  again  in  1889,  and  nothing  now  remains  of  it  but 

^  Both  these  little  books  are  now  rare  and  there  is  no  copy  of  either 
of  them  in  the  library  of  the  House. 


u 


WILLIAM   BROMLEY 

171O 

From  a  firint 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    245 

the  outside  walls  with  the  inscription,  which  has  not  yet 
been  made  good. 

That  Bromley  was  held  in  esteem  by  the  House  at 
large  is  apparent  from  its  having  adjourned  for  six  whole 
days  on  the  occasion  of  the  death  of  his  only  son,  "  out 
of  respect  to  the  father  and  to  give  him  time  both  to 
perform  the  funeral  rites  and  to  indulge  his  just  affliction." 
He  was  offered,  and  accepted,  a  seat  in  the  Govern- 
ment before  the  dissolution  of  August,  1713,  and  on 
quitting  the  Chair  for  the  Treasury  Bench  he  became 
the  recognised  leader  of  the  Tory  party  in  the  House  of 
Commons.  At  Harley's  instigation  he  wrote  to  Sir 
Thomas  Hanmer,  asking  him  to  allow  himself  to  be 
nominated  for  the  Chair  in  the  new  Parliament.  Having 
secured  his  main  object,  he  sought  to  ensure  the  re- 
election of  his  chaplain.  Dr.  Pelham.  The  manoeuvre 
was  not  successful,  and  history  does  not  record  whether 
another  and  minor  request  weighed  with  his  successor. 
Dating  from  Whitehall,  22  September,  1710,  Bromley 
had  written  to  Hanmer  : — 

"  You'll  smile  at  the  transition  from  chaplain  to  coach 
horses.  I  have  a  pair  that  drew  my  great  coach,  and 
beheve  you  cannot  be  better  fitted,  and  I  offer  them  to 
you  before  I  dispose  of  them.  One  especially  is  a  very 
fine  horse,  and  better  than  sixteen  hands  high.  You 
shall  have  him  or  them  on  reasonable  terms." 

With  the  death  of  Queen  Anne  Mr.  Bromley's  official 
career  practically  came  to  a  close.  To  the  end  of  his  Ufe 
he  came  out  on  Parhamentary  field  days  with  a  set 
oration  against  the  Whigs,  emphatically  denouncing  such 
evils  as  Hanoverian  aUiances,  the  maintenance  of  a  stand- 
ing army,  and  the  Septennial  Act.    He  died  at  Baginton, 


246    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

in  the  summer  of  1732,  in  his  sixty-ninth  year,  "  a  not  un- 
favourable specimen  of  the  Tory  squire  in  poUtics,  having 
sat  in  twelve  Parliaments  and  under  four  Sovereigns." 
His  library  was  fortunately  saved  from  the  fire  in  1889, 
as  was  the  fine  service  of  plate  used  by  him  as  Speaker. 
There  is  a  portrait  of  him  at  Westminster,  and  another 
in  the  possession  of  his  descendant,  Mr.  WilUam  Bromley- 
Davenport,  late  M.P.  for  Macclesfield. 

The  last  Speaker  of  Queen  Anne's  reign  was  Sir 
Thomas  Hanmer,  the  Shakespearean  commentator,  and 
the  head  of  a  family  which  had  been  settled  in  the 
Welsh  marches  since  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  At 
the  early  age  of  twenty-one  he  married  the  widowed 
Duchess  of  Grafton,  who  had  been  first  wedded  to  one 
of  Charles  II's  illegitimate  sons  at  the  tender  age  of 
twelve.  Educated  at  Westminster  and  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  he  entered  the  House  of  Commons  as  member 
for  Thetford,  where  the  Grafton  interest  was  no  doubt 
paramount,  and  took  up  his  abode  in  Pall  Mall  at  a 
house  on  the  south  side  of  the  street.  He  soon  made 
his  mark  in  debate,  and  in  a  letter  of  Lord  Berkeley  of 
Stratton,  written  in  1712,  he  was  said  to  "  outshine  all 
in  the  House." 

In  the  course  of  the  next  year  Swift,  who,  it  was 
rumoured,  occasionally  helped  him  in  the  composition  of 
his  speeches,  confided  to  Stella  the  opinion  that  "  he  was 
the  most  considerable  man  in  the  House  of  Commons." 
Though  of  generally  Tory  prochvities,  he  was  looked 
upon  as  somewhat  of  a  waverer  about  this  time,  and, 
after  he  had  refused  office  under  Harley,  from  a  growing 
distrust  of  his  policy,  that  astute  minister  desired  to 
relegate  him  to  the  Chair,  where  he  thought  that  he 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    247 

would  be  more  safely  occupied  than  in  playing  the  role 
of  a  Parliamentary  free-lance.  But  before  this  could  be 
contrived  the  debates  on  the  Commercial  Treaty  with 
France,  arising  out  of  the  eighth  and  ninth  Articles  of  the 
ill-starred  Treaty  of  Utrecht,  gave  Hanmer  the  chance 
of  his  life. 

The  Articles  were  the  work  of  Bolingbroke  even  more 
than  of  Harley,  and  were  designed  in  the  interests  of 
free  trade  with  France,  at  the  expense  of  Spain,  Portugal, 
and  Italy.  They  proposed  concessions  in  the  importa- 
tion of  French  wines  to  the  certain  injury  of  the  Portu- 
guese trade ;  whilst  the  silk  and  woollen  manufactures 
of  France  were  to  enter  England  free.  A  revolt  of 
English  manufacturers  and  traders  at  once  took  place, 
and  the  cry  of  "  Treat  the  foreigner  as  he  treats  us  !  " 
was  immediately  raised.  Petitions  against  the  Treaty 
poured  in,  and  for  a  month  nothing  else  was  talked  of 
in  London.  This  was  the  age  of  pamphlets,  and  pubUc 
interest  in  the  subject  was  stimulated  and  inflamed  by 
the  appearance  of  two  rival  periodicals,  one.  The  Mer- 
cator,  or  Commerce  Retrieved,  written  by  Daniel  Defoe, 
upholding  the  free  trade  clauses  of  the  Treaty ;  and 
the  other.  The  British  Merchant,  or  Commerce  Preserved, 
(said  to  have  been  written  by  General  Stanhope  who  led 
the  opposition  in  the  House  of  Commons),  which  was 
strongly  in  favour  of  a  protective  tariff.  A  tariff  reform 
debate  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne  may  seem  something 
of  an  anomaly  to  modern  readers,  but  the  strenuous 
party  fight  which  took  place  on  14  May,  prior  to  the 
introduction  of  the  Government  Bill  to  make  the  Articles 
effectual,  raised  the  whole  question  of  free  imports  and 
the   imposition    of   a   commercial    tariff   with   France. 


248   SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

General  Stanhope  quoted  the  preamble  of  an  earlier 
tariff  concluded  between  Louis  XIV  and  Charles  II  in 
1664,  which  declared  : — 

"  That  it  has  been  found  by  long  experience  that  the 
importing  of  French  wines,  brandy,  linen,  salt  and  paper, 
and  other  commodities  of  the  growth,  product,  and  manu- 
factures of  the  territories  and  dominions  of  the  French 
King,  has  much  exhausted  the  treasure  of  this  nation, 
lessened  the  value  of  the  native  commodities  and  manu- 
factures thereof,  and  caused  great  detriment  to  the 
Kingdom  in  general." 

At  this  point  Speaker  Bromley  interposed,  saying 
"  that  there  was  no  such  thing  in  that  Act,"  but,  being 
found  to  be  mistaken  after  the  Clerk  of  the  House  had 
read  the  original  words.  General  Stanhope  was  allowed 
to  proceed  with  his  arguments,  to  show  the  disadvantages 
of  an  open  trade  with  France.  ^  When  the  Bill  went 
into  Committee  it  occupied  the  House  for  five  whole 
days,  and  Hanmer,  who  had  originally  favoured  the 
scheme  of  the  Government,  made  an  elaborate  speech 
against  it.  He  said  that  though  he  had  given  his  vote 
for  the  bringing  in  of  the  Bill,  having  in  the  interval 
weighed  and  considered  the  allegations  of  the  petition- 
ing merchants  and  traders,  he  had  been  convinced  that 
the  passing  of  the  Bill  would  inflict  great  prejudice  to 
the  home  woollen  and  silk  manufactures,  increase  the 
number  of  the  poor,  and  ultimately  affect  the  land. 

"  WhUe  he  had  the  honour  to  sit  in  the  House  he 
would  never  be  blindly  led  by  any  ministry ;    neither, 

'  Boyer  says,  in  relating  this  incident,  "  He  "  (General  Stanhope) 
"  and  some  other  members  animadverted  with  some  vehemence  on  the 
Speaker's  mistake."   {Political  State  of  Great  Britain,  Vol.  V,  p.  370.) 


THE  STUARTS  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH    249 

on  the  other  hand,  was  he  biased  by  what  might  weigh 
with  some  men,  viz.  the  fear  of  losing  their  elections. 
The  principles  upon  which  he  acted  were  the  interests 
of  his  country  and  the  conviction  of  his  judgment,  and 
upon  those  considerations  alone  he  must  oppose  the 
Bin." 

This  speech  made  a  great  impression  upon  the  House, 
and  when  the  division  was  taken,  "  near  eleven  at  night 
and  after  candles  had  been  brought  in,"  the  Government 
was  defeated  by  the  narrow  majority  of  nine,  and  the 
Bill  was  killed.  Only  one  of  the  four  members  for  the 
City  of  London  voted  for  it ;  the  other  three  and 
the  members  for  Westminster  voted  for  its  rejection. 
The  London  drapers,  mercers,  and  weavers  were  over- 
joyed at  the  result,  and  Hanmer  became  for  a  time  a 
popular  idol.  Bonfires  and  illuminations  expressed  the 
general  satisfaction  on  the  news  becoming  known.  ^  The 
coolness  which  ensued  between  Sir  Thomas  Hanmer 
and  the  ministry  was  temporarily  patched  up  when  he 
consented  to  take  the  Chair  in  the  new  Parliament.  The 
precarious  session  of  1714,  when  the  chances  of  the 
Stuart  and  the  Hanoverian  d3aiasties  were  nearly  equally 
balanced,  gave  the  Speaker  an  opportunity  of  testifying 
to  his  regard  for  the  Protestant  succession. 

The  country  party  declared  that  this  was  in  danger 
under  Her  Majesty's  Government,  and  when  ministers 
attempted  to  shelve  an  inconvenient  topic  by  moving  the 

1  A  very  interesting  letter  from  the  Tory  point  of  view,  describing 
the  preliminary  debate  in  the  House  on  14  May,  will  be  found  in  the 
Wentworth  correspondence,  pp.  234,  235.  Peter  Wentworth,  writing 
to  his  brother,  Lord  Strafford,  who  had  negotiated  the  Treaty  of 
Utrecht,  states  that  he  was  an  attentive  listener  to  the  debate  from 
one  o'clock  till  ten  at  night. 


250   SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

previous  question,  the  Speaker,  speaking  in  Committee 
of  the  whole  House,  baffled  the  attempt  in  a  remarkable 
speech,  in  which  he  said  that  "  he  was  sorry  to  see  that 
endeavours  were  used  to  stop  their  mouths,  but  he  was 
of  opinion  that  this  was  the  proper,  and  perhaps  the  only, 
time  for  patriots  to  speak ;  that  though,  for  his  own  part, 
he  had  all  the  honour  and  respect  imaginable  for  Her 
Majesty's  ministers,  he  felt  that  he  owed  more  to  his 
country  than  to  any  minister ;  that,  in  the  debate,  so 
much  had  been  said  to  prove  that  the  succession  was  in 
danger,  and  so  little  to  make  out  the  contrary,  that  he 
could  not  but  believe  the  first."  Henceforth  he  became 
the  recognised  leader  of  the  Hanoverian  Tories,  or,  as 
they  were  nicknamed,  the  Whimsicals.  With  the  death 
of  George  I  the  last  chance  of  the  restoration  of  his 
friends  to  political  power  disappeared,  and  Hanmer 
withdrew  from  public  life  to  pursue  his  Shakespearean 
studies.^ 

1  As  recently  as  July,  1907,  Speaker  Hanmer's  plate  was  brought 
to  the  hammer  at  Christie's,  when  it  realised  high  prices. 


/   Allen,  dele.  II'.  Bond,  sculpt. 

SIR    THOMAS    HANMER 

I713-4 
Fro3}i  a/>rznt 


CHAPTER   VII 


THE  HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG-GOTHA. 
RISE  OF  THE  SYSTEM  OF  CABINET  GOVERNMENT,  WITH 
MINISTERIAL  RESPONSIBILITY  TO   PARLIAMENT 


Seventeen 
George  I — 

Spencer  Compton 
George  II — 

Arthur  Onslow 

George  III — 

John  Cust 

Fletcher  Norton 

Charles  Wolfran  Corn- 
wall 

William  Wyndham 
Grenville 

George  IV — 

Henry  Addington 
John  Mitford 


Speakers 

Charles  Abbot 
Charles  Manners-Sutton 

William  IV — 

James  Abercromby 

Victoria — 

Charles  Shaw-Lefevre 
John  Evelyn  Denison 
Henry  Bouverie  Wil- 
liam Brand 
Arthur  Wellesley  Peel 
William  Court  Gully 

Edward  VII  and  George  V — 
James  William  Lowther 


WITH  the  accession  of  George  I  and  the  rout 
of  the  Tory  party  the  Speakership  acquired 
a  permanent  character  hitherto  unknown 
in  its  annals.  Whilst  the  House  of  Lords 
was  the  most  compact  body  in  the  State,  Sir  Robert 
Walpole,  after  1721,  taught  the  nation  to  look  upon  the 
House  of  Commons  as  the  real  seat  of  power  in  the  legis- 
lature, with  the  result  that  a  corresponding  increase  took 

251 


252    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

place  in  the  importance  and  dignity  of  the  Speaker's 
office.  No  longer  to  be  regarded  as  a  stepping-stone 
to  rapid  legal  preferment,  the  Chair  in  the  early  days 
of  the  eighteenth  century  was  filled  more  often  than  not 
by  men  with  little  or  no  legal  training.  It  has  been 
shown  that  in  the  Middle  Ages  instances  occurred  in 
which  a  Speaker  was  re-elected  on  three,  four,  and  even 
five  occasions  ;  but  when  the  House  of  Commons  knew 
but  one  president  during  an  entire  reign  (and  history 
repeated  itself  under  George  II),  new  records  of  long 
service  in  the  Chair  were  established  which  have  never 
since  been  surpassed  or  even  equalled. 

Ah  aristocrat  by  birth.  Sir  Spencer  Compton,  the  third 
son  of  the  Earl  of  Northampton,  came  of  a  good  Tory 
stock,  but  in  early  life  he  deserted  to  the  Whigs.  This 
"most  solemn,  formal  man  in  the  world,"  according 
to  Horace  Walpole,  entered  the  House  as  member  for 
Eye  in  1698,  became  Speaker  in  March,  1715,  was  re- 
elected in  1722  (from  which  date  he  combined  the  then 
lucrative  office  of  Paymaster-General  with  the  duties  of 
the  Chair),  and  was  raised  to  the  Peerage  as  Lord  Wil- 
mington on  the  accession  of  George  II.  The  new  King 
wished  to  make  him  his  Prime  Minister,  but  Walpole 
having  promised  the  Queen  £100,000  a  year  from  Parlia- 
ment, whereas  Wilmington  had  only  ventured  to  propose 
£60,000,  the  arrangement  fell  through.  But  on  Walpole's 
fall  and  nominal  replacement  in  1742,  he  achieved  his 
heart's  desire  and  became  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury. 

Though  not  a  strong  Speaker,  Compton  could  on  occa- 
sion administer  sharp  reproof.  When  a  member  once 
called  upon  him  to  make  the  House  quiet,  declaring  that 
he  had  a  right  to  be  heard,  he  answered,  "  No,  sir,  you 


G.  Kneller,  putxt 


/,  Faber,  sculpt.  /,-J 


SIR    SPENCER    COMPTON 
I714-5,     1722 
From  a  print 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG     253 

have  a  right  to  speak,  but  the  House  has  a  right  to  judge 

whether  it  will  hear  you."  ^     Though  often  called  Prime 

Minister,  he  was  never  so  in  the  sense  that  Walpole  was. 

Carteret,  who  is  said  to  have  been  the   only  peer  of 

Cabinet  rank  who  could  talk  to  the  first  two  Georges  in 

their  native  tongue,  was  the  chief  minister.     In  this 

connection   it  will   be  remembered  that  the  late  Mr, 

W.  H.  Smith,  when  leader  of  the  House,  was  First  Lord 

of  the  Treasury,  though  never  Prime  Minister.    Lord 

Wilmington  seems   to  have  excited  in  an  uncommon 

degree  the  mirth  and  ridicule  of  the  wits  of  the  day. 

Sir  Charles  Hanbury  Williams,  in  his  "  New  Ode  to  a 

great  number  of  great  men  newly  made,"  wrote  : — 

"  See  yon  old,  dull  important  Lord 
Who  at  the  longed-for  money  board 
Sits  first,  but  does  not  lead." 

And  Lord  Hervey,  the  "  Sporus  "  of  Pope,  said  of  him  : — 

"  Let  Wilmington,  with  grave  contracted  brow. 
Red  tape  and  wisdom  at  the  Council  show. 
Sleep  in  the  Senate,  in  the  circle  bow." 

The  "  Broad-bottomed  Administration,"  a  remarkably 
aristocratic  body,  seeing  that  there  were  five  Dukes,  a 
Marquis,  and  an  Earl  in  it,  replaced  Lord  Carteret's,  and 
was  itself  upset  on  Pelham's  death.  An  arch-mediocrity 
in  office.  Lord  Wilmington  could  make  an  effective  speech 
on  ceremonial  occasions,  and  a  jest  of  his  on  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle  deserves  to  be  remembered  as  much  as  the 
gibes  of  his  political  opponents  :  "  The  Duke  always 
loses  half  an  hour  in  the  morning,  which  he  is  running 
after  the  rest  of  the  day,  without  being  able  to  overtake 
it."  During  the  whole  of  his  official  career  this  "  transient, 

^  Hatsell's  Precedents  of  Proceedings  in  the  House  of  Commons,  1818, 
Vol.  II,  p.  108. 


254    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

embarrassed  phantom  "  lived  in  St.  James's  Square,  at 
a  house  erroneously  supposed  to  have  been  Nell  Gwynne's, 
and  now  merged  in  the  Army  and  Navy  Club.  It 
had  originally  been  built  for  Moll  Davis,  a  yoimg 
actress  and  dancer,  whose  professional  career  presented 
many  similar  features  to  Nelly's  own.  Naive  and  flippant 
on  the  stage,  what  she  lacked  in  beauty  she  made  up  for 
in  agility,  and  her  antics  on  the  stage  made  the  pulse  of 
Pepys  beat  quicker  as  he  sat  in  the  pit  of  Old  Drury 
marking  time  with  his  foot  as  he  applauded  the  measure. 
Lord  Wilmington  inherited  the  house  from  his  mother, 
Mary,  Countess  of  Northampton.  Its  last  occupier  was 
Lord  De  Mauley,  until  it  was  pulled  down  to  make  way 
for  the  Army  and  Navy  Club. 

The  Speaker's  next-door  neighbour  in  the  Square,  at 
No.  21,  was  "  Beau  Colyear,"  Lord  Portmore,  who 
married  James  II's  ugly  mistress,  Katherine  Sidley ;  and 
before  he  came  there  Arabella  Churchill,  another  of 
James's  favourites,  lived  in  the  house.  Lord  Portmore 
was  a  great  patron  of  horse-racing,  even  before  the  foun- 
dation of  the  Jockey  Club  in  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  Lord  Wilmington  died  in  July,  1743,  and  was 
buried  at  Compton  Wjmyates,  Warwickshire,  one  of  the 
most  charming  country  houses  in  the  Midlands.  Having 
never  been  married,  his  titles  became  extinct,  ^d  his 
estates  passed  to  his  brother,  from  whom  the  present 
Marquis  of  Northampton  is  descended.  There  is  a  good 
portrait  of  Speaker  Compton,  by  Sir  Peter  Lely,  at 
Westminster. 

Throughout  the  whole  of  the  next  reign,  during  Wal- 
pole's  last  administration  and  those  of  Lord  Carteret, 


ARTIU'R    ONbMlW 

1727-8,     1734-5.     I74I.     1747.     1754 
From  It  painting  possibly  i>y  Hysing  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    255 

the  Pelhams,  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  the  elder  Pitt,  and 
the  Coalition  Ministry  of  1757,  the  Chair  was  filled,  in 
five  successive  Parliaments,  by  the  great  Arthur  Onslow, 
the  third  of  his  family  to  be  so  honoured,  and  unquestion- 
ably one  of  the  most  distinguished  Speakers  the  House 
has  ever  known.  As  from  1720  to  1727  he  represented 
Guildford,  and  from  1728  to  1761  the  county  of  Surrey, 
in  the  Whig  interest,  at  the  time  of  his  retirement  in 
the  latter  year  there  can  have  been  very  few  members 
of  the  House  who  sat  in  it  when  he  was  first  called  to  the 
Chair. 

The  story  goes  that  having  in  early  life  conceived  a 
great  desire  to  become  Speaker,  Sir  Robert  Walpole 
wrote  reminding  him  that  "  the  road  to  that  station  lay 
through  the  gates  of  St.  James's  "  ;  but  whether  or  not 
Onslow  owed  his  selection  to  the  direct  interest  of  the 
Crown,  no  better  choice  could  have  been  made.  He 
was  first  returned  for  Guildford  at  a  bye-election,  and  in 
the  course  of  the  same  year,  1720,  he  married.  He  em- 
braced, as  a  matter  of  course,  the  orthodox  Whig  creed, 
which  professed  to  regard  the  passing  of  the  Septennial 
Act  as  coincident  with  a  Constitutional  millennium. 

This  measure,  although  often  threatened  with  radical 
curtailment  of  its  provisions,  still  sets  a  convenient  Umit 
to  the  activities  of  a  Parhament,  and  when  Onslow  made 
his  appearance  at  Westminster  this  great  constitutional 
landmark  had  not  outrun  its  first  allotted  term. 

The  ideal  Speaker,  that  was  to  be,  chose  for  his  London 
home  a  modest  dwelling  in  Leicester  Street,  a  narrow 
thoroughfare  converging,  at  its  upper  end,  upon  Lisle 
Street.  Despite  its  proximity  to  the  abode  of  Royalty 
(in  the  person  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  at  Leicester  House, 


256    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

where  the  Empire  Theatre  now  stands),  it  can  never 
have  been  a  very  cheerful  situation,  and,  at  the  present 
day,  having  been  long  since  deserted  by  private  residents 
of  any  and  every  rank  in  life,  it  is  a  singularly  un- 
attractive row  of  business  premises.  Probably  no  district 
in  the  West  End  has  so  changed  for  the  worse,  from  the 
residential  point  of  view,  as  the  once  fashionable  Leicester 
Fields,  to  give  it  the  name  usually  attributed  to  it  in  the 
reign  of  the  first  and  second  George. 

Yet  Onslow  lived  there  for  no  less  than  thirty  years, 
only  quitting  it  in  1752  to  take  up  his  abode  at  the  finest 
and  largest  house  in  Soho  Square.  No.  20  stands  on  the 
site  of  Old  Falconbergh  House,  built  at'  the  end  of  the 
seventeenth  century  by  the  head  of  the  Bellasis  family. 

It  has  a  handsome  facade  in  the  Square  (reproduced 
in  this  volume),  and  the  London  County  Council  would 
be  well  advised  to  place  a  memorial  tablet  on  its  walls,  if 
only  for  the  sake  of  an  interesting  link  between  the 
Commonwealth  and  the  reign  of  George  III. 

Mary,  Lady  Falconbergh,  was  Oliver  Cromwell's 
daughter,  and  is  said  to  have  borne  a  striking  resemblance 
to  her  father.  Marrying  in  his  lifetime,  she  did  not  die 
until  1713,  so  that  Arthur  Onslow  might  well  have  re- 
membered her.  Sir  Thomas  Frankland  and  Mr.  Anthony 
Buncombe  also  Hved  at  No.  20,  Onslow's  immediate 
predecessor  there  being  the  Lord  Tylney  for  whom 
Colin  Campbell,  the  author  of  Vitruvius  Britannicus, 
built  Wanstead  House  in  the  Essex  marshes. 

In  its  original  state  Falconbergh  House,  to  give  it  its 
earhest  name,  must  have  been  well  suited  to  the  holding 
of  the  Speaker's  levees,  but  the  interior,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  one  room  on  the  first  floor  decorated  with  coats 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    257 

of  arms  and  a  highly  enriched  ceiUng,  was  practically 
gutted  by  Messrs.  Crosse  and  Blackwell  in  adapting  it  to 
business  purposes.  The  fine  staircase  and  a  quantity  of 
tapestry  were  then  removed,  but  the  well-proportioned 
front  fortunately  escaped  alteration.  The  Duke  of  Argyll 
and  Lord  Bradford  were  other  occupiers  after  the  Speaker, 
and,  before  it  was  consecrated  to  jam  and  pickles,  this 
historic  mansion  was  used  for  a  time  as  D'Almaine's 
pianoforte  showrooms. 

Next  door,  now  No.  21  in  the  square  and  the  comer 
house  of  Sutton  Street,  was  the  notorious ''  White  House." 
Some  years  after  Onslow  had  left  the  neighbourhood  it 
became  a  den  of  infamy  unexampled  in  the  annals  of 
disreputable  London,  thus  affording  another  instance 
of  the  vicissitudes  which  surround  the  former  abodes  of 
the  most  impeccable  citizens. 

The  positive  identification  of  Speaker  Onslow's  house 
has  only  been  arrived  at  after  an  exhaustive  examination 
of  the  parochial  rate-books.  Much  confusion  has  pre- 
vailed in  the  minds  of  even  recent  writers  on  Soho 
respecting  the  actual  sites  of  houses  in  the  square  for- 
merly occupied  by  distinguished  men.  The  statement 
that  Admiral  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovell  and  the  Dutch 
adventurer  Ripperda  lived  at  No.  20  is  as  inaccurate 
as  the  one  frequently  put  forward  that  Onslow's  man- 
sion was  one  and  the  same  with  the  "  White  House  " 
of  evil  memory.  As  a  matter  of  fact.  Sir  Cloudesley 
lived  on  the  west  side  of  the  square  and  Ripperda  on 
the  north,  in  a  house  represented  by  Nos.  10  and  ioa 
of  the  modem  numbering. 

When  first  called  to  the  Chair,  Onslow  confessed  to 
feeling  apprehensive  at  being  raised  to  so  dangerous 


258    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

a  height,  saying  that  greater  men  before  him  had  tried 
their  abihties  in  the  same  station  and  had  found  the 
eminence  too  high  for  them.  He  was  then  only  thirty- 
six,  a  comparatively  early  age  for  a  Speaker,  and  had 
sat  in  the  House  for  rather  less  than  eight  years.  When 
his  re-election  was  proposed  in  1747  he  felt  some  com- 
punction at  accepting  a  further  term  of  office,  telling 
the  House  that,  "  painful  as  the  situation  [of  Speaker]  is, 
at  any  time,  and  worn  as  I  am,  perhaps,  with  its  labours, 
since  honourable  gentlemen  seem  inclined  to  try  my 
poor  abilities  once  more  ...  I  do  not  think  it  decent  in 
me  to  dispute  their  commands.  I  therefore  resign  myself 
to  the  judgment  of  the  House,  which  has  a  right  to  dis- 
pose of  me  here  in  whatever  manner  it  may  think  proper." 
And,  pausing  on  the  step  of  the  Chair,  he  added,  much 
after  the  manner  of  his  immediate  predecessors,  "  It 
is  my  duty  to  let  honourable  gentlemen  know  that, 
before  I  go  any  further,  they  have  it  in  their  power  to 
call  me  back  to  the  seat  from  whence  I  came,  and  to 
choose  some  other  person  to  fill  this  place." 

And  not  until  every  member  then  present  had  cried 
out,  "  No,  no,"  did  he  consent  to  preside  over  the  de- 
liberations of  the  House  for  the  fourth  time.  Onslow 
was  the  first  in  the  long  catalogue  to  realise  the  supreme 
importance  of  the  independence  and  impartiality  of  the 
Chair.  Whereas  most  of  his  predecessors  had  been 
pluralists  or  expectant  office-holders,  he  raised  the 
character  of  the  Speakership  by  resigning  the  lucrative 
office  of  Treasurer  of  the  Navy  and  contenting  himself 
with  the  modest  income  derived  from  fees  on  private 
bills.  Hatsell,  who  went  to  the  Table  of  the  House 
while  Onslow  was  still  in  the  Chair,  wrote  of  him,  in 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    259 

connection  with  the  rules  then  obtaining,  that  the 
Speaker  endeavoured  to  preserve  order  in  debate  with 
great  strictness,  yet  always  with  civility  and  courtesy, 
saying  that  he  had  often  heard,  as  a  young  man,  from 
old  and  experienced  members,  that  nothing  tended  more 
to  throw  power  into  the  hands  of  the  Administration 
than  the  neglect  of  or  departure  from  these  rules.  That 
he,  Onslow,  was  of  opinion  that  they  had  been  instituted 
by  our  ancestors  as  a  check  on  the  action  of  ministers, 
and  as  a  protection  to  the  minority  against  the  arbitrary 
exercise  of  power.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that 
Speaker  Onslow's  rigid  adherence  to  duty,  and  his 
detachment  from  political  office,  notwithstanding  some 
divergence  from  his  standard  on  the  part  of  his  imme- 
diate successors,  paved  the  way  for  the  wholly  non- 
partisan Speaker  evolved  during  the  nineteenth  century, 
and  that  the  methods  introduced  by  him  have  con- 
tributed to  the  shaping  of  the  system  of  Party  Govern- 
ment as  understood  at  the  present  day.  His  demeanour 
in  the  Chair  is  said  to  have  been  firm  but  impartial,  his 
voice  clear  and  impressive,  and  his  temper  imperturbable. 
By  way  of  contrast  this  grave  and  dignified  man,  when 
released  from  his  official  duties,  would  steal  away  from 
Westminster  to  enjoy  his  pipe  and  glass  incognito  in  the 
chimney-corner  of  the  "Jew's  Harp,"  a  famous  tavern 
and  bowling  alley  in  Marylebone  Fields,  the  site  of  which 
is  now  merged  in  the  Regent's  Park.  As  the  great  man 
was  driving  to  the  House  of  Commons  one  day  in  his 
state  coach  his  identity  was  accidentally  revealed  to  the 
landlord,  who  insisted,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Speaker's 
next  visit,  on  treating  him  with  the  deference  due 
to  his  exalted  position.     But  his  secret  having  been 


26o   SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

betrayed,  Marylebone  and  its  diversions  knew  the  First 
Commoner  no  more. 

During  the  forty-one  years  which  Arthur  Onslow 
passed  at  Westminster  he  witnessed  great  changes,  not 
only  in  the  composition  and  in  the  manners  of  the 
House,  but  in  the  actual  conditions  of  Parliamentary 
life.  Speaker  Onslow  the  third  saw  the  development  of 
the  modern  system  of  Cabinet  Government  coupled  with 
ministerial  responsibility  to  Parliament.  He  saw  the 
elder  Pitt  make  his  first  entrance  on  the  Parliamentary 
stage,  ^  and  during  the  most  glorious  period  of  the  great 
Commoner's  career — those  two  short  years  in  which 
Clive  laid  the  foundations  of  our  Indian  Empire,  and 
Wolfe,  at  the  cost  of  his  life,  added  Canada  to  the  English 
dominions  beyond  the  sea — he  was  stiU  in  the  Chair. 
He  witnessed  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  Pelhams,  and  he 
lived  to  see  Pitt  temporarily  supplanted  by  Lord  Bute. 
He  was  also  directly  interested  in  a  movement  which 
has  exercised  enormous  influence  on  the  House  of  Com- 
mons and  the  management  of  parties — the  rise  of  the 
power  of  the  newspaper  press. 

The  Parliament  of  1728  returned  a  large  and  docile 
majority  for  Walpole,  and  one  of  the  first  questions 
which  agitated  the  minds  of  its  members  was  the  illicit 
reporting  of  the  debates.  A  pubhsher,  who  had  ex- 
tended and  amplified  the  summaries  of  speeches  given 
by  Boyer^  since  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  was  summoned 
to  the  Bar  and  imprisoned  ;  but  still  the  practice  grew. 
In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  which  first  appeared  in 
1731,  the  reporting  of  the  debates  became  a  prominent 

1  As  M.P.  for  Old  Sarum,  1734-35. 

»  In  his  monthly  publication  the  Political  State  of  Great  Britain. 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    261 

feature,  as  it  did  in  the  London  Magazine,  wherein  they 
were  compiled  by  Gordon,  the  translator  of  Tacitus. 
When  the  next  Parhament  met  the  Speaker  himself 
called  the  attention  of  the  House  to  the  subject,  and  in 
so  doing  allowed  it  to  be  seen  that  he  was  personally 
strongly  opposed  to  the  proceedings  of  the  House  being 
made  public.  Few  historical  writers  have  taken  any 
notice  of  this  debate. 

In,  the  course  of  an  interesting  discussion,  in  which 
Sir  William  Wyndham,  Fulteney,  and  Sir  Robert  Walpole 
took  part,  the  most  sensible  view  was  that  taken  by  the 
leader  of  the  Opposition.  He,  Wj^ndham,  contended 
that  the  public  had  a  right  to  know  something  more  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  House  than  appeared  in  the  votes. 
But  the  majority,  who  seem  to  have  lived  in  dread  of 
their  constituents  discovering  what  passed  within  the 
walls  of  St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  declared  that  it  was  a 
high  indignity  and  a  notorious  breach  of  privilege  to 
print  the  debates  at  all.  The  official  record  of  the  day's 
proceedings  runs  as  follows  : — 

"  Thursday,  13  April,  1738. 

"  Privilege.  A  complaint  being  made  to  the  House, 
That  the  Publishers  of  several  written  and  printed  News 
Letters  and  Papers  had  taken  upon  them  to  give  accounts 
therein  of  the  Proceedings  of  this  House ;  .  .  . 

"  Resolved,  That  it  is  an  high  indignity  to,  and  a 
notorious  Breach  of  the  Privilege  of  this  House,  for  any 
News  Writer,  in  Letters,  or  other  Papers  (as  Minutes,  or 
under  any  other  Denomination),  or  for  any  Printer  or 
Pubhsher  of  any  printed  News  Paper,  of  any  Denomi- 
nation, to  presume  to" insert  in  the  said  Letters  or  Papers, 
or  to  give  therein  any  account  of  the  Debates,  or  other 
Proceedings,  of  this  House,  or  any  Committee  thereof. 


a62    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

as  well  during  the  Recess  as  the  Sitting  of  Parliament ; 
and  that  this  House  will  proceed  with  the  utmost  severity 
against  such  offenders."  ^ 

The  account  in  Cobbett's  Parliamentary  History  of  the 
speeches  delivered  on  this  occasion  is  valuable  from  its 
containing  an  early  reference  to  the  custom  of  the  Govern- 
ment and  the  Opposition  sitting  on  opposite  sides  of  the 
House.  Some  doubt  has  been  expressed  as  to  the  date 
at  which  this  practice  was  first  introduced,  but  it  is 
evident  that  in  1738  it  was  well  established.  Mr.  Thomas 
Winnington,  a  member  who  was  all  in  favour  of  drastic 
treatment  of  offending  newspapers  and  magazines,  alluded 
to  his  being  in  complete  agreement  with  "  the  honour- 
able gentleman  over  the  way." 

Sir  Robert  Walpole,  in  the  course  of  his  remarks  on 
the  supposed  iniquities  of  the  Press,  declared  that  all 
the  debates  in  which  he  had  taken  part  which  he  had 
had  an  opportunity  of  reading  in  print  were  so  garbled 
as  to  convey  an  entirely  contrary  meaning  to  that  which 
he  had  intended.  As  to  the  charge  frequently  brought 
against  him  that  he  had  instigated  the  publication  of 
newspaper  articles,  in  order  to  suit  the  policy  of  the 
Government,  he  only  wished  to  say  that,  so  far  as  he 
was  able  to  judge,  four  pages  were  written  against  the 
Government  for  every  one  in  its  favour. 

"  No  Government,  I  will  venture  to  say,  ever  punished 
so  few  Libels,  and  no  Government  ever  had  provocation 
to  punish  so  many.  For  my  own  part,  I  am  extremely 
indifferent  what  opinion  some  gentlemen  may  form  of 
the  writers  in  favour  of  the  Government,  but  I  shall 
never  have  the  worse  opinion  of  them  for  that ;  there  is 

*  Commons  Journals,  Vol.  XXIII,  p.  148. 


WESTMINSTER   AS    SPEi> 
From  J^cdiaj 


'7iamr.,  ,,. ,  A'/awMi  .'^a/-i('.,,i  „y„'J,tn  „,-,,, „.,/r,//A^:  I '■'/i'. ''//«*''. ^,lUiim;,  »/«/„«l-/<,^/,4<  /v /'ui/^ /y  Cn/'r 


'/l'.'/.' <//./,  /./;./;'>'  ,li„iv,y,/.>  /''.i/.tf/'v 


R  ONSLOW    KNEW    IT   IN    1740 

■.dFouilliinu'rs  Mn/> 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    263 

nothing  more  easy  than  to  raise  a  laugh :  it  has  been 
the  common  practice  of  all  minorities,  when  they  were 
driven  out  of  every  other  argument." 

About  this  time  a  systematic  attempt  was  first  made 
to  classify  the  members  of  both  Houses  according  to 
their  political  convictions.  Probably  owing  to  an  in- 
creasing interest  on  the  part  of  the  outside  public 
in  Parliamentary  proceedings,  the  Court  Kalendar  for 
1732  specified  the  members  who  were  protesters  against 
the  Hessian  troops  in  1730;  and  a  rival  pubHcation, 
The  Court  and  City  Register,  in  its  issue  for  1742, 
which  was  probably  printed  and  circulated  immediately 
after  Walpole's  defeat,  divided  the  Kst  of  Peers  into  those 
who  voted  for  and  against  the  Cdnvention ;  whilst  those 
members  of  the  Commons  "  who  are  supposed  to  be 
in  the  country  interest  at  the  creation  of  Robert,  Earl 
of  Orford,"  have  their  names  marked  with  an  asterisk.  "■ 
By  passing  a  drastic  Resolution  against  the  printing 
and  publishing  of  its  debates  the  House  was  only  acting 
on  the  principle  observed  since  the  time  of  Elizabeth, 
when  Hooker  wrote  : — 

"  Every  person  of  the  Parliament  ought  to  keep  secret 
and  not  to  disclose  the  secrets  and  things  done  and 
spoken  in  the  Parliament  House  to  any  manner  of  person, 

1  These  lists,  of  which  those  printed  before  1740  are  now  very 
scarce,  were  probably  first  issued  soon  after  the  accession  of  George  II. 
Watson's  Court  Kalendar  for  1732,  with  a  full  list  of  both  Houses  of 
Parliament  and  the  London  addresses  of  the  members,  in  the  author's 
own  collection,  is  the  earliest  hitherto  met  with.  The  British  Museum 
Library  contains  the  1733  and  many  subsequent  issues,  and  a  fairly 
complete  series  of  The  Court  and  City  Register  from  1742  onwards. 
The  better-known  Royal  Kalendar  first  appeared  in  1767,  and  is  still 
published  annually. 


264   SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

unless  he  be  one  of  the  same  House,  upon  pain  to  be 
sequestered  out  of  the  House,  or  otherwise  punished  as 
by  the  order  of  the  House  shall  be  appointed." 

Notwithstanding  the  efforts  of  Sir  Symonds  D'Ewes  and 
others  to  spread  the  light,  and  the  journals  kept  by  private 
members  in  the  seventeenth  century,  our  knowledge  of 
the  actual  sayings  and  doings  of  Parliament  from  day 
to  day  remained  extremely  limited  until  the  periodical 
magazine  and  the  daily  newspaper  had  come  to  stay. 
For  a  century  after  Speaker  Onslow  directed  attention 
to  the  subject  the  unequal  struggle  between  the  Press  and 
the  Commons  went  on.  Prosecutions,  usually  abortive, 
of  offending  newspapers  and  magazines  were  instituted 
from  time  to  time,  but  the  publications  of  Almon, 
Debrett,  and  Woodfall  attained  too  much  popularity 
with  the  outside  world  to  be  effectually  suppressed. 
In  1771  the  whole  question  was  threshed  out  in  the 
House,  when  the  Press  was  so  far  successful  that,  from 
that  date  forward,  the  Commons  tacitly  acquiesced  in 
the  claim  that  the  constituencies  had  a  right  to  be  in- 
formed of  the  proceedings  of  their  Parliamentary  repre- 
sentatives. 

With  the  growth  of  the  modern  newspaper — ^both 
the  Morning  Post  and  The  Times  from  their  earhest 
issues  have  continued  to  supply  a  tolerably  complete 
record  of  the  speeches  delivered  in  both  Houses — came 
the  shorthand  reporters,  who,  as  .Speaker  Abbot  noted  in 
his  diary,  gained  a  footing  in  St.  Stephen's  as  early  as  1786. 
In  1803  they  occupied  the  back  bench  in  the  Strangers' 
Gallery  without  molestation,  though,  by  one  of  those 
curious  anomalies  which  abound  in  connection  with 
Parliamentary  institutions,  the  Press  had  still  no  official 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    263 

recognition  at  Westminster.  An  earlier  entry  in  the 
same  diary  shows  the  scant  regard  entertained  for  the 
newspaper  press  a  century  ago.  Speaker  Onslow 
could  not  have  been  more  emphatic  in  his  disapproval 
of  what  has  been  called  the  fourth  estate  of  the 
realm : — 

"  19  December,  1798.  Went  to  the  Cockpit  in  the 
evening  to  hear  the  King's  Speech.  Two  thirds  of  the 
room  were  filled  with  strangers  and  blackguard  news- 
writers." 

When,  in  1836,  the  House  of  Commons  began  the 
publication  of  its  own  division  lists  (a  reform  which  had 
been  advocated  by  Burke  in  1770)  the  battle  was  vir- 
tually won.  The  earliest  instance  known  to  the  present 
writer  of  the  publication  of  a  division  list,  or  something 
closely  resembling  one — a  minority  protest — was  when 
the  names  of  the  members  who  voted  against  Strafford's 
attainder  in  May,  1641,  were  posted  up  outside  West- 
minster Hall  and  headed  :  "  These  are  the  Straff ordians, 
Betrayers  of  their  Country." 

The  names  of  the  Lords  who  voted  against  the  occa- 
sional Conformity  Bill  in  1703  were  published  surrep- 
titiously, as  were  those  who  voted  for  Sacheverell's 
impeachment  in  1710.  From  that  time  forth  more  or 
less  accurate  particulars  of  the  more  important  divisions 
in  both  Houses,  compiled  in  the  first  instance  by  Abel 
Boyer,  are  to  be  found  in  the  volumes  of  Cobbett's 
Parliamentary  History.  It  should  be  mentioned  that 
before  the  adoption  of  the  present  system  of  taking 
divisions  a  trial  had  been  made  in  1834  of  a  very  primi- 
tive plan  by  which  the  names  were  called  out  by  a 


266    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

member  in  the  House  and  another  in  the  lobby  outside, 
and  recorded  by  the  Clerks. 

After  the  great  fire  of  1834  reporters  were  admitted 
to  the  temporary  building  used  by  the  Commons,  and 
when,  in  1852,  the  representatives  of  the  people  took 
possession  of  their  new  chamber  in  the  Palace  of  West- 
minster,^ the  Press  was  at  last  officially  recognised,  and  the 
reporters'  gallery,  as  it  at  present  exists,  was  an  acknow- 
ledged fact.  So  voluminous  have  the  verbatim  reports  of 
speeches  become,  and  so  vivid  the  descriptions  of  "scenes" 
in  the  House  within  the  last  few  years,  that  one  is  some- 
times tempted  to  wish  that  the  penal  regulations  of  the 
eighteenth  century  could  once  more  be  enforced ;  for 
there  is  some  reason  to  believe  that  there  would  be  little 
or  no  obstruction  of  business  if  there  were  no  picturesque 
reporting  of  the  scenes  to  which  obstruction  gives  rise. 
It  is  only  fair  to  add  that  The  Times  has  been  an  honour- 
able exception  amongst  its  competitors  in  the  purveying 
of  sensational  reports.^ 

During  the  long  years  in  which  Onslow  ruled  the  House 
many  improvements  were  introduced  in  the  keeping  of 
its  official  records,  all  of  them  tending  to  regularise  and 
simplify  its  procedure.  The  Journals,  which  had  for 
centuries  been  kept  in  a  haphazard  manner,  according 
to  the  capacity  or  incapacity  of  the  Clerk  of  the  House 
for  the  time  being,  assumed  a  more  intelHgible  shape 
after  1750,  in  which  year  the  Clerk  of  the  Journals  is 
first  heard  of.    His  office  was  from  the  first  one  of  trust 

^  3  February,  1852,  after  an  experimental  sitting  in  the  spring  of 
1850. 

*  The  whole  history  of  Parliamentary  reporting  has  been  ably 
summarised  by  Mr.  Porritt  in  Chapter  XXX  of  The  Unreformed  House 
of  Commons,  1903,  a  work  of  consummate  ability  and  vast  research. 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    267 

and  responsibility,  and,  as  the  House  had  no  library  of 
its  own  until  early  in  the  nineteenth  century,  he  had  the 
custody  of  all  books  and  papers  relating  to  the  business 
of  the  House.  He  fulfilled,  in  addition  to  the  compila- 
tion of  the  Journals,  which  have  always  been  accepted 
as  authoritative  evidence  in  the  courts  of  law,  many  of 
the  duties  which  now  appertain  exclusively  to  the  Libra- 
rian. It  was  owing  to  Speaker  Onslow's  exertions  that 
the  House,  in  1742,  first  ordered  its  Journals  to  be 
printed. 

On  the  recommendation  of  a  Select  Committee, 
Nicholas  Hardinge,  then  Clerk  of  the  House,  entrusted 
the  printing  of  the  Manuscript  Journals,  from  the  com- 
mencement in  1547,  to  Samuel  Richardson,  printer  and 
novelist,  then  in  the  first  bloom  of  Pamela,  or  Virtue 
Rewarded,  in  "  whose  skill  and  integrity,"  as  the  Com- 
mittee reported,  Mr.  Hardinge  could  safely  confide.  They 
were  printed  in  Roman  letter  upon  "  fine  English  Demy 
worth  fifteen  shillings  a  ream."  By  1825,  when  another 
report  was  made  to  the  House  on  the  same  subject,  the 
outlay  had  reached  a  grand  total  of  between  £160,000 
and  £170,000.1 

It  is  certain  that  Journal  books  of  an  earlier  date  than 
1547  were  formerly  in  existence,  as  a  statute  passed  in 
the  sixth  year  of  Henry  VIII  provided  that  members  of 
Parliament  who  absented  themselves  without  the  licence 
of  the  Speaker  and  of  the  House,  "  entered  of  record  in 
the  book  of  the  Clerk  of  the  Parliament  appointed  for 
the  Commons,"  should  be  deprived  of  their  wages. 
Many  instances  could  be  cited  of  quaint  entries  made 

'■  Report  of  the  Select  Committee  appointed  to  consider  of  printing 
the  Journals  of  the  House.  (Commons  Journals,  Vol.  XXIV,  p.  262.) 


268    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

by  the  earlier  Clerks  of  the  House  in  its  official  Journals, 
but  two  must  suffice  : — 

"  31  May,  1604.  Prohibitions  Bill.  During  the  argu- 
ment on  this  Bill  a  young  Jack  Daw  flew  into  the  House, 
called  Malum  Omen  to  the  Bill." 

"  14  May,  1606,  A  strange  spanyell  of  mouse  colour 
came  into  the  House."  ^ 

The  earliest  issue  of  the  printed  Votes  and  Proceedings 
now  in  the  Journal  Office  is  that  of  21  March,  1681 
(the  Oxford  Parliament).  But  the  daily  proceedings  of 
the  House  had  certainly  been  published  prior  to  that 
date,  and  the  author  had  in  his  own  possession  a  single 
sheet  of  earlier  date  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  This 
solitary  issue  is,  unfortunately,  no  longer  in  existence, 
it  having  been  accidentally  destroyed  by  fire  some  years 
ago.  It  was  reserved  for  Sir  Thomas  Erskine  May  (Lord 
Farnborough)  to  compile  a  general  index  to  the  whole 
series  of  Journals  from  1547  to  the  death  of  Queen  Anne, 
an  invaluable  work  of  reference  containing  many  thou- 
sands of  cross  references  which,  had  he  never  written  a 
line  of  his  better-known  Treatise  on  the  Law  and  Practice 
of  Parliament,  would  entitle  him  to  rank  amongst  the 
very  highest  authorities  on  this  complex  subject. 

The  form  in  which  the  Journals,  which  are  elaborated 
each  day  from  the  shorter  minutes  known  as  the  Votes 
and  Proceedings  (compiled  in  the  first  instance  from 
the  Minute  Books  kept  by  the  Clerks  at  the  table),  are 
now  produced  and  indexed  leaves  httle  to  be  desired. 
Yet  such  was  the  slavish  adherence  to  precedent 
which  formerly  characterised  the  compilation  of  these 

1  Commons  Journals,  Vol.  I,  pp.  229,  309. 


JEREMIAH    DYSON,    CLERK   OF   THE    HOUSE   OF   COMMONS 
From  a  portrait  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Myddclton 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    269 

valuable  records  that  not  untU  November,  1890,  were 
the  names  of  members  moving  amendments  to  questions 
inserted  in  their  pages,  although  this  convenient  practice 
had  been  followed  in  the  Votes  at  least  as  early  as  1837, 
when  Mr.  Speaker  Abercromby  was  in  the  Chair.  In 
February,  1866,  an  alteration  was  made  in  the  form  of 
the  printing  of  the  Votes,  whereby  the  Latin  names  of 
the  days  of  the  week  were  replaced  by  their  English 
equivalents.^ 

In  1750,  when  the  Clerk  of  the  Journals  instituted 
a  better  method  of  preserving  the  official  acts  of  the 
House,  Jeremiah  Dyson  was  Clerk  of  the  House.  He 
purchased  the  office  in  1748,  but  he  was  the  first  to  dis- 
continue the  objectionable  practice  of  selling  the  sub- 
ordinate clerkships  to  the  highest  bidder.  Dyson  left 
the  service  of  the  House  to  re-enter  it  as  the  Tory  member 
for  Yarmouth,  Isle  of  Wight,  after  Onslow's  retirement 
from  the  Chair.  He  became  a  Lord  of  the  Treasury  and 
a  Privy  Councillor,  and,  from  his  acknowledged  authority 
on  questions  of  Parliamentary  procedure,  he  acquired  the 
nickname  of  "  Mungo  "  Dyson.^ 

Disorderly  scenes  were  comparatively  rare  in  the 
House  of  Commons  in  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  but  in  175 1  the  authority  of  the  Speaker  was 
defied  by  a  Mr.  Alexander  Murray,  brother  to  the  Lord 
Elibank  of  that  day,  who  was  summoned  to  the  bar  to 
be  reprimanded  for  riotous  behaviour  in  Covent  Garden 
during  a  recent  Westminster  election,  and  for  threatening 
the  high  baihff  in  the  execution  of  his  duty.  He  is  said  to 

'  The  Lords  still  adhere  to  the  use  of  Latin  names  of  week  days  in 
their  Journals. 

'  The  ubiquitous  negro  slave  in  Isaac  Bickerstaffe's  Padlock. 


270    SPEAKERS  OF  THI?  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

have  called  repeatedly  to  his  followers,  "  Will  nobody 
kill  the  dog  ?  "  and  to  have  incited  them  to  other  acts  of 
violence. 

When  Murray  was  brought  to  the  bar  he  refused  to 
kneel  in  obedience  to  the  Speaker's  order,  whereupon 
the  House  marked  its  sense  of  his  contumacy  and  the 
enormity  of  his  original  offence  by  committing  him  to 
Newgate. 

There  he  caught  gaol  fever,  and,  after  having  dechned 
to  avail  himself  of  an  offer  for  his  transference  to  the 
milder  custody  of  the  Serjeant-at-Arms,  he  languished 
in  durance  vile  until  the  prorogation  brought  with  it  his 
release.  He  then  made  a  kind  of  triumphal  progress 
through  the  streets  of  London,  escorted  to  his  home  by 
a  noisy  mob,  after  which,  like  many  another  comet, 
blazing  for  a  brief  hour  in  the  Parliamentary  firmament, 
nothing  more  was  heard  of  him. 

In  this  same  year  [1751]  Arthur  Onslow  spoke,  of 
course  in  Committee,  in  opposition  to  the  clause  in  the 
Regency  Bill  establishing  a  Council.  Horace  Walpole 
thought  his  speech  "  noble  and  affecting,"  and  it  was 
also  warmly  praised  by  Bubb  Dodington.  The  Speaker 
favoured  the  House  with  an  historical  retrospect  of 
the  question  from  the  Regency  of  the  Earl  of  Pembroke 
temp.  Henry  IH  to  the  Hanoverian  era,  contending  that, 
though  the  royal  power  might  with  advantage  be  limited, 
it  could  not  be  divided  without  grave  injury  to  the  State. 
The  Bill,  however,  received  the  Royal  Assent,  at  the  close 
of  the  session,  without  material  alteration.^ 

Onslow  was  a  determined  opponent  of  late  sittings 

*  Commons  Journals,  XXVI,  p.  32,  and  Cobbett's  Parliamentary 
History,  Vol.  XIV,  p.  1017. 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    371 

and  late  hours  of  meeting,  for  which  he  was  inclined 
to  blame  the  Government  of  the  day. 

"  This,"  he  wrote,  "  is  shamefully  grown  of  late,  even 
to  Two  of  the  Clock.  I  have  done  all  in  my  power  to 
prevent  it,  and  it  has  been  one  of  the  griefs  and  burdens 
of  my  life.  It  has  innumerable  inconveniences  attending 
it.  The  Prince  of  Wales  that  now  is  ^  has  mentioned  it 
to  me  several  times  with  concern,  and  did  it  again  this 
very  day,  7  October,  1759,  and  it  gives  me  hopes  that, 
as  in  King  William's  time,  those  pf  his  ministers  who  had 
the  care  of  the  Government  business  in  the  House  of 
Commons  were  dismissed  by  him  to  be  there  by  eleven 
o'clock. 

"  But  it  is  not  the  fault  of  the  present  King  ;  his  hours 
are  early.  It  is  the  bad  practice  of  the  higher  offices, 
and  the  members  fall  into  it,  as  suiting  the  late  hours  of 
pleasure,  exercise,  or  other  private  avocations. 

"  The  modern  practice,  too,  of  long  adjournments  at 
Christmas  and  Easter,  and  the  almost  constant  adjourn- 
ment over  Saturdays,  are  a  great  delay  of  business  and 
of  the  sessions. 

"  This  last  was  begun  by  Sir  Robert  Walpole  for  the 
sake  of  his  hunting,  and  was  then  much  complained  of, 
but  now  everybody  is  for  it."" 

Onslow  was  a  whole-hearted  supporter  and  fearless 
advocate  of  the  privileges  of  the  House  of  Commons 
whenever  it  chanced  to  come  into  conflict  with  the 
Lords.  It  was,  in  his  opinion,  within  his  province,  in 
presenting  Money  Bills,  to  advert  not  only  to  measures 
which  had  received  the  Royal  Assent  or  were  in  readiness 

*  George  III. 

»  Speaker  Abbot,  Lord  Colchester,  also  raised  a  wail  in  his  diary 
over  the  protracted  sittings  of  the  House,  as  is  mentioned  more  par- 
ticularly hereafter. 


272    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

to  receive  it,  but  also  to  those  which,  after  having  occu- 
pied the  attention  of  the  Commons,  had  failed  to  pass  the 
House  of  Lords.  In  the  last  ParUament  of  George  II, 
when  several  Bills  had  been  thrown  out  by  the  Peers, 
he  thought  it  his  right  and  duty  to  have  animadverted 
upon  their  failure  and  their  value  and  importance  to  the 
Constitution,  and,  as  appears  by  a  copy  of  his  intended 
speech  endorsed  in  his  own  hand,  he  was  only  prevented 
from  deUvering  his  opinion  at  the  Bar  of  the  House  of 
Lords  by  the  accident  of  the  King's  sudden  indisposition, 
which  disabled  him  from  coming  in  person  to  prorogue 
Parliament.^ 

Onslow  took  leave  of  the  House  of  Commons,  two  days 
before  the  dissolution,  on  i8  March,  1761,  in  the  follow- 
ing simple  words,  spoken  straight  from  his  heart : — 

"  I  was  never  under  so  great  a  difficulty  in  my  life  to 
know  what  to  say  in  this  place  as  I  am  at  present — In- 
deed it  is  almost  too  much  for  me — I  can  stand  against 
misfortunes  and  distresses  :  I  have  stood  against  mis- 
fortunes and  distresses  ;  and  I  may  do  so  again  :  But 
I  am  not  able  to  stand  this  overflow  of  good  will  and 
honour  to  me.  It  overpowers  me ;  and  had  I  all  the 
strength  of  language,  I  could  never  express  the  full 
sentiments  of  my  heart  upon  this  occasion,  of  thanks 
and  gratitude.  If  I  have  been  happy  enough  to  perform 
any  services  here,  that  are  acceptable  to  the  House,  I  am 
sure  I  now  receive  the  noblest  reward  for  them  :  the 
noblest  that  any  man  can  receive  for  any  merit,  far  supe- 
rior, in  my  estimation,  to  all  the  other  emoluments  of 
this  world.  I  owe  everything  to  this  House.  I  not  only 
owe  to  this  House  that  I  am  in  this  place,  but  that  I 
have  had  their  constant  support  in  it ;  and  to  their  good 

•   Vide  Lord  Colchester's  Diary. 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    273 

will  and  assistance,  their  tenderness  and  indulgence  to- 
wards me  in  my  errors,  it  is,  that  I  have  been  able  to 
perform  my  duty  here  to  any  degree  of  approbation  : 
Thanks  therefore  are  not  so  much  due  to  me  for  these 
services,  as  to  the  House  itself,  who  made  them  to  be 
services  in  me. 

"  When  I  began  my  duty  here,  I  set  out  with  a  resolu- 
tion and  promise  to  the  House,  to  be  impartial  in  every- 
thing, and  to  show  respect  to  everybody.  The  first  I 
know  I  have  done,  it  is  the  only  merit  I  can  assume  :  If 
I  have  failed  in  the  other,  it  was  unwillingly,  it  was  in- 
advertently ;  and  I  ask  their  pardon,  most  sincerely,  to 
whomsoever  it  may  have  happened — I  can  truly  say  the 
giving  satisfaction  to  all  has  been  my  constant  aim,  my 
study,  and  my  pride. 

"  And  now,  sirs,  I  am  to  take  my  last  leave  of  you. 
It  is,  I  confess,  with  regret,  because  the  being  within 
these  walls  has  ever  been  the  chief  pleasure  of  my  life  : 
But  my  advanced  age  and  infirmities,  and  some  other 
reasons,  call  for  retirement  and  obscurity. 

"  There  I  shall  spend  the  remainder  of  my  days  ;  and 
shall  only  have  power  to  hope  and  to  pray,  and  my  hopes 
and  prayers,  my  daily  prayer  will  be,  for  the  continuance 
of  the  Constitution  in  general,  and  that  the  freedom,  the 
dignity  and  authority  of  this  House  may  be  perpetual."^ 

The  ex-Speaker  died  of  a  gradual  decay  in  Great 
Russell  Street  on  February  17th,  1768.  He  had  removed 
there,  on  quitting  the  Chair,  in  order  to  be  near  the 
British  Museum,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the  founders. 
In  his  retirement  he  found  his  principal  solace  in  his  well- 
stored  Hbrary,  and  in  the  visits  of  politicians  of  both  parties 
who  desired  the  benefit  of  his  advice  and  experience. 
He  was  buried  first  at  Thames  Ditton,  near  a  former 

^  Commons  Journals,  Vol.  XXVIII,  p.  1108. 


274    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

residence  of  his  at  Imber  Court,  ^  but  his  remains 
were  subsequently  removed  to  Merrow,  near  Guildford. 
There  are  two  portraits  of  him  in  the  Speaker's  House, 
and  another  at  Clandon  Park.  A  likeness  of  him,  as  a 
young  man,  habited  in  his  Speaker's  robes,  attributed 
to  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller,  is  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery.  But  unless  Kneller  was  a  prophet  as  well 
as  a  painter  this  ascription  must  be  incorrect,  for 
Sir  Godfrey  died  in  1723,  and  Onslow  did  not  become 
Speaker  until  1727-28.  The  story,  which  originated  with 
Lord  Colchester,  that  the  chairs  in  which  he  and  his  uncle, 
Richard  Onslow,  sat  were  removed  to  Clandon  is  apo- 
cryphal, though  Speaker  Addington,  in  the  next  century, 
claimed  the  chair  as  his  personal  property  and  took  it 
away  with  him.  The  chair  occupied  by  Manners-Sutton 
at  the  time  of  the  great  Reform  Bill,  is  however  pre- 
served at  Melbourne. 

In  Onslow's  time  a  proposal  was  set  on  foot  to 
build  a  new  House  for  the  Commons,  and  plans  were 
even  prepared  for  it  and  for  a  new  House  of  Lords  by 
Lord  Burlington,  in  consultation  with  the  Speaker. 
As  early  as  1719  the  condition  of  many  parts  of  the 
old  Palace  of  Westminster  was  considered  to  be  danger- 
ous, and  the  Speaker,  after  consultation  by  the  Office  of 
Works,  was  requested  to  report  on  the  repairs  which  were 
necessary  to  make  secure  the  passage  leading  from  St. 
Stephen's  Chapel  to  the  Painted  Chamber,  the  roof  and 
gable  end  of  the  Court  of  Requests,  the  roof  of  the 
Speaker's  private  chambers  and  those  belonging  to  the 
Clerk  of  the  House,  Paul  Jodrell.^     The  condition  of  the 

'  Speaker's  Lane  is  still  known  locally. 
*  Commons  Journals,  Vol.  XIX,  p.  65. 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    275 

Cottonian  Library  was  inquired  into  at  the  same  time, 
and  it  was  eventually  condemned  as  ruinous.  Nothing 
game  of  Lord  Burlington's  scheme  of  1733,  yet  from 
time  to  time  the  demand  for  an  enlarged  Chamber  is 
renewed,  and  even  quite  recently  the  congested  state  of 
the  House  on  occasions  of  important  divisions  has  been 
put  forward  as  an  argument  in  favour  of  Home  Rule  for 
Ireland  ! 

The  first  Parliament  of  George  III,  which  met  for 
business  on  3  November,  1761,  chose  as  its  Speaker 
Sir  John  Cust,  of  Belton,  Lincolnshire,  the  ancestor  of 
the  Earls  Brownlow,  and  the  Tory  member  for  Grantham. 
Horace  Walpole,  who  was  naturally  critical  of  the  suc- 
cessor to  the  really  great  man  whom  Sir  Robert  had 
selected  to  fill  the  Chair,  wrote  a  few  days  later  : — 

"  Sir  John  Cust  is  Speaker,  and  baiting  his  nose,  the 
Chair  seems  well  filled." 

He  was  by  no  means  a  success,  and  he  allowed  great 
licence  in  debate.  During  the  hearing  of  John  Wilkes's 
case  he  sat  in  the  Chair  for  sixteen  hours,  which  was 
considered  a  great  feat  in  those  days. 

"  Think  of  the  Speaker,  Nay,  think  of  the  Clerks  taking 
most  correct  minutes  for  sixteen  hours  and  reading  them 
over  to  every  witness  ;  and  then  let  me  hear  of  fatigue  ! 
Do  you  know,  not  only  my  Lord  Temple — ^who  you  may 
swear  never  budged  as  spectator — ^but  old  Will  Chetwynd, 
now  past  eighty,  and  who  had  walked  to  the  House,  did 
not  stir  a  single  moment  out  of  his  place,  from  three  in 
the  afternoon  till  the  division  at  seven  in  the  morning."  ^ 

On  17  January,  1770,  Cust  was  taken  ill  and  could 
not  attend  the  sitting  of  the  House;    he  resigned  on 

'  Horace  Walpole  to  the  Earl  of  Hertford,  15  February,  1764. 


276    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

22  January,  and  died  five  days  later  from  a  paralytic 
seizure  at  an  age  when  men  are  still  considered  young. 
Educated  at  Eton,  he  lived  in  Argyll  Buildings, 
Great  Marlborough  Street,  in  1761  and  1762,  but  re- 
moved to  Downing  Street  after  the  latter  year.  He  is 
buried  in  St.  George's  Church,  Stamford.  ^  Hogarth, 
who  had  already  painted  the  interior  of  the  House  of 
Commons  with  Speaker  Onslow  in  the  Chair,  introduced 
Cust's  portrait  in  The  Times,  Plate  2.  Drawn  in  1762, 
the  plate,  for  some  unexplained  reason,  was  not  issued 
until  after  the  artist's  death. 

Lord  North,  in  looking  for  another  Speaker,  reverted 
to  the  practice  of  appointing  an  experienced  lawyer. 
His  choice  fell  upon  Sir  Fletcher  Norton,  who,  after  having 
been  leader  of  the  northern  circuit,  had  been  Solicitor- 
General  in  the  Bute  Administration,  and  Attorney- 
General  in  that  of  George  Grenville.  He  was  dismissed 
from  the  latter  post  on  the  formation  of  the  Rockingham 
Cabinet  in  July,  1765.  He  was  talked  of  for  the  Master- 
ship of  the  Rolls,  but  the  Lord  Chancellor  objected  to 
the  appointment  being  made.  If  it  had  been,  he  would 
have  been  the  last  Speaker  who  ever  held  that  office. 
At  the  Bar  he  earned  the  reputation  of  being  a  bold 
pleader  rather  than  a  learned  counsel,  and  his  greed  of 
money  gained  him  the  nickname  of  "  Sir  Bull  Face  Double 

'  Of  Speakers  known  to  have  been  educated  at  Eton,  Cust  was 
the  first,  though  in  the  absence  of  the  earlier  school  lists  it  is  not 
possible  to  say  with  certainty  whether  any  of  his  predecessors  were 
trained  at  Henry's  "  holy  shade."  Speakers  Grenville,  Manners- 
Sutton,  Denison,  Brand,  Peel,  and  Lowther  were  all  at  Eton,  whilst 
Harley,  Hanmer,  and  Abbot  were  Westminster  boys  ;  and  Arthur 
Onslow,  Cornwall,  Addington,  Mitford,  and  Shaw-Lefevre  received 
their  early  education  at  Winchester.  No  Harrow  man  has  ever  filled 
the  Chair. 


SIR  JOHN   CUST 

1761,   1768 

F^'oiii  a  paintij/g  in  the  S/ieaAers  House 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    277 

Fee. ' '  His  demeanour,  both  in  public  and  private,  was  over- 
bearing, and  his  manners  coarse ;  and  he  showed  his  con- 
tempt for  his  fellow-members  when  on  one  occasion  he 
told  the  House  that  in  debating  a  point  of  law  he  should 
value  their  opinion  no  more  than  that  of  a  parcel  of 
drunken  porters. 

Mrs.  Piozzi,  in  her  autobiography,  quotes  one  of  the 
many  satirical  verses  made  on  this  Speaker : — 

"  Careless  of  censure,  and  no  fool  to  fame, 
Firm  in  his  double  post  and  double  fees. 
Sir  Fletcher,  standing  without  fear  or  shame, 

Pockets  the  cash,  and  lets  them  laugh  that  please." 

Junius  was  even  more  severe  in  his  strictures.  "This," 
he  said,  "  is  the  very  lawyer  described  by  Ben  Jonson," 

who 

"  '  Gives  forked  counsel ;  takes  provoking  gold 
On  either  hand,  and  puts  it  up. 
So  wise,  so  grave,  of  so  perplexed  a  tongue 
And  loud,  withal,  that  would  not  wag,  nor  scarce  lie 
still,  without  a  fee.'  " 

He  fell  foul  of  the  elder  Pitt  in  1766,  and  accused  him, 
during  the  debates  on  the  petition  of  the  Stamp  Act,  of 
"  sounding  the  trumpet  to  rebellion,"  whereon  Pitt  in- 
timated that  he  would  be  ready  to  fight  a  duel  with  him 
"  when  his  blood  was  warm."  Naturally  the  Whigs 
opposed  his  elevation  to  the  Chair,  but  Norton  was 
successful  by  237  votes  to  121  recorded  for  Mr.  Thomas 
Townshend,  who  had  been  put  forward,  against  his 
will,  as  a  protest  against  the  nominee  of  the  Court. 
Horace  Walpole  had  a  strong  aversion  to  Norton,  though 
he  was  quick  to  see  that  he  would  rule  the  House 
more  firmly  than  Speaker  Cust  had  been  able  to  do : 


278    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

"  Sir  Fletcher  Norton  consented  to  be  Speaker  of  the 
House  of  Commons.  Nothing  can  exceed  the  badness  of 
his  character,  even  in  this  bad  age  ;  yet  I  think  he  can 
do  less  hurt  in  the  Speaker's  Chair  than  anywhere 
else.  He  has  a  roughness  and  insolence,  too,  which  will 
not  suffer  the  licentious  speeches  of  these  last  days,  and 
which  the  poor  creature  his  predecessor  did  not  dare  to 
reprimand."  ^ 

If  ever  a  Court  nursed  a  viper  in  its  bosom,  it  was 
Sir  Fletcher  Norton.  No  sooner  was  he  installed  in  the 
Chair  than  he  entered  into  unseemly  wrangles  with 
private  members,  and  in  a  peculiarly  offensive  article, 
"  The  Memoirs  of  Sir  Bull  Face  Double  Fee  and  Mrs. 
G — h — m,"  2  which  appeared  in  the  Town  and  Country 
Magazine  for  May,  1770,  it  was  said  that  he  persistently 
used  his  position  to  browbeat  the  minority.  When  some 
disorder  arose  in  debate,  he  cried,  "  Pray,  gentlemen,  be 
orderly  :  you  are  almost  as  bad  as  the  other  House." 
On  II  February,  1774,  he  called  the  attention  of  the 
House  to  a  letter  written  by  Home  Tooke  in  the  Public 
Advertiser,  reflecting  on  his  conduct  in  the  Chair,  but  in 
a  truly  magnanimous  spirit  the  House  vindicated  its 
Speaker  and  ordered  Woodfall,  the  printer  of  the  letter, 
to  appear  at  the  Bar. 

In  the  next  Parliament,  despite  his  unpopularity  with 
the  Court,  Norton  was  re-elected  to  the  Chair  and  with- 
out a  contest,  as  his  very  audacity  prevented  men  from 
placing  themselves  in  competition  with  such  a  notorious 
bully.  In  presenting  to  the  Lords  the  Bill  for  the  better 
support  of  the  Royal  Household  on  7  May,  1777,  he 

'  Horace  Walpole  to  Mann,  19  January,  1770. 
*  Goreham. 


SIR    FLETCHER   NORTON 

1770,    1774 
Fj-fliii  a  painting;  by  Sir  U  ni.  Bcechy  in  the  possession  0/  Lord  Crantley 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG     279 

made  an  extraordinary  speech,  recalling  some  of  the 
utterances  of  the  mediaeval  Speakers  in  drawing  attention 
to  the  extravagance  of  the  Plantagenet  kings.  He  said 
that  the  Commons  had  granted  to  His  Majesty  a  very 
great  additional  revenue,  "  great  beyond  example,  great 
beyond  Your  Majesty's  highest  expense."  ^  Some  con- 
temporary reports  gave  the  last  word  as  "  wants  "  in- 
stead of  "  expense,"  but  the  Speaker  denied  their  ac- 
curacy. 

The  Court  was,  naturally,  highly  indignant,  and 
Richard  Rigby  was  put  up  in  the  House  to  arraign  the 
conduct  of  the  Speaker,  which  he  did  in  a  speech  of 
great  acrimony,  declaring  that  the  general  sense  of  the 
House  had  been  grossly  misrepresented  by  its  official 
spokesman.  Thurlow,  who  was  Attorney-General  at  the 
time,  also  contended  that  the  Speaker  had  given  utter- 
ance to  his  own  sentiments,  and  not  those  of  the  House 
at  all.  But  on  this  occasion  Fox  came  to  his  rescue,  and, 
by  a  skilful  piece  of  special  pleading,  induced  the  House 
to  assent  to  a  motion  exonerating  the  Speaker  whilst 
stultifying  its  previous  action. 

During  the  debate  on  Burke's  Establishment  BilP  the 
Speaker  made  a  violent  attack  on  Lord  North  :  "  There 
was  a  strange  scene  of  Billingsgate  between  the  Speaker 
and  the  Minister ;  the  former  stooping  to  turn  informer, 
and  accusing  the  latter  of  breach  of  promise  on  a  lucra- 
tive job,  in  which  Sir  Fletcher  was  to  have  been  advan- 
taged." *  As  the  Speaker  continued  to  act  in  hostiUty  to 
the  Court,  George  III  was  determined  that,  if  he  could 

*  Cobbett's  Parliamentary  History,  Vol.  XIX,  p.  213. 

•  13  March,  1780. 

'  Horace  Walpole  to  Mann,  14  March,  1780. 


28o    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

prevent  it,  he  should  not  be  voted  to  the  Chair  a  third 
time.  It  was  during  Norton's  tenure  of  office  that  women 
were  excluded  from  the  gallery  of  the  House  in  conse- 
quence of  a  disturbance  which  took  place  in  the  year 
1778.  After  that  date  they  were  only  permitted  to  view 
the  proceedings  from  a  ventilator  in  the  roof  of  St. 
Stephen's  Chapel.  Twenty-five  tickets  for  this  apart- 
ment were  issued  every  night  by  the  Serjeant-at-Arms. 
Wraxall  relates  that  he  had  seen  the  Duchess  of  Gordon 
habited  as  a  man  sitting  in  the  Strangers'  Gallery,  and 
the  beautiful  Mrs.  Sheridan  is  said  to  have  adopted  the 
same  disguise  in  order  to  listen  to  her  husband's  oratory. 

In  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  House  of 
Commons  presented  a  much  more  picturesque  appear- 
ance than  it  does  at  the  present  day.  Members  wore 
their  orders,  stars  glittered  on  the  front  benches,  and 
after  the  revival  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath  red  ribands 
were  contrasted  with  blue.  Lord  North  was  always 
spoken  of  as  "  the  noble  lord  in  the  blue  ribbon."  It 
was  the  etiquette  of  Parliament  to  wear  orders,  as  at 
Court,  and  the  lace  cravat  and  ruffle,  the  powdered  hair 
worn  in  a  queue,  were  all  but  universal. 

The  members  for  the  City  of  London  were  the  last  to  pre- 
serve a  trace  of  the  former  splendour  of  vestment  when  on 
the  first  day  of  a  new  session  they  took  their  seats  on  the 
Treasury  Bench  in  all  the  gorgeousness  of  mazarine  robes 
and  gold  chains.  The  last  Speaker  of  the  unreformed 
House,  Manners-Sutton,  with  the  red  riband  of  the  Bath 
thrown  across  his  manly  figure,  looked  the  impersonation 
of  grandeur  in  apparel.  Even  Fox,  before  he  adopted 
the  blue  frock-coat  and  buff  waistcoat,  was  seen  in  the 
House  by  the  all-observant  Wraxall  in  a  hat  and  feather. 


^M.tJ$>l]u^,1p  St  G.*'^-'''... 


SIR    FI.KTCHER    NORTON 
/I  caricatiiri-  l<y  Inglcby  lent  hy  Lord  Gr,i)ith\ 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    281 

The  American  Revolution  swept  away  Court  suits, 
swords,  and  bag  wigs  ;  and  Pitt  dealt  a  mortal  blow  at 
the  wearing  of  hair  powder.  With  the  French  Revolu- 
tion came  a  more  sombre  taste  in  dress,  levelling  all  dis- 
tinctions ;  and  with  an  occasional  eccentricity  of  attire, 
adopted,  as  a  rule,  for  the  sake  of  acquiring  notoriety, 
the  House  presents  at  the  present  time  a  depressing 
uniformity  of  sartorial  art,  reheved  only  by  the  uniforms 
of  the  Mover  and  Seconder  of  the  Address  in  answer  to 
the  gracious  Speech  from  the  Throne,  and  the  periodical 
appearances  of  an  officer  of  the  Household  when  bearing 
a  message  from  the  Crown. 

Sir  Fletcher  Norton  lived  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  till 
his  death  on  i  January,  1789.  He  bought  his  house 
there.  No.  63,  in  1758  for  £1721,  and  when  sold  in  1884 
it  realized  £13,000.  Its  windows  were  broken  by  a  mob 
on  8  May,  1771,  when  the  town  went  mad  because  the 
House  had  committed  Brass  Crosby  and  Richard  Oliver 
to  the  Tower  in  connection  with  Wilkes's  agitation  for 
the  liberty  of  the  Press.  An  even  greater  crowd  attacked 
Lord  North's  house  in  the  Cockpit  at  Whitehall  and 
threatened  to  pull  it  down. 

After  Speaker  Norton's  transference  to  the  House  of 
Lords,  as  Baron  Grantley  of  Markenfield,^  he  exhibited 
the  same  instability  of  political  principle  which  had 
marked  his  earlier  career ;  but  he  ultimately  returned 
to  the  Tory  fold  when  his  capacity  for  inflicting  serious 
harm  on  his  party  had  vanished.  On  the  meeting  of 
George  Ill's  fourth  Parliament  he  had  persuaded  himself 

'  John  Wilkes  said,  when  he  heard  of  the  title  which  Norton  had 
selected,  that  it  was  most  appropriate  since  it  was  composed  of  his  two 
favourite  objects — a  grant  and  a  lie. 


282    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

into  believing  that  he  would  again  be  nominated  for  the 
Chair,  and  he  professed  to  be  highly  indignant  when  the 
House  chose  Mr.  Charles  Wolfran  Cornwall,  member  of 
a  respectable  Herefordshire  family  and  a  Gray's  Inn 
lawyer  without  much  practice  at  the  Bar,  in  his  place. 
"  Sir  Fletcher  Norton,  who  never  haggles  with  shame, 
published  his  own  disgrace,  and  declared  that  he  had 
been  laid  aside  without  notice.  Courts  do  not  always 
punish  their  own  profligates  so  justly,"  were  the  scathing 
words  in  which  Horace  Walpole  pronounced  his  presi- 
dential epitaph. 

Mr.  Cornwall's  political  complexion  was  supposed  to 
have  been  determined  when  he  married,  in  1764,  Lord 
Liverpool's  sister.  But  for  a  time  he  attached  himself 
to  Lord  Shelburne  and  acted  with  the  Whigs.  Later 
on  he  found  political  salvation  under  Lord  North, 
from  whom  he  accepted  the  post  of  a  Lord  of  the 
Treasury.  The  new  Speaker  possessed  a  sonorous  voice 
and  an  imposing  presence,  two  extremely  valuable  Par- 
liamentary assets,  but  he  was  by  nature  of  a  shy  and 
retiring  disposition,  and  was  described  by  Walpole — a  not 
altogether  unprejudiced  critic — as  "blushing  up  to  the 
eyes  from  a  crimson  conscience." 

One  of  the  minor  economies  in  Burke's  Bill  for  the  re- 
duction of  the  CivU  List  produced  a  curious  situation 
at  the  close  of  the  session  of  1782.  The  Jewel  Office  had 
recently  been  abolished  in  the  general  process  of  retrench- 
ment, and  when  the  King  signified  his  intention  of  pro- 
roguing Parliament  in  person  the  officials  hitherto  re- 
sponsible for  the  conveyance  of  the  Regalia  from  the 
Tower  were  found  to  be  non-existent.  No  one  seemed 
to  know  exactly  whose  business  it  was  to  issue  the  order 


CHARLES   WOLFRAN   CORNWALL 

1780,    1784 

From  a  painting  by  Gaimbrtrough  in  the  Speaker^ s  House 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    283 

for  the  production  of  the  crown  and  sceptre,  or  how  they 
were  to  be  transported  to  Westminster.  Neither  the 
Lord  Chancellor  or  the  Speaker  could  solve  the  riddle ; 
but  the  Home  Secretary  ^  rose  to  the  occasion  at  the 
last  moment,  and,  dispensing  with  a  mihtary  escort, 
empowered  the  Bow  Street  magistrates  to  convey  the 
RegaHa  of  England  in  two  hackney  coaches  with 
blinds  closely  drawn,  and  guarded  only  by  a  handful 
of  police  officers.  They  took  a  circuitous  and  unfre- 
quented route  by  the  New  Road  down  Great  Portland 
Street  and  thence  to  Westminster,  returning  the  same 
way  in  the  afternoon  without  attracting  the  slightest 
pubhc  attention.  Had  the  secret  of  these  unpretentious 
vehicles  been  revealed  a  dozen  armed  desperadoes  could 
easily  have  overpowered  the  police  and  emulated  the  far 
more  hazardous  exploit  of  Colonel  Blood  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  II.  And  had  any  mishap  occurred  to  the  Crown 
jewels  the  severest  censure  would  justly  have  been  cast 
upon  a  system  of  economy  fraught  with  such  disastrous 
consequences  at  the  outset. 

On  27  February,  1786,  Cornwall  gave  a  casting  vote 
against  the  Government  on  the  question  of  the  proposed 
fortification  of  Portsmouth  and  Plymouth  at  what  was 
then  considered  the  huge  cost  of  a  million  of  money. 
The  plan  was  condemned  in  the  House  by  General 
Burgoyne,  Sheridan,  and  Fox,  and  the  dawn  had  begun 
to  stream  in  through  the  windows  of  St.  Stephen's  Chapel 
when  the  division  was  called.  The  members  were  found 
to  be  169  on  each  side,  and  an  uproar  arose  unparalleled 
since  the  defeat  of  Lord  North  in  1782.     Silence  having 

'  The  Rt.  Hon.  Thomas  Toivnshend.  Previously  to  1782  he  was 
officially  styled  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Northern  Department. 


284    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

been  restored  Cornwall  stood  up,  and,  after  declaring  the 
numbers,  added  that  at  so  late  an  hour  he  was  too 
exhausted  to  enter  into  the  merits  of  a  subject  already 
fully  discussed.  "  I  shall  therefore  content  myself  with 
voting  against  the  original  motion,  and  declaring  that 
the  Noes  have  carried  the  question."  Caricatures  were 
issued  representing  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  the  Master 
of  the  Ordnance  and  the  real  author  of  the  scheme, 
attempting  to  apply  a  match  to  a  battery  of  artillery, 
while  the  Speaker,  in  his  robes,  extinguished  the  fire  by 
the  same  means  which  Gulhver  adopted  when  he  suc- 
ceeded in  quenching  the  flames  which  broke  out  in  the 
royal  apartments  of  Lilliput. 

In  the  Coalition  Ministry,  headed  by  the  Duke  of 
Portland  in  1783,  Cornwall  was  unanimously  re-elected, 
and  he  remained  in  the  Chair  till  his  death,  which, 
by  a  singular  coincidence,  occurred  within  twenty-four 
hours  of  his  old  opponent.  Sir  Fletcher  Norton.^ 

History  has  recorded  the  name  of  one,  at  least,  of 
those  who  have  attained  the  great  position  of  the  Chair 
whom  the  House  was  constrained  to  expel  on  the  ground 
of  corruption  proved  up  to  the  hilt ;  of  others,  like 
Dudley,  Empson,  and  Rich,  who  deserve  the  contempt 
of  posterity  in  an  even  higher  degree.  A  Speaker  has 
been  known  to  burst  into  tears  in  the  Chair ;  but,  up 
till  such  a  comparatively  recent  period  as  1780,  no  case 
had  occurred  in  which  a  Speaker  has  been  chiefly  re- 
membered for  his  having  been  addicted  to  drink. 

A  new  precedent  was  set  in  an  easy-going  age,  when 
Mr.  Speaker  Cornwall  relieved  the  tedium  of  long  debates 

1  Lord  Grantley  died  on  i  January,  and  Mr.  Cornwall  on  2  January, 
1789. 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    285 

by  copious  draughts  of  porter,  a  flagon  of  which  was 
placed  conveniently  at  his  elbow. 

"  Like  sad  Prometheus  fastened  to  the  rock, 
In  vain  he  looks  for  pity  to  the  clock. 
In  vain  th'  effects  of  strengthening  porter  tries, 
And  nods  to  Bellamy's  for  fresh  supplies."  ^ 

Cornwall  had  the  advantage  of  hearing  the  greatest 
oratorical  triumphs  of  Pitt  and  Fox,  the  thunders  of 
Burke,  and  the  lightning-like  flashes  of  Sheridan's  wit. 
Was  it  Sheridan,  or  Lord  Hervey,  who  said  of  a  fellow- 
member  of  Parliament  that  he  was  evidently  bent  upon 
doing  his  party  all  the  harm  he  could,  since  he  spoke  for 
them  and  voted  against  them  ?  Yet  not  one  of  these 
giants  of  debate  could  keep  the  Speaker  from  falling 
asleep  in  his  Chair. 

Once  when  David  Hartley,  the  worthy  member  for 
Hull,  but  a  portentously  dull  speaker,  whose  rising  was 
usually  the  signal  for  a  general  exodus,  asked  the  Speaker's 
permission  to  read  a  clause  in  the  Riot  Act,  Burke  ex- 
claimed, before  the  Speaker  could  intervene,  "  You  have 
read  it  already  ;  the  mob  is  dispersed."  Another  story 
of  the  same  unconscionable  talker  against  time  is  that 
Mr.  Jenkinson,  afterwards  Lord  Liverpool,  leaving  the 
house  as  Hartley  rose  to  speak,  once  rode  down  to 
Wimbledon,  dined  there,  rode  back,  and  found  him  still 
on  his  legs  prosing  to  a  select  and  patient  few. 

On  his  first  entry  into  Parliament  Cornwall  lived  in 
Golden  Square,  then  a  fashionable  quarter  of  the  town, 
but  on  being  called  to  the  Chair  he  removed  to  the  Privy 
Garden,  Whitehall.     His  portrait,  by  Gainsborough,  at 

^  The  RoUiad. 


286    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

the  Speaker's  House  is  one  of  the  best  in  the  whole 
collection.  Wraxall,  whose  memoirs  of  contemporary 
notabilities  are  especially  valuable  at  this  period,  snap- 
pishly said  of  him :  "  Never  was  any  man  in  a  public 
situation  less  regretted  or  sooner  forgotten." 

When  the  necessity  arose  for  appointing  a  successor 
to  Cornwall,  and  the  younger  Pitt  looked  round  the 
ministerial  benches,  he  bethought  himself  of  his  cousin, 
William  Wyndham  Grenville,  who  was  exactly  of  his 
own  age.  When  only  twenty-two  he  had  been  appointed 
Chief  Secretary  for  Ireland,  his  brother.  Earl  Temple, 
being  the  Lord-Lieutenant,  for  it  was  an  axiom  in  the 
Pitt  family  that  the  Grenvilles  must  be  taken  care  of. 
It  was  an  age  of  young  men,  and  even  whilst  he  was  at 
Eton  Grenville  had  attracted  the  attention  of  the  out- 
side world.  There  was  a  rebellion  in  the  school,  and  two 
hundred  boys  left  Eton  for  an  inn  at  Maidenhead.  They 
observed  great  order  and  method  in  their  proceedings, 
choosing  officers  and  keeping  accounts  of  their  expendi- 
ture. Young  Grenville  was  asked  whether  he  would  be 
treasurer  or  captain.  Without  hesitation  he  said  he 
would  rather  be  treasurer.  Whilst  the  young  rebels  were 
awaiting  events  Grenville  received  a  letter  from  his 
father^  ordering  him  to  return  to  Eton  immediately  on 
pain  of  never  seeing  his  face  again.  Much  perplexed  at 
the  receipt  of  the  letter,  for  before  it  reached  him  the 
boys  had  taken  an  oath  to  stand  by  one  another,  he 
determined  to  obey  his  father  and  quit  the  confederacy. 

Showing  his  companions  his  accounts,  he  asked  that 
they  might  be  examined  to  see  if  they  were  correct. 
Whereupon  young  Montagu,  a  son  of  Lord  Sandwich, 

*  George  Grenville,  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury  1763-65. 


WILLIAM   WYNDHAM   GRENVILLE 

1789. 
Frovi  a  ptintiHg-  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    287 

who  was  captain,  told  him  that  he  had  made  a  good 
treasurer,  but  a  miserable  leader  of  a  party,  and  that  he 
did  not  doubt  that  they  would  meet  again  in  some  other 
place,  where  Grenville  might  depend  upon  his  being  re- 
proached for  the  desertion  of  his  friends.  Young  Gren- 
ville was  sent  back  to  Eton  by  his  father  for  a  few  hours 
(probably  in  order  to  be  flogged),  and  was  then  taken 
away  from  the  school.  Lord  Granby,  who  had  two  sons 
in  the  rebellion,  sent  them  to  the  play,  saying  :  "  You 
shall  go  there  to-night  for  your  pleasure,  and  to-morrow 
you  shall  return  to  Dr.  Foster  and  be  flogged  for  mine ! '' 
Lord  Sandwich's  son  was  a  good  prophet,  for  a  cold  and  un- 
sympathetic manner  prevented  Grenville  in  after  life  from 
kindhng  the  enthusiasm  so  necessary  to  successful  leader- 
ship, be  his  industry  and  integrity  what  it  may.  That 
he  was  quite  conscious  of  this  defect  is  apparent  from  a 
letter  he  wrote  to  his  brother  years  later :  "  I  am  not 
competent  to  the  management  of  men.  I  never  was  so 
naturally,  and  toil  and  anxiety  more  and  more  unfit  me 
for  it." 

Few  men  have  reached  the  Speaker's  Chair  at  such 
an  early  age,  at  any  rate  since  the  Middle  Ages,  as 
Grenville.  He  was  not  thirty  at  the  time  of  his 
election  by  215  votes  to  144  recorded  for  Sir  Gilbert 
Elliot.  On  this  occasion,  as  the  King  was  ill,  the  new 
Speaker  did  not  go  up  to  the  House  of  Peers  for  the 
royal  approbation.  Had  the  King's  illness  continued, 
and  the  Regency  Bill  passed  in  1788,  the  Whigs,  on 
entering  of&ce,  would  have  dissolved  Parliament,  and  it 
was  generally  understood  that  Michael  Angelo  Taylor 
would  have  been  appointed  Speaker.  But  the  recovery 
of  the  King  extinguished  Taylor's  brilliant  prospects. 


288    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

One  of  Gillray's  clever  caricatures  satirises  his  dis- 
appointment: "The  New  Speaker  between  the  Hawks 
and  the  Buzzards  "  depicts  the  opposing  parties  uniting 
in  preventing  Taylor  from  ascending  the  Chair.  Michael 
Angelo  Taylor,  if  remembered  at  all  at  the  present  day, 
is  rescued  from  Parliamentary  oblivion  by  an  Act  which 
he  was  instrumental  in  passing  for  the  improvement  of 
the  London  streets,  and  which  is  always  called  by  his 
name. 

Grenville  only  held  office  for  five  months,  as  he  became 
Home  Secretary  in  the  summer  of  1789.  The  next  year 
he  was  made  a  peer,  and  when,  on  the  death  of  Pitt, 
the  Tory  party  was  rent  into  a  multitude  of  fortuitous 
atoms,  he  became  Prime  Minister  of  "  all  the  Talents," 
the  ministry  which  did  indeed  abolish  the  slave  trade, 
but  failed  in  nearly  everything  else  which  it  attempted. 
The  rewards  which  were  showered  on  the  Grenville 
family  during  a  long  series  of  years,  and  especially  under 
Lord  Liverpool,  were  so  considerable  as  to  give  rise  to 
Lord  Holland's  witty  saying  :  "  All  articles  are  now  to 
be  had  at  low  prices,  except  Grenvilles."  William 
Wyndham  Grenville,  it  must  be  admitted,  was  as 
great  an  offender  in  this  respect  as  any  member  of 
his  family,  for  he  held  the  post  of  Auditor  of  the  Ex- 
chequer, a  sinecure  worth  £4000  a  year,  for  forty  years, 
though  much  blamed  for  retaining  it  after  he  became 
Prime  Minister. 

For  calling  the  Grenvilles  "  a  family  of  cormorants  " 
the  Duke  of  Buckingham  challenged  the  Duke  of  Bed- 
ford of  that  day  to  a  duel  in  Kensington  Gardens. 
His  Grace  of  Stowe,  who  was  of  enormous  bulk,  should 
have  presented  an  excellent  target  to  his  adversary,  but 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    289 

though  shots  were  exchanged  on  both  sides,  honour  pro- 
fessed itself  satisfied  without  the  shedding  of  a  drop  of 
blood.  The  seconds  were  Lord  Ljmedoch  and  Sir  Watkin 
Wynn,  and  a  caricature  of  the  scene  was  published,  en- 
titled "  The  Bloodless  Rencontre,"  1822.1 

Speaker  Grenville's  knowledge  of  the  procedure  of  the 
House  of  Commons  cannot  have  been  extensive,  and  he 
was  probably  content  to  rely  upon  the  advice  of  Hatsell, 
an  acknowledged  authority  on  the  subject,  and  Clerk 
of  the  House  from  1768  to  1797.  His  clerk  assistant,  John 
Ley,  one  of  an  old  Devonshire  family  which  has  served 
the  House  of  Commons  in  an  official  capacity  for  150 
years,  became  Clerk  in  1797. (at  first  as  deputy  to  Hatsell), 
and  retained  the  post  until  his  death  in  1814.  To  him 
succeeded  Jeremiah  Dyson,  1814-20  ;  John  Henry  Ley, 
1820-50  ;  Sir  Denis  Le  Marchant,  1850-71 ;  Sir  Thomas 
Erskine  May  (Lord  Famborough),  1871-86  ;  Sir  Reginald 
Palgrave,  1886-1900  ;  Sir  Archibald  MUman,  1900-02, 
who  was  succeeded  in  the  latter  year  by  Sir  Courtenay 
Ilbert,  transferred  to  Westminster  from  the  Treasury. 
Before  becoming  Speaker  Grenville  lived  at  the  Pay  Office 
in  Whitehall,  and  on  resigning  the  Chair  he  removed  to 
20,  St.  James's  Square  (Sir  Watkin  Wynn's  beautiful 
Adam  house),  where  he  lived  with  his  widowed  sister. 
His  widow.  Lord  Camelford's  daughter,  survived  him 
until  1864,  a  remarkable  link  with  the  past. 

Pitt's  next  choice  for  the  Chair  was  Henry  Addington, 
the  son  of  his  father's  regular  medical  attendant,  and. 


'  This  anecdote  was  told  to  the  author  by  the  Rt.  Hon.  G.  W.  E. 
Russell,  grandson  of  the  sixth  Duke  of  Bedford,  who  had  heard  it 
from  his  father,  Lord  Charles  Russell,  Serjeant-at-Arms  to  the  House 
of  Commons  from  1848  to  1875. 

U 


290    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

like  the  previous  Speaker,  still  in  the  prime  of  youth. 
Sir  Gilbert  Elliot  was  again  put  forward  by  the  Oppo- 
sition, and  though  by  a  strange  coincidence  exactly  the 
same  number  of  votes  were  recorded  for  Addington  as 
there  had  been  for  Grenville,  EUiot's  supporters  feU 
off  by  two.  When  old  Addington  heard  of  his  son's 
success  he  is  said  to  have  remarked:  "Depend  upon 
it  this  is  but  the  beginning  of  that  boy's  career." 
On  three  subsequent  occasions  he  was  re-elected  unani- 
mously. "The  doctor,"  as  he  was  facetiously  called, 
had  not  sat  long  in  the  House,  and  his  voice  was 
almost  unknown  in  it,  but  he  had  applied  himself 
diligently  to  the  study  of  the  procedure  and  practice 
of  Parliament.  A  new  departure  was  made  in  1790,  when 
he  was  voted  a  fixed  salary  of  £6000  a  year,  in  place  of  the 
old  system  of  remuneration  by  fees  and  sinecure  offices. 
A  genial  mediocrity,  he  was  very  popular  with  the 
country  party,  and  Pitt  had  a  high  opinion  of  him, 
which  posterity  has  not  altogether  shared.  On  the  other 
hand  spiteful  Whigs,  like  Creevey,  always  spoke  of 
him  as  "the  cursed  apothecary."  In  the  celebrated 
altercation  which  took  place  between  Pitt  and  Tierney 
in  May,  1798,  his  personal  predilection  for  the  former 
overbore  his  impartiality.  When  he  learnt  that  a  duel 
was  to  take  place,  not  only  did  he  make  no  attempt 
to  put  a  stop  to  it,  but  he  went  to  Wimbledon 
Common  to  be  an  eye-witness  of  the  encounter.  On 
the  following  Sunday  ^  two  shots  were  exchanged 
on  either  side  without  a  hit,  when  the  seconds  pro- 
nounced that  honour  was  satisfied.  Pitt's  opponents 
declared  that  he  had  indulged  not  wisely  but  too  well  in 

»  27  May,  1798. 


'id.pDixt.  H.  Scriven   sculpt. 

HENRY   ADDIN'GTON 

17S9,  1790,  1796,  iSoi 

From  a  />rint 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    291 

the  convivialities  of  the  dinner  table  on  the  afternoon  of 
the  debate,  which  gave  rise  to  the  duel.  However  this 
may  be,  such  symposia  were  not  uncommon  at  the  close 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  The  Rolliad  contains  a 
pointed  allusion  to  a  scene  of  this  description  in  an 
epigram  on  Pitt  and  Dundas  : — 

"  I  can't  see  the  Speaker,  Hal ;  can  you  ?  " 
"  Not  see  the  Speaker,  Will !  I  see  two." 

Old  John  Ley,  the  Clerk  of  the  House  in  succession  to 
Hatsell,  was  so  disturbed  at  Pitt's  condition  on  one 
occasion  that  he  declared  he  had  not  been  able  to  sleep 
all  night  for  thinking  of  it. 

But  when  the  Prime  Minister  was  told  of  this,  he 
laughed  it  off  by  saying  : 

"  Could  there  possibly  have  been  a  fairer  division  ? 
I  had  the  wine,  and  the  Clerk,  poor  man,  had  the  head- 
ache !  " 

In  February,  1801,  Addington  resigned  the  Speaker- 
ship, and  in  March  he  became  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury 
in  an  administration  which  was  only  noteworthy  for  the 
Peace  of  Amiens.  The  periodical  recurrence  of  mediocrity 
in  high  places,  counterbalancing  and  correcting  the 
achievements  of  genius,  is  a  curious  and  persistent  feature 
of  English  political  life.  Not  easy  to  account  for  but 
patent  to  all,  it  is  probably  not  without  advantage  to  a 
community  temporarily  satiated  with  the  heroic  element 
in  public  affairs,  and,  when  an  Addington  succeeds  a  Pitt, 
or  a  Wilmington  replaces  a  Walpole  as  leading  minister 
of  the  Crown,  it  is  often  found  that  the  Parliamentary 
machine  runs  all  the  smoother  from  not  being  driven  at  full 
speed.   Almost  wholly  uninformed  upon  foreign  affairs,  for 


292    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

he  had  never  visited  the  Continent  or  studied  diplomatic 
interests,  Addington's  mind  was  not  attuned  to  the  ready 
comprehension  of  international  politics.  "  Home-keeping 
youth  have  ever  homely  wits,"  and,  whilst  he  had  a  fair 
knowledge  of  finance  and  a  conciliatory  Parhamentary 
manner,  he  was  conspicuously  lacking  in  that  elevation 
of  mind  and  loftiness  of  character  which  so  distinguished 
the  younger  Pitt. 

"  As  London  is  to  Paddington 
So  is  Pitt  to  Addington," 

ran  a  couplet  which  was  composed  at  the  time  of  his 
being  called  to  the  head  of  the  Administration. 

When  the  war  with  France  broke  out  again  in  1803  the 
Prime  Minister's  opponents  said  that  his  gaze  was  directed 
exclusively  to  the  Channel  and  to  that,  to  him,  unknown 
French  coast,  in  abject  terror  at  the  thought  of  the 
threatened  invasion  of  England's  shores  by  Napoleon. 
No  sooner  did  Pitt  weary  of  the  seclusion  of  Walmer 
Castle  and  evince  a  desire  to  resume  his  former 
position  than  Addington's  power  dissolved  into  thin 
air.  He  subsided  for  a  time  into  private  life,  soon, 
however,  to  reappear  in  a  subordinate  position.  It 
was  then  that  his  great  opponent  Canning  said  of  him : 
"  Addington  is  like  the  chicken-pox  or  the  measles. 
Ministers  are  bound  to  have  him  at  least  once  in  their 
lives."  During  his  tenure  of  the  Chair  the  House  voted 
the  buildings  formerly  occupied  by  the  Auditor  of  the 
Exchequer  as  an  official  residence  for  the  Speaker. 
Addington  seems  to  have  taken  up  his  abode  in  the 
Palace  in  1795.  The  crypt  of  St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  which 
had  been  used  in  the  time  of  Lord  Halifax  as  a  coal- 


SKETCH    OF  THE    INTERIOR   OF   ST.    STEPHEN'S   WITH    PORTRAITS    OF 

ADDINGTON,  SPEAKER  ABBOT,  AND  JOHN  LEY  (CLERK  OF  THE  HOUSE) 

Frotn  a  print  by  Js.  Gillray 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    293 

cellar,  was  converted  into  a  state  dining-room,  and,  as  "  the 
doctor  "  was  of  a  convivial  nature,  and  wont  to  describe 
himself  as  the  "  last  survivor  of  the  port-wine  faction," 
he  entertained  there  frequently.  An  account  of  one  of 
these  banquets  will  be  found  at  a  later  page.^ 

His  daughter-in-law,  the  second  Lady  Sidmouth, 
who  only  died  in  1894  at  the  great  age  of  ninety- 
nine,  lived  much  in  her  youth  with  her  father-in- 
law,  and  with  Mr.  Hatsell,  the  Clerk  of  the  House. 
She  retained  in  her  old  age  a  vivid  recollection 
of  Pitt  and  Fox,  and  well  remembered  hearing  Wilber- 
force  speak  on  the  abolition  of  the  Slave  Trade.  But 
probably  her  most  interesting  reminiscence  was  in 
connection  with  Nelson :  she  distinctly  recollected  his 
coming  to  dine  at  the  White  Lodge  in  Richmond  Park^  in 
1805,  and  explaining  the  plan  of  his  operations  which 
ended  with  the  glorious  victory  of  Trafalgar.  The  Admiral 
traced  the  probable  course  of  his  fleet  on  the  dinner 
table,  dipping  his  finger  in  a  glass  of  wine  to  illustrate 
his  meaning.  This  table  is  still  preserved  as  an  heirloom 
at  Up  Ottery  Manor,  the  family  place,  in  Devon- 
shire. 

It  has  been  well  said  that  genius  has  no  ancestry. 
Yet  mediocrity  can  often  successfully  lay  claim  to  a  long 
pedigree.  Old  Dr.  Addington,  prior  to  his  retirement  to 
Reading,  had  practised  the  healing  art  first  in  Bedford 
Row,  in  which  unfashionable  street  the  future  Speaker 
and  Prime  Minister  was  bom  in  1757,  and  afterwards  in 

*  In  1798  the  House  voted  :£2S42  los.  6d.  for  the  expense  of  fitting 
up  the  houses  occupied  by  the  Speaker  and  the  Serjeant-at-Arms. 
{Commons  Journals,  24  April,  1798.) 

'  Of  which  her  father-in-law,  the  ex-Speaker,  was  Deputy  Ranger. 


294   SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Clifford  Street,  Burlington  Gardens.  On  his  son's  being 
raised  to  the  Peerage  he  astonished  his  friends  by  proving 
his  descent  from  a  Devonshire  family  seated  at  Up  Ottery 
since  the  seventeenth  century.  The  new  peer  adopted 
as  his  motto  the  words  "  Libertas  sub  rege  pio,"  which 
"  Bobus "  Smith  impudently  translated  into  "  Our 
pious  king  has  got  liberty  under." 

Of  Speaker  Addington  there  is  a  likeness  by  Phillips 
in  the  official  residence  at  Westminster.  The  formation 
of  the  collection  there  was  due  to  his  initiative ;  it 
fortunately  escaped  destruction  in  the  great  fire  of 
1834,  and  since  his  time  it  has  been  considerably  aug- 
mented both  by  purchase  and  by  the  munificence  of 
private  donors.  The  portrait  of  the  next  Speaker,  Sir 
John  Mitford,  afterwards  Lord  Redesdale,  was  thrown 
out  of  the  window  in  the  hurry  and  confusion  of  the 
fire,  but  not  till  it  had  been  charred  and  singed  by  the 
flames,  and  it  bears  the  marks  of  this  rough  usage  to 
the  present  day. 

On  the  death  of  Lord  Clare,  Mitford  was  made  Lord 
Chancellor  of  Ireland,  with  a  salary  of  £10,000  and  a 
retiring  pension  of  £4000,  and  a  peer  of  the  United  King- 
dom. He  was  the  last  Speaker  to  be  transferred  to  the 
Judicial  Bench  on  vacating  the  Chair.  According  to  Sir 
Egerton  Brydges,  he  was  "  a  sallow  man,  with  a  round 
face  and  blunt  features,  of  a  middle  height,  thickly  and 
heavily  built,  and  had  a  heavy,  drawling,  tedious  manner 
of  speech."  His  election  to  the  Chair  was  opposed  by 
Sheridan,  though  he  did  not  press  his  objection  to  a  divi- 
sion. Mitford's  attention  had  been  directed  to  the  office 
of  Speaker  by  Hatsell  at  the  time  of  Addington's  election, 
but,  as  he  naively  told  his  successor,  what  he  really  had 


SIR  JOHN    MITFORD 
180I 
From  a  painting  in  the  Speaker  s  House 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    295 

in  view  was  the  more  lucrative  Mastership  of  the  Rolls. 
When  Mitford  was  chosen  he  conferred  with  Abbot, 
telling  him  that  he  did  not  think  the  position  was 
so  arduous  as  some  chose  to  represent  it,  and  that  he 
was  of  opinion  that  it  only  required  diligence,  civiUty, 
and  firmness.  Abbot  was  also  informed  by  Addington 
that  though  Mitford  had  accepted  the  chair,  it  might 
not  be  for  long,  and  that  he  wished  him  to  qualify  him- 
self as  far  as  possible  to  succeed  him  on  the  next  vacancy.^ 
With  the  appreciative  eye  of  a  new  member  Abbot 
recorded  in  his  diary  his  impressions  of  a  state  dinner 
given  by  his  friend  "the  doctor"  in  February,  1796. 
Nothing  seems  to  have  escaped  his  attention  with  the 
exception  of  the  hour  at  which  the  banquet  began. 

"  Dined  at  the  Speaker's.  We  were  twenty  in  number. 
Lord  Bridport,  Sir  George  Beaumont,  Sir  A.  Edmonstone, 
Sir  W.  Scott  Lascelles,  Colonel  Beaumont,  Mr.  Adams, 
Sir  H.  G.  Calthorpe,  Bankes,  Burton,  Wilberforce, 
Powys,  Parker,  Coke,  Metcalfe,  E.  Bouverie,  Bramston, 
and  Mr.  Gipps  and  the  chaplain. 

"  We  dined  in  a  vaulted  room  under  the  House  of 
Commons,  looking  towards  the  river, — an  ancient  crypt 
of  St.  Stephen's  Chapel. 

"  We  were  served  on  plate  bearing  the  King's  arms. 
Three  gentlemen  out  of  livery  and  four  men  in  full 
liveries  and  bags.  The  whole  party  full-dressed, 
and  the  Speaker  himself  so,  except  that  he  wore  no 
sword. 

"  The  style  of  the  dinner  was  soups  at  top  and  bottom, 

'  Lord  Colchester's  diary  alludes  to  his  meeting  Mitford  to  discuss 
the  Speakership  at  "  the  Cofiee  House."  This  must  have  been  Howard's 
Coffee  House  which  immediately  adjoined  the  upper  end  of  West- 
minster Hall.  It  was  not  burnt  in  the  fire,  but  removed  on  the  erection 
of  the  ne  w  Houses  of  Parliament. 


296    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

changed  for  fish,  and  afterwards  changed  for  roast 
saddle  of  mutton  and  roast  loin  of  veal. 

"  The  middle  of  the  table  was  filled  with  a  painted 
plateau  ornamented  with  French  white  figures  and  vases 
of  flowers.  Along  each  side  were  five  dishes,  the  middle 
centres  being  a  ham  and  boiled  chicken. 

"  The  second  course  had  a  pig  at  top,  a  capon  at 
bottom,  and  the  two  centre  middles  were  turkey  and  a 
larded  guinea-fowl.  The  other  dishes,  puddings,  pies, 
puffs,  blancmanges,  etc.  The  wine  at  the  corners  in 
ice  pails  during  the  dinner.  Burgundy,  champagne,  ^  hock, 
and  hermitage.  The  dessert  was  served  by  drawing  the 
napkins  and  leaving  the  cloth  on.  Ices  at  top  and  bottom  ; 
the  rest  of  the  dessert  oranges,  apples,  ginger  wafers, 
etc.    Sweet  wine  was  served  with  it. 

"  After  the  cloth  was  drawn  a  plate  of  thin  biscuits 
was  placed  at  each  end  of  the  table  and  the  wine  sent 
round,  viz.  claret,  port,  Madeira,  and  sherry.  Only  one 
toast  given — '  The  King.'  ^ 

"  The  room  was  lighted  by  patent  lamps  on  the 
chimney  and  upon  the  side  tables.  The  dinner-table  had  a 
double  branch  at  top  and  at  bottom,  and  on  each  side 
of  the  middle  of  the  table.  Coffee  and  tea  were  served 
on  waiters  at  eight  o'clock.  The  company  gradually 
went  out  of  the  room,  and  the  whole  broke  up  at 
nine." 

On  II  November,  1800,  in  consequence  of  some  repairs 
which  were  in  progress  in  St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  the 
Commons,  after  the  lapse  of  centuries,  met  once  more 
in  the  Painted  Chamber.*  The  Speaker  acquainted  the 
House  on  the  opening  day  of  the  session  that  he  had 
received  a  letter  from  the  Lord  Steward,  in  which  he  was 

^  An  early  notice  of  its  use  in  England. 

'  A  custom  still  observed  on  these  occasions. 

^  Sometimes  called  St.  Edward's  Chamber. 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    297 

commanded  to  inform  the  House  that,  as  the  chamber 
in  which  they  usually  assembled  was  not  in  a  fit  state 
to  receive  them,  His  Majesty  had  given  orders  that 
the  Painted  Chamber  should  be  fitted  up  for  their 
accommodation  during  the  ensuing  session. 

In  adapting  this  venerable  apartment — for  it  was 
probably  of  even  earlier  date  than  the  Great  Hall — 
to  its  temporary  purpose  the  interesting  discovery  was 
made  that  its  walls,  like  those  of  the  neighbouring 
Chapel,  were  entirely  covered  under  the  tapestry  hang- 
ings with  historical  paintings  of  considerable  artistic 
merit.  The  subjects  represented  were  the  Wars  of  the 
Maccabees  and  scenes  from  the  fife  of  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor, with  explanatory  inscriptions  in  Norman-French. 
These  paintings  were  probably  executed  to  the  order  of 
Henry  HI,  and,  though  careful  drawings  were  made  of 
them  at  the  time  of  their  discovery,  the  authorities  who 
should  have  taken  steps  to  preserve  them  promptly 
covered  them  with  a  coat  of  whitewash !  The  very 
existence  of  these  mural  decorations  had  been  forgotten, 
and  they  would  probably  have  escaped  notice,  until  their 
final  destruction  by  fire  in  1834,  had  it  not  been  for  the 
accidental  use,  for  the  last  time  in  its  long  history,  by 
the  Commons  of  the  room  in  which,  by  tradition,  the 
Confessor  is  said  to  have  breathed  his  last.  Once  more 
its  doors  were  flung  open  to  receive  the  body  of  the 
younger  Pitt,  who  lay  in  state  there  before  his  interment 
in  the  Abbey.'- 

1  Lord  Colchester  notes  the  meeting  of  the  House  in  the  Painted 
Chamber  in  his  diary  for  1800,  and  The  Times,  in  its  Parliamentary- 
report,  12  November,  1800,  also  alludes  to  the  unwonted  place  of 
assembly. 


298   SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

The  procession  of  Tory  Speakers  was  continued  by 
Charles  Abbot,  who  was  created  Lord  Colchester  on  his 
retirement,  with  a  pension  of  £4000  a  year  and  ;f30oo  to 
his  successor  in  the  title.  From  his  earhest  entry  into 
Parhament  in  1795  he  enjoyed  the  confidence  of 
Addington,  who  told  him  to  make  the  Chair  the  goal 
of  his  ambition.  GUlray  is  responsible  for  a  "Sketch 
of  the  Interior  of  St.  Stephen's  as  it  now  stands," 
with  portraits  of  Addington,  Abbot,  and  John  Ley  in 
the  clerk's  seat.  It  was  Speaker  Abbot  who  gave 
his  casting  vote  against  Pitt^  when  Whitbread  brought 
forward  a  motion  for  the  impeachment  of  Lord  Melville 
on  account  of  peculation  in  the  administration  of  the 
Navy.  Ministers  made  no  attempt  to  screen  Lord 
Melville,  if  he  were  guilty,  from  public  censure ;  but 
they  contended  that,  upon  a  subject  of  such  magnitude, 
affecting  as  it  did,  not  only  the  character  of  Parhament, 
but  of  every  individual  member  of  the  House,  the  fullest 
investigation  should  precede  a  final  decision. 

Pitt  proposed  the  appointment  of  a  Select  Committee 
to  inquire  into  the  charges  brought  with  irresistible  force 
against  Lord  Melville,  but  on  the  numbers  being  found 
to  be  equal,  216  to  216,  the  Speaker,  pale  with  emotion 
and  after  ten  minutes  of  terrible  suspense,  during  which 
the  dropping  of  a  pin  might  have  been  heard  in  the 
crowded  House,  gave  his  vote  against  the  Government. 
When  the  decision  of  the  Chair  was  made  known  Pitt 
burst  into  tears,  and  at  past  five  in  the  morning  hurried 
from  the  House.    The  next  day  Lord  Melville  resigned. 

Speaker  Abbot  was  the  inventor  of  the  Census ;  he 
introduced  many  improvements  in  the  form  and  printing 

1  8  April,  1805. 


TUK    KIOllT     II(»N:    <    IIVKM.S       V  1>  II  OT  ,   1>  (  .1.  V  H.  Ti  S  . 

.J/..,,  .  /...v/^  j/A-'.  /-:.->:.' .  ~',, „/..'. 


..„,„.  ±yu,f/,. 


CHARLES    AHBOT 

1802-2,     1806,     1807,     1812 

Frojn  a  firitlt 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    299 

of  the  official  records,  and  he  left  an  interesting  Parlia- 
mentary diary.  In  it  is  a  valuable  note  on  the  hours  of 
meeting  of  the  House,  which  had  steadily  been  growing 
later,  in  unison  with  the  dinner-hour  of  London  society. 

"  Mr.  Pitt  asked  me  at  parting  what  would  be  the 
proper  time  for  beginning  public  business  every  day.  I 
said  I  thought  half-past  four,  if  he  could  come.  He  said 
by  all  means,  it  was  just  as  easy  for  him  to  come  at  that 
hour  as  at  any  other.    He  actually  came  at  five."  * 

Some  mention  has  already  been  made  of  the  early 
hour  at  which  the  House  was  accustomed  to  meet  in 
Ehzabethan  times.  During  the  Commonwealth  and  in 
the  reign  of  Charles  II  it  was  usual  for  the  House  to  stand 
adjourned  at  its  rising  until  the  following  morning  at 
9  a.m.  This  continued  to  be  the  practice  until  1770, 
when  the  nominal  hour  of  meeting  was  altered  to  10  a.m. 
This,  with  an  occasional  variation  to  11  a.m.,  continued 
tiU  the  year  1810  ;  but  it  will  be  seen  that  there  was  a 
considerable  difference  between  the  nominal  and  the 
actual  time  for  commencing  public  business. 

From  1811  to  1835  no  hour  is  mentioned  in  the  Votes 
for  resumption  on  the  following  day,  but  from  the  latter 
year  the  time  at  which  the  Speaker  would  take  the  Chair 
is  usually  notified  as  three  or  half -past.  On  18  July, 
1835,  it  was  appointed  to  meet  at  a  quarter  to  four,  at 
which  hour  it  remained  until  1888,  when  three  o'clock  was 
reverted  to.  The  present  time  of  meeting  is  a  quarter 
of  an  hour  earlier.  At  the  close  of  the  session  of  1808 
Lord  Colchester  wrote  : — 

j"  The  most  laborious  session  for  hours  of  sitting  ever 

1  Diary  of  Lord  Colchester.  Vol.  I,  p.  543. 


300    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

known  within  living  memory  of  the  oldest  members  or 
officers  of  the  House.  There  were  iii  sitting  days, 
amounting  to  829  hours,  averaging  7 J  hours  a  day.  Since 
Easter  to  the  close  of  the  session  rarely  less  than  10  or 
II  hours  every  day." 

What  would  he  have  thought  of  1887,  when  the  House 
sat  on  160  days,  and  for  277  hours  after  midnight ! 
On  24  May,  1803,  the  Speaker  wrote  in  his  diary  : — 

"  Settled  with  the  Serjeant-at-Arms  and  Mr.  Ley  that 
the  gallery  door  should  be  opened,  every  day  if  required, 
at  twelve  ;  and  the  Serjeant  would  let  the  House  Keeper 
understand  that  the  '  news  writers  '  might  be  let  in  their 
usual  places  (the  back  row  of  the  gallery),  as  being  under- 
stood to  have  the  order  of  particular  members  like  any 
other  strangers." 

This  Speaker  persuaded  the  Government  to  spend 
£70,000  in  improving  his  official  residence  between  1802 
and  1808,  and  the  alterations  and  additions  were  carried 
out  by  Wyatt,  the  fashionable  architect  of  the  day,  but 
one  of  the  greatest  Vandals  his  profession  has  ever  known 
when  engaged  on  the  restoration  of  ancient  buildings. 
Worse  than  "  Blue  Dick,"  who  "  rattled  down  proud 
Becket's  glassy  bones  "  at  Canterbury  from  mistaken 
religious  conviction,  Wyatt,  at  Salisbury,  in  addition 
to  other  enormities,  carted  into  the  town  ditch  the 
mediaeval  glass  which  had  escaped  the  Reformation  and 
the  Commonwealth. 

"  The  King  talked  to  me  at  length  about  the  forms 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  the  conversion  of  the 
Speaker's  house  in  Palace  Yard.  He  looked  remarkably 
well ;  rather  grown  larger  within  the  last  twelvemonth, 
and  very  cheerful.     The  King  having  asked  me  very 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    301 

particularly  about  the  Speaker's  house,  and  its'  being 
finished,  I  wrote  to  the  Duke  of  Portland  to  desire  he 
would  ask  the  King  for  his  portrait,  to  be  placed  as  the 
only  picture  in  the  principal  of  those  apartments  which 
the  members  of  the  House  of  Commons  are  accustomed 
to  visit  in  the  course  of  the  session."  ^ 

The  picture  was  given,  and  it  was  painted  by  Sir  Thomas 
Lawrence,  but  it  is  nowhere  to  be  found  at  Westminster 
now.  The  large  expenditure  on  the  official  residence 
was  much  commented  upon  at  the  time,  and  Tierney, 
who  voiced  the  opinion  of  the  economists,  threatened  to 
bring  the  matter  before  the  House ;  but  the  Speaker 
referred  him  to  the  architect,  and  the  storm  blew  over. 
Wyatt  probably  destroyed  far  more  than  he  preserved,  as 
is  painfully  evident  from  the  additional  plates  in  Smith's 
Antiquities  of  Westminster,  in  which  Plates  24  and  26, 
27  and  28,  show  extensive  demolitions  in  progress  on  the 
east  side  of  the  old  House  of  Lords  and  the  vicinity  of 
the  Princes'  Chamber ;  but  a  curious  oak  door,  painted 
and  gilt  with  arabesque  ornaments,  which  was  found 
plastered  up  in  the  crypt  of  St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  escaped 
wanton  destruction,  only  to  perish  in  the  fire  of  1834.  ^ 

On  the  debate  on  the  Address,  at  the  opening  of  the 
session  of  1810,  the  Speaker  showed  that  he  was  no 
respecter  of  persons  in  his  official  capacity.  "We  had 
a  grand  fuss  in  telling  the  House.  The  Princess  of 
Wales,  who  had  been  present  the  whole  time,  would 
stay  it  out  to  know  the  numbers,  and  so  remained  in 
her  place  in  the  gallery.     The  Speaker  very  significantly 

'  Diary,  20  January,  1808. 

'  This  door  is  figured  in  the  body  of  Smith's  Antiquities  of  Westmin- 
ster, which,  with  the  additional  plates,  is  the  most  valuable  pictorial 
representation  of  the  Palace,  as  it  existed  a  century  ago. 


302    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

called  several  times  for  strangers  to  withdraw  ;  which  she 
defied,  and  sat  on.  At  last  the  little  fellow  became  irri- 
tated, started  from  his  chair,  and,  looking  up  plump  in 
the  faces  of  her  and  her  female  friend,  halloaed  out  most 
fiercely,  '  If  there  are  any  strangers  in  the  House  they 
must  withdraw.'  They  being  the  only  two,  they  struck 
and  withdrew."  ^ 

After  the  triumphant  return  of  the  Tory  party 
from  the  polls  in  1812  Abbot  was  unanimously  re- 
elected to  the  Chair ;  but  a  speech  which  he  delivered 
at  the  Bar  of  the  House  of  Lords  in  the  course  of  the 
following  year  brought  upon  him  a  motion  of  censure  by 
Lord  Morpeth,  on  account  of  his  having  introduced  into 
it  the  subject  of  Roman  Catholic  aggression.  After 
mention  of  the  supplies  granted,  the  financial  measures 
adopted,  and  anticipations  of  future  prosperity,  the 
Speaker  went  on  to  say,  in  a  passage  which  imme- 
diately aroused  the  hostility  of  the  Opposition  : — 

"  But,  sir,  these  are  not  the  only  subjects  to  which  our 
attention  has  been  called.  Other  monstrous  charges  have 
been  proposed  for  our  consideration.  Adhering,  however, 
to  those  laws  by  which  the  Throne,  the  Parliament,  and 
the  Government  of  this  country  are  made  fundamentally 
Protestant,  we  have  not  consented  to  allow  that  those 
who  acknowledge  a  foreign  jurisdiction  should  be  autho- 
rised to  administer  the  powers  and  jurisdiction  of  this 
realm ;  willing  as  we  are,  nevertheless,  and  willing  as  I 
trust  we  ever  shall  be,  to  allow  the  largest  scope  to  re- 
ligious toleration." 

After  a  heated  debate.  Lord  Morpeth's  motion  was 
defeated  by  274  to  106. 

*  Creevey  Papers,  Vol.  I,  p.  123. 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    303 

"  I  remarked,"  says  the  Speaker  in  his  diary,  "  to  Lord 
Castlereagh,  Vansittart,  and  Bathurst  that  the  House  had 
repeatedly  refused  to  instruct  the  Speaker  what  he  should 
say ;  that  they  left  it  to  him  to  collect  the  sense  of  the 
House  from  its  proceedings  ;  and  that  as  to  pleasing 
everybody  I  had  long  ago  given  up  that  attempt." 

The  earliest  speech  made  by  any  Speaker  which  is  re- 
corded in  the  Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords  is  one  of 
Sir  Thomas  Englefield  in  1509-10.  At  first  the  entries 
only  state  the  general  substance  of  the  Speaker's  remarks, 
but  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  some  are  given  by  Sir 
Symonds  D'Ewes  at  greater  length.  There  is  a  speech 
of  Speaker  Lenthall,  in  1641,  given  in  some  detail,  and 
several  more  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  In  1689  two  such 
speeches  are  entered  in  the  Journals,  but  none  during 
the  reigns  of  William  III  or  Anne.  There  are  four  by 
Sir  Spencer  Compton  in  the  reign  of  George  I,  and  one 
in  the  Commons  Journals.  From  1721  there  is  no  pro- 
rogation speech  entered  at  length  in  either  Journal, 
except  one  by  Speaker  Onslow  in  1745  reviewing  the 
whole  state  of  public  affairs  both  in  and  out  of  Parliament. 

Abbot  died  in  Spring  Gardens  on  8  May,  1829,  and 
was  buried  without  a  monument,  by  the  side  of  his 
mother,  in  Westminster  Abbey,  the  first  Speaker  to  be  so 
honoured  since  Trussell,  Puckering,  and  Richardson,  and 
also  the  last  in  the  Abbey's  roll  of  fame.  His  portrait,  by 
Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  is  one  of  the  ornaments  of  the 
Speaker's  collection. 

The  name  is  now  reached  of  the  only  man  who  has 
ever  been  Speaker  seven  times,  though  his  actual  tenure 
of  office  was  exceeded  in  length  by  both  Arthur  Onslow 
and  Shaw  -  Lefevre.    This  was  Charles  Manners-Sutton, 


304    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

a  son  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  who  crowned 
George  IV.  But  for  his  open  connection  with  the 
Tory  party  outside  the  House  he  would  undoubtedly 
have  been  re-elected  an  eighth  time  in  1835.  Such 
an  exceptional  Parliamentary  career  deserves  somewhat 
detailed  examination.  Manners-Sutton  was  originally 
intended  for  the  Law.  He  entered  Parhament  for  the 
first  time  in  November,  1806,  shortly  after  the  death 
of  Fox,  and  when  the  Ministry  of  "  All  the  Talents  " 
was  hastening  to  its  close  to  be  replaced  by  the 
Duke  of  Portland  as  the  nominal  head  of  the  Tory 
party. 

At  the  time  of  his  entering  the  House  young 
Manners-Sutton  was  living  in  Stone  Buildings,  Lincoln's 
Inn,  and  though  he  never  had  very  much  practice 
at  the  Bar,  his  commanding  voice  and  presence  soon 
attracted  the  attention  of  his  fellow-members,  and 
especially  of  Castlereagh,  George  Canning,  and  Spencer 
Perceval.  As  became  the  son  of  an  archbishop,  his 
maiden  speech  was  made  on  the  Clergy  Residence  Bill, 
introduced  by  himself.^  A  little  later  on  he  was  found 
supporting  the  retention  of  flogging  in  the  army.  At 
the  early  age  of  twenty-seven  he  had  been  made  Judge 
Advocate-General,  and  was  speaking  as  the  mouthpiece 
of  the  Government.  In  1812  he  made  a  forcible  speech 
in  opposition  to  Lord  Morpeth's  motion  for  inquiry  into 
the  state  of  Ireland,  veiling  the  demand  for  Catholic 
Emancipation.  It  was  a  long  debate,  and  Grattan  did 
not  rise  to  address  the  House  until  four  in  the  morning, 

^  "  There  was  no  point,"  he  said,  "  in  which  so  much  improvement 
had  taken  place  in  the  last  t\((enty  years  as  in  the  arrangements  for 
the  examination  of  candidates  for  Holy  Orders." 


H.  W.  PickirssUl,  R.A. 


Satmul  Cousins,  satlfit. 


HENRY   CHARLES   MANNERS-SUTTON 

1817,   1819,   1820,   1826,   1830,   183I,   1833 

Frovi  a  prin  t 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    305 

nor  did  it  adjourn  until  half -past  five,  after  defeating 
Lord  Morpeth's  motion  by  a  majority  of  ninety-four. 

Five  years  later  Manners-Sutton's  reputation  was  so 
well  established,  that  on  the  resignation  of  Speaker  Abbot, 
in  June,  1817,  little  surprise  was  expressed  when  he  was 
put  forward  by  the  Ministry  of  the  day  to  fill  the  vacant 
Chair.  The  Opposition  proposed  C.  W.  Williams  Wynn,  the 
member  for  Merionethshire,  who  was  heavily  handicapped 
by  a  high  falsetto  voice,  and  in  the  Creevey  Papers  there 
is  a  complimentary  reference  to  the  successful  candidate 
in  the  contest. 

"  We  all  like  our  new  Speaker  most  extremely ;  he 
is  gentlemanlike  and  obliging.  The  would-be  Speaker  ^ 
{alias  Squeaker)  has,  as  I  suppose  you  have  heard, 
moved  down  to  my  old  anti-Peace  of  Amiens  bench. 
I  rejoice  sincerely  that  I  did  not  vote  for  said  Squeaker, 
but  some  of  those  who  did  are,  I  hear,  very  much 
ashamed  of  themselves  for  it."  ^ 

Mr.  Wynn's  brother.  Sir  Watkin,  was  also  a  member 
of  the  House,  and  from  the  peculiarity  of  their  voices 
the  two  were  commonly  known  as  "  Bubble  and  Squeak." 
At  the  election  referred  to  Manners-Sutton  had  been 
chosen  by  a  majority  of  one  hundred  votes,  and  some 
spiteful  wit  said  that  if  WiUiams  Wynn  had  minded  his 
P's  and  Q's  he  might  have  been  Speaker  instead  of 
Squeaker  !  Once  in  the  Chair,  not  even  the  most  bitter 
Radical  found  cause  to  complain  of  the  Speaker's  par- 
tiality. He  "  rode  the  House  with  a  snaffle  rein,  and  not 
with  a  curb,"  as  one  of  his  political  opponents  remarked. 
Some  colour  is  lent  to  his  understanding  of  the  changing 

^  Wynn. 

''  Lord  Folkestone  to  Creevey,  23  February  1818. 


3o6    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

relations  between  the  House  and  the  Chair  by  the  fact 
that  when  he  intervened  in  the  debates  in  Committee 
on  the  CathoUc  ReUef  Bill  of  1825,  he  prefaced  his  re- 
marks with  an  apology  for  joining  in  the  discussions. 
In  1827,  in  Canning's  Administration,  he  could  have  been 
Home  Secretary  for  the  asking,  but  he  preferred  to 
remain  where  he  was. 

Tom  Moore's  Diary  for  May,  1829,  reveals  a  glimpse  of 
Manners-Sutton's  private  life  in  the  old  official  residence 
on  the  banks  of  the  Thames.  Daniel  O'Connell,  the 
"  Liberator,"  had  made  a  dramatic  appearance  at  the 
Bar  of  the  House,  to  claim  the  seat  for  Clare  denied  to 
him  as  a  Roman  Catholic,  a  circumstance  which  con- 
vinced the  Duke  of  Wellington  that  Catholic  Emancipa- 
tion could  not  be  much  longer  delayed. 

"  Went  to  the  House  of  Commons  early,  having  begged 
Mr.  Speaker  yesterday  to  put  me  on  the  list  for  under  the 
gallery.  An  immense  crowd  in  the  lobby,  Irish  agitators, 
etc. ;  got  impatient  and  went  round  to  Mr.  Speaker, 
who  sent  the  train-bearer  to  accompany  me  to  the  lobby, 
and  after  some  little  difficulty  I  got  in.  The  House 
enormously  full.  O'Connell's  speech  good  and  judicious. 
Sent  for  by  Mrs.  Manners-Sutton  at  seven  o'clock  to 
have  some  dinner ;  none  but  herself  and  daughters, 
Mr.  Lockwood,  and  Mr.  Sutton.  Amused  to  see  her  in  all 
her  state,  the  same  hearty,  lively  Irishwoman  still. 
Walked  with  her  in  the  garden  ;  the  moonhght  rising 
on  the  river,  the  boats  gliding  along  it,  the  towers  of 
Lambeth  rising  on  the  opposite  bank,  the  Hghts  of 
Westminster  Bridge  gleaming  on  the  left ;  and  then, 
when  we  turned  round  to  the  House,  that  beautiful, 
Gothic  structure,  illuminated  from  within,  and  at  that 
moment  containing  within  it  the  council  of  the  nation — 
all  was  most  picturesque  and  striking." 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    307 

The  Speaker's  second  wife,  a  Miss  Ellen  Power,  from 
the  county  of  Waterford,  was  only  a  recent  bride  at  the 
time  of  Moore's  visit.  His  first  wife  was  Miss  Denison, 
of  the  Nottinghamshire  family  which  gave  another 
Speaker  to  the  House  in  after  years. 

The  worst  fault  that  could  be  laid  to  Manners- 
Sutton's  charge  was  that  he  was  never  able  wholly  to 
dissociate  himself  from  old  party  ties  and  obligations. 
Lord  Grey  has  left  it  on  record  that  as  early  as  1831 
the  opponents  of  Reform  met  at  a  party  at  the  Speaker's 
house  to  discuss  the  plan  of  campaign,  and  "  looked  with 
confidence  to  its  affording  >  them  the  means  of  striking 
an  effectual  blow  at  the  Administration "  whenever 
the  question  should  come  before  the  House. 

On  Lord  Grey's  resignation  in  May,  1832,  whilst  the 
Duke  of  Welhngton  was  endeavouring  to  form  an 
administration,  a  short-lived  intrigue  was  got  up  to 
offer  the  post  of  Prime  Minister  to  Manners-Sutton. 
The  idea  seems  to  have  originated  with  Lord  Lynd- 
hurst,  aided  and  abetted  by  Vesey  Fitzgerald  and  Ar- 
buthnot.  Peel,  if  we  may  believe  Greville,  also  favoured 
the  scheme,  and,  animated  by  a  singular  mixture  of 
ambition  and  caution,  he  desired  to  make  Manners-Sutton 
a  second  Addington,  whilst  he  was  to  be  another  Pitt. 
But  at  a  meeting  held  at  Apsley  House,  at  which  Peel 
was  not  present,  Manners-Sutton  made  a  bad  impression. 
He  "  talked  infernal  nonsense  "  for  three  hours,  and 
Lyndhurst  and  the  Duke  were  convinced  of  the  im- 
possibility of  forming  a  Government  under  such  leader- 
ship. The  idea,  so  hastily  conceived,  was  as  promptly 
abandoned.  As  all  the  world  knows,  the  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton declined  to  take  office,  and  Lord  Grey  returned. 


3o8    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

Nettled  perhaps  at  the  turn  of  events,  Manners-Sutton 
intimated  to  the  House  his  wish  to  retire.  ^  A  vote  of 
thanks  was  accorded  to  him,  and  his  pension  of  £4000  a 
year  settled. 

Merely  to  state  that  Speaker  Manners-Sutton  saw  the 
Reform  Bill  of  1832  carried  through  all  its  stages  would 
be  to  give  a  very  inadequate  idea  of  the  strain  imposed 
upon  his  physical  powers  and  those  of  the  responsible 
officers  of  the  House.  From  1830  the  length  of  the 
sittings  of  the  Commons  went  up  with  a  bound.  In 
that  year  the  hours  after  midnight  totalled  126 ;  in  1831 
they  rose  to  156;  and  in  1832,  the  crucial  year,  they 
amounted  to  no  less  than  223,  a  figure  never  exceeded 
or  approached  until  1881,  when,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
serious  agitation  for  Home  Rule  in  Ireland,  they  reached 
the  unprecedented  total  of  238,  a  figure  only  since  ex- 
ceeded in  the  memorable  session  of  1887,  when  Speaker 
Peel  was  in  the  Chair.  When,  at  last,  in  June,  1832, 
exactly  five  hundred  years  after  the  generally  accepted 
date  of  the  separation  of  the  two  Houses,^  Manners- 
Sutton  went  up  to  the  House  of  Lords  to  hear  the  Royal 
Assent  given  to  Bills  agreed  upon  by  both  Houses,  it  was 
to  the  provisions  of  a  measure  more  far-reaching  in  its 
after  effects  upon  English  political  life  than  any  em- 
bodied in  a  statute  of  the  realm  since  the  origin  of  Parlia- 
ments. 

When  Reform  was  carried  the  Whig  leaders  played 
into  the  Speaker's  hands.  Nervous  at  the  prospect 
of  meeting  the  first  Parliament  to  be  elected  under  the 
new  system,  they  implored  Manners-Sutton  to  serve  yet 

1  30  July,  1832. 
'  1332- 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    309 

another  term  of  office.  Lord  Althorp  wrote  him  what 
Greville  calls  "  a  very  flummery  letter,"  and  he  accepted 
the  offer.^  On  29  January,  1833,  he  was  voted  to 
the  Chair  by  210  votes  over  Edward  John  Littleton,  ^ 
who  was  put  forward  as  a  candidate  by  the  Radicals. 
In  the  course  of  the  year  the  King  conferred  upon  him 
the  Order  of  the  Bath,  an  honour  not  enjoyed  by  any  of 
his  predecessors  since  Speaker  Compton.' 

Manners-Sutton  was  rather  short-sighted,  and  when 
the  new  Parliament  assembled,  like  the  strong  party 
man  that  he  wds,  he  affected  not  to  be  able  to  distinguish 
the  new  Whig  members'  faces,  nor  to  remember  their 
names.  When  he  had  to  call  on  Mr.  Bulteel  to  speak 
he  made  a  great  pretence  of  looking  at  the  name  through 
his  glass  before  he  cried  out,  "  Mister  Bull  Tail,"  at  which 
the  House  laughed  loud  and  long.  One  of  the  first  of 
the  new  members  returned  in  the  Tory  interest  was  the 
young  representative  of  the  Duke  of  Newcastle's  pocket 
borough  of  Newark — William  Ewart  Gladstone. 

"  The  first  time,"  he  wrote  to  a  correspondent  many 
years  later,  "  that  business  required  me  to  go  to  the  arm 
of  the  Chair  to  say  something  to  the  Speaker,  Manners- 
Sutton — the  first  of  seven  whose  subject  I  have  been — 
who  was  something  of  a  Keate,  I  remember  the  revival 
in  me  bodily  of  the  frame  of  mind  in  which  the  school- 
boy stands  before  his  master." 

Mr.  Gladstone  had  been  at  Eton  under  Dr.  Keate,  and 

'  Greville  Memoirs,  ii  January,  1833. 

2  Afterwards  Lord  Hatherton. 

'  "  At  Court  yesterday,  the  Speaker  was  made  a  Knight  of  the 
Bath,  to  his  great  delight.  It  is  a  reward  for  his  conduct  during  the 
session,  in  which  he  has  done  Government  good  and  handsome  service." 
(Greville  Memoirs,  5  September,  1833.) 


310    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

he  retained  a  lively  recollection  of  the  methods  of  persua- 
sion favoured  by  that  well-known  advocate  of  the  birch. 
He  took  his  seat  in  January,  1833,  in  the  old  House  of 
Commons,  which  was  soon  afterwards  to  be  destroyed  by 
fire.  On  his  first  entry  into  Parliament  the  future  Prime 
Minister  took  rooms  in  Jermyn  Street,  lodging  over  the 
shop  of  a  corn-chandler  named  Crampern,  a  few  doors 
west  of  York  Street,  St.  James's  Square.  The  corn- 
chandler  in  question  was  a  relation  of  some  of  his  con- 
stituents at  Newark.  Removing  soon  after  to  the 
Albany,  Mr.  Gladstone  retained  a  lifelong  partiaUty  for 
St.  James's,  and  during  the  session  of  1890  he  lived  at 
No.  10,  St.  James's  Square,  the  former  home  of  Chatham. 
Lord  Derby,  the  "  Rupert  of  Debate,"  lived  in  the  same 
house  from  1837  to  1854.^ 

Lord  John  Russell  admitted  in  after  years  that  he  had 
supported  the  candidature  of  Manners-Sutton  in  1833 
because  he  felt  exceedingly  solicitous  and  somewhat  diffi- 
dent concerning  the  reformed  House  of  Commons .  For  the 
purpose  of  securing  the  advantage  of  his  long  experience 
he  was  willing  to  depart  from  the  general  rule  that  the 
Speaker  should  be  the  representative  of  the  majority. 
During  Manners-Sutton's  last  term  of  office  Sir  Thomas 
Erskine  May,  the  greatest  authority  on  Parliamentary 
Procedure  that  the  House  has  ever  known,  first  became 
officially  connected  with  the  Commons.  Placed  at  first 
in  the  library,  he  imdertook,  whilst  a  mere  youth,  the 
enormous  labour  of  indexing  the  whole  series  of  Journals 

^  The  London  County  Council  has  recently  placed  a  memorial  tablet 
on  the  front  of  the  house  to  commemorate  its  association  with  the 
names  of  three  Prime  Ministers.  Mr.  Gladstone  personally  informed 
the  present  writer  of  the  circumstances  attending  his  early  connec- 
tion with  the  neighbourhood. 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    311 

from  the  year  1547  to  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne.  As  an 
illustration  of  the  changed  habits  of  the  House  within  his 
personal  recollection,  Sir  Thomas  Erskine  May  told  the 
present  writer  that  he  remembered  the  Speaker  leaving 
the  Chair,  some  time  in  the  'thirties,  followed  by  the 
great  majority  of  members,  and  proceeding  in  haste  to 
the  riverside  in  order  to  watch  the  race  for  Doggett's 
Coat  and  Badge  as  it  passed  by  Westminster.  There 
was  then  a  pleasant  garden,  fringed  with  tall  trees  on  the 
river  bank,  attached  to  the  Speaker's  house. 

The  most  memorable  incident  of  Manners-Sutton's 
last  Speakership  was  the  destruction  of  the  old  Houses 
of  Parliament  by  fire  on  16  October,  1834.  The  Speaker 
was  with  his  family  at  Brighton  at  the  time,  recuperating 
his  energies  after  the  fatigues  of  the  session.  Recalled 
by  an  express,  he  arrived  in  town  the  next  morning  to 
find  the  fiames  still  raging  and  his  own  house  a  smoking 
heap  of  ruins.  Having  witnessed  the  destruction  of  the 
whole  Palace,  with  the  exception  of  Westminster  Hall,  the 
Star  Chamber,  and  a  few  unimportant  exceptions,  it  was 
suggested  to  him  that  it  was  his  duty  to  write  to  the 
King,  informing  him  of  the  actual  state  of  affairs,  so  far 
as  it  was  in  his  power  to  form  a  judgment ;  the  more  so 
as,  by  the  gracious  permission  of  the  Crown,  he  was 
living  in  a  portion  of  a  royal  palace.  He  waited  upon 
the  King  at  St.  James's  to  discuss  the  expedients  neces- 
sary to  secure  another  place  of  meeting  for  the  Parliament. 
William  IV  commanded  him  to  survey  Buckingham 
House  and  its  gardens,  with  a  view  to  the  erection  of  a 
temporary  building,  and  to  take  Blore,  the  royal  archi- 
tect, with  him.  It  is  necessary  to  mention  these  facts 
because  his  interviews  with  the  King  at  this  period  were 


312    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

later  on  made  the  foundation  of   a  groundless  charge 
against  his  conduct  in  the  Chair. 

During  the  great  fight  to  save  Westminster  Hall  from 
the  flames  the  Speaker's  house  was  stripped  of  its 
contents,  and  even  the  furniture,  china  and  mirrors, 
were  thrown  out  of  the  windows.  The  official  residence  of 
Mr.  Ley,  the  Clerk  of  the  House,  fared  even  worse,  every- 
thing in  it  being  destroyed,  even  to  his  wig  and  gown. 
It  was  one  of  the  many  misfortunes  of  that  calamitous 
night  that  the  tide  was  very  low  throughout  the  earlier 
hours  of  the  conflagration,  so  that  the  floating  fire- 
engines  on  the  Thames  were  unable  to  render  any  ser- 
vice during  the  time  when  by  their  help  the  spread  of 
the  flames  might  have  been  checked.  A  strong  south- 
west wind  blew  the  fire  into  the  heart  of  the  ancient 
buildings,  and  added  to  the  fears  of  the  bystanders  that 
the  Great  Hall  would  be  destroyed.  So  great  was  the 
glare  in  the  heavens  that  the  King  and  Queen  saw  it  at 
Windsor,  twenty  miles  away.  Thus  perished  in  a  single 
night  the  historic  chamber  replete  with  memories  of 
Raleigh,  Hampden,  Coke,  and  Cromwell ;  the  arena  in 
which  Chatham  delivered  his  immortal  eloquence  ;  where 
Pulteney  and  Walpole,  Pitt  and  Fox,  Canning  and 
Brougham,  in  turn  confronted  one  another ;  where 
Burke  threw  down  the  dagger,  and  Castlereagh  walked 
proudly  to  his  seat  with  the  Treaty  of  Paris  in  his  hand. 

"  By  the  Clerk's  table  in  that  ancient  chapel  the  brow 
of  the  boldest  warrior  had  grown  pale  as  he  stood  up  to 
receive  the  thanks  of  the  House  and  a  grateful  nation. 
There  Blake  and  Marlborough,  and  that  hero  of  a  hun- 
dred fights,  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  drank  in  the  pealing 
applause  which  foreshadowed  Westminster  Abbey,  and 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    313 

there  the  noblest  sons  of  genius.  Bacon,  Newton,  Addison, 
and  Gibbon  sat  '  mute  but  not  inglorious.'  Its  historic 
walls  rang  with  the  shout  of  triumph  when  the  slave 
trade  went  down  in  its  iniquity ;  there  Grattan  poured 
forth  his  matchless  eloquence,  and  Meredith  and  Romilly 
pleaded,  against  capital  punishments,  that  criminals  still 
were  men."  ^ 

After  the  fire  it  became  necessary  further  to  prorogue 
Parliament,  and  if  ever  a  prorogation  took  place  under 
difficulties  it  was  this  one,  owing  to  the  difficulty  of  find- 
ing any  habitable  room  in  the  precincts  of  the  Palace  in 
which  to  perform  the  ceremony.  An  eye-witness  of  the 
scene  wrote  : — 

"  The  two  Mr.  Leys  (the  Clerk  of  the  House  and  the 
second  Clerk  Assistant)  called  on  Saturday.  They  de- 
sired Mr.  Rickman  to  attend  the  Prorogation  because 
they  have  lost  their  wigs,  and  Mr.  William  Ley  says  : 
'  We  shall  follow  you  to  the  Bar  in  plain  clothes,  but 
where  the  Bar  is  to  be  we  know  not.'  " 

When  the  Houses  met  again  in  1835  it  was  in  tem- 
porary chambers  hastily  improvised  for  the  occasion. 
The  House  of  Lords  was  installed  in  a  room  on  the  site 
of  the  Painted  Chamber,  and  the  Commons  in  an  apart- 
ment to  the  south  of  Westminster  Hall  improvised  out 
of  the  ruins  of  the  House  of  Lords.  Gladstone  made 
his  maiden  speech  in  the  old  chapel  of  St.  Stephen's,  but 
Disraeli's  "  The  time  will  come  when  you  shall  hear  me  " 
was  uttered  in  the  temporary  building  in  use  until  1852. 

After  Lord  Melbourne's  summary  dismissal  by  the 
King,  2  Sir  Robert  Peel  undertook  to  form  an  administra- 

'■  Townsend's  Memoirs  of  the  House  of  Commons,  1844,  Vol.  II, 
p.  465.  "  In  November,  1834. 


314   SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

tion,  and,  though  unsuccessful  in  obtaining  a  majority 
at  the  polls,  he  pluckily  determined  to  face  ParUament, 
and  allowed  it  to  be  known  that  it  was  his  intention 
once  more  to  propose  Manners-Sutton  for  the  Chair. 
Grave  charges  were  circulated  against  the  late  Speaker 
in  the  Press  and  on  the  platform,  some  of  them  un- 
doubtedly founded  upon  fact,  whilst  others  were  devoid 
of  any  solid  foundation.  For  weeks  before  the  date  fixed 
for  the  opening  of  the  session  the  newspapers  were  filled 
with  arguments  for  and  against  Manners-Sutton's  claim 
to  the  renewed  confidence  of  the  House. 

Great  excitement  prevailed  as  to  the  issue  of  the 
coming  contest  for  the  Chair,  but  Manners-Sutton 
waited  patiently  and  submissively  under  imputations 
affecting  his  honesty  and  integrity  until  such  time  as  he 
could  refute  them  in  his  place.  The  gravamen  of  the 
accusations  of  his  enemies  was  that,  being  Speaker,  he 
had  busied  himself  in  the  subversion  of  Lord  Melbourne's 
Government,  that  he  had  assisted,  with  others,,  in  the 
formation  of  the  new  Cabinet,  and  that  he  had  advised 
the  dissolution  of  the  late  Parliament  for  party  pur- 
poses. 

Charles  GreviUe,  who,  though  he  never  entered  Parlia- 
ment, was  perhaps  better  informed  than  any  man  of  his 
time  as  to  the  secret  springs  of  poHtics,  has  left  a  vivid 
picture  of  the  intense  interest  excited  by  the  promulga- 
tion of  these  charges  against  the  late  Speaker.  He 
made  a  book  on  the  event,  and  having  at  first 
favoured  the  chances  of  Manners-Sutton,  he  eventually 
leant  to  the  side  of  his  opponent  and  made  £55  by  back- 
ing his  opinion. 

On  19  February,  1835,  the  opening  day  of  the  session, 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    315 

Manners-Sutton  replied  to  his  accusers  in  the  fullest 
House  ever  known.  The  first  charge,  he  was  able  to 
show,  grew  out  of  the  fact  (alluded  to  on  a  previous 
page)  that  he  had  been  commanded  by  the  King  to 
attend  him  during  the  autumn,  and  he  read  a  letter 
which  he  had  addressed  to  His  Majesty  proving  that  it  had 
reference  solely  to  the  burning  of  the  Houses  of  Parliament. 
To  the  second  and  graver  charge  he  admitted  that  he 
had  been  in  communication  with  the  Duke  of  Wellington 
during  Peel's  absence  abroad,  and  that,  on  the  latter's 
return,  he  had  paid  him  a  visit  at  the  Prime  Minister's 
own  request.  The  only  other  occasion  on  which  he 
visited  Peel  was  when  he  waited  on  him  for  the  purpose 
of  obtaining  the  sanction  and  signature  of  the  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer,  in  order  to  make  good  the  payment  of 
the  Clerks  of  the  House. 

"  He  had  never  advised,  had  never  suggested,  never 
was  in  any  way  consulted,  and  he  never  knew  of  the 
appointment  of  any  one  individual  member  of  the 
Government  until  after  it  had  taken  place.  He  admitted, 
however,  that  he  did  attend  the  meeting  of  the  Privy 
Council  after  William  IV  had  dismissed  Lord  Melbourne. 
So  little  did  he  know  of  the  last  charge,  that  of  having 
counselled  a  dissolution,  that  he  did  not  attend  the 
meeting  of  the  Privy  Council  from  which  the  proclama- 
tion for  dissolution  emanated. 

"  He  was  not  at  it,  he  was  not  summoned  to  it,  he  was 
never  consulted  with  regard  to  it,  he  never  had  any- 
thing to  do  with  the  dissolution,  and  so  little  did  he 
know  of  the  steps  that  had  been  taken,  that  he  did  not 
even  know  it  had  been  resolved  upon,  until  he  read  it 
in  the  Gazette." 

Lord  John  Russell,  in  spite  of  these  emphatic  dis- 


3i6   SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

claimers,  insinuated  that  for  Manners-Sutton  to  have 
attended  any  meeting  of  the  Privy  Council  at  such  a 
juncture  was  conduct  unbecoming  the  Speaker  of  the 
House  of  Commons.  Versed  as  Lord  John  was  in 
the  dead  lore  of  the  Constitution,  he  quoted  from 
speeches  made  by  Sir  Harbottle  Grimston  and  Mr. 
Speaker  Williams  in  the  seventeenth  century,  with  a 
view  to  showing  that  if  Manners-Sutton  was  elected, 
and  the  majority  of  the  House  gave  up  its  right 
for  the  sake  of  a  compliment,  they  might  say  fare- 
well to  the  choosing  of  a  Speaker  for  all  time ;  but,  as 
Peel  was  quick  to  remark,  Lord  John  must  have  selected 
his  precedent  when  he  thought  that  the  charge  of  having 
counselled  a  dissolution  could  be  proved,  for  the  only 
part  of  his  speech  which  extorted  the  faintest  cheer 
from  the  House  was  that  in  which  it  was  insinuated  that, 
if  he  should  be  re-elected,  the  Speaker  would  do  as  he 
had  done  before. 

Although  Manners-Sutton  had  completely  vindicated 
himself,  the  combination  of  Whigs,  Radicals,  and  the 
Irish  members  under  Daniel  O'ConneU  carried  the  elec- 
tion of  Abercromby,  in  the  fuUest  House  ever  known, 
by  the  narrow  majority  of  ten  votes.  It  cannot  be  said 
that  the  Whigs  triumphed  out  of  their  turn,  for  they  had 
not  had  a  Speaker  of  their  own  political  complexion  since 
Arthur  Onslow's  distinguished  rule.  GrenviUe,  though 
he  came  of  a  Whig  stock,  was  a  supporter  of  Pitt  when 
called  to  the  Chair  in  1789,  and  to  all  intents  and 
purposes  a  member  of  the  Tory  fold. 

"  The  great  battle  is  over,"  wrote  Greville  on  20  Feb- 
ruary, "  and  the  Government  defeated  by  316  to  306. 
Such  a  division  never  was  known  before  in  the  House  of 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    317 

Commons,  and  the  accuracy  of  the  calculations  is  really 
surprising.  Mulgrave  told  me  three  days  ago  that  they  had 
317  people,  which  with  the  Teller  makes  the  exact  number. 
"  Holmes  went  over  the  other  list  and  made  it  307, 
also  correct.  In  the  House  so  justly  had  they  reckoned, 
that  when  the  numbers  first  counted  (306)  were  told  to 
Duncannon  in  the  lobby,  he  said  :  '  Then  we  shall  win 
by  10.'  Burdett  and  Cobbett  went  away,  which  with 
Tellers  makes  a  total  of  626  members  in  the  House.  All 
the  Irish  members  voted  but  four,  all  the  Scotch  but 
three,  and  all  the  Enghsh  but  25.  The  Irish  and  Scotch, 
in  fact,  made  the  majority." 

So  disappeared  Manners-Sutton  from  the  Commons. 
He  spoke  but  seldom  in  the  House  of  Lords,  though  he 
lived  for  ten  years  after  his  ungenerous  dismissal  from 
the  Chamber  he  had  ruled  so  wisely  and  so  well. 

The  only  Speaker  who  ever  came  from  north  of  the 
Tweed  was  James  Abercromby,  third  son  of  General  Sir 
Ralph  Abercromby.  Nicknamed  by  Brougham  "  Young 
Cole,"  in  contradistinction  to  Tierney,  "  Old  Cole,"  he  had 
sat  in  the  House  for  over  a  quarter  of  a  century  without 
attracting  much  attention  or  making  many  enemies. 
Creevey,  indeed,  calls  him,  in  1809,  "  as  artificial  as  the 
devil,"  and  a  few  years  later  "  factious  and  violent,"  but 
the  censure  seems  to  have  been  undeserved.  His  career 
in  the  Chair  was  not  marked  by  any  incidents  calling 
for  the  display  of  those  higher  qualities  by  which  the 
ofiice  of  Speaker  acquires  importance  in  emergencies. 
If  he  did  not  succeed  in  entirely  repressing  the  tendency 
to  disorder  in  the  House  which  had  grown  up  under  the 
somewhat  lax  rule  of  Manners-Sutton  in  his  later  years, 
his  impartiality  was  never  called  in  question.  His  chief 
claim  to  remembrance  rests  upon  his  unremitting  efforts 


3i8    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

to  reform  the  conduct  of  the  private  business  of  the 
House. 

Before  Abercromby's  time  the  passage  of  a  Private 
Bill  through  the  Commons  was  attended  with  much 
jobbing  and  confusion,  and  he  succeeded  in  placing  some 
salutary  restrictions  upon  the  expenses  attending  the 
promotion  of  many  useful  measures  of  routine.  On 
the  occasion  of  his  re-election,  on  7  November,  1837,  he 
was  proposed  by  his  successor  in  the  Chair — Mr.  Charles 
Shaw-Lefevre.  Abercromby  was  treated  with  marked 
rudeness  by  WiUiam  IV,  who  took  every  opportunity 
of  showing  his  resentment  at  the  treatment  of  Manners- 
Sutton  in  1835,  and  his  general  distrust  of  the  Whigs. 

"  Tavistock  told  me  a  day  or  two  ago  that  His  Majesty's 
ministers  are  intolerably  disgusted  at  his  behaviour  to 
them  and  his  studied  incivility  to  everybody  connected 
with  them.  The  other  day  the  Speaker  was  treated  by 
him  with  shocking  rudeness  at  the  drawing-room. 
He  not  only  took  no  notice  of  him,  but  studiously  over- 
looked him  while  he  was  standing  opposite,  and  called 
up  Manners-Sutton  and  somebody  else  to  mark  the 
difference  by  extreme  graciousness  to  the  latter.  Sey- 
mour, who  was  with  him  as  Serjeant-at-Arms,  said  he 
had  never  seen  a  Speaker  so  used  in  the  five-and-twenty 
years  he  had  been  there,  and  that  it  was  most  painful. 
The  Speaker  asked  him  if  he  had  ever  seen  a  man  in 
his  situation  so  received  at  Court. 

"  Since  he  has  been  Speaker  the  King  has  never  taken 
the  slightest  notice  of  him.  It  is  monstrous,  equally 
undignified  and  foolish."  ^ 

Speaker  Abercromby,  on  his  retirement  in  1839, 
was  created  Lord  Dunfermline,  with  a  pension  of  £4000. 

*  The  Greville  Memoirs,  15  July,  1835. 


Joliii  J^^fk^on.  A'.  -/. 


JAMES    ABERCROMBY 

1835.     1S37 
From  a  print 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    319 

There  is  a  portrait  of  him  in  the  collection  at  West- 
minster. He  wrote  a  memoir  of  his  father.  Sir  Ralph 
Abercromby,  published,  after  Lord  Dunfermline's  death, 
in  1861. 

The  first  Lord  Monteagle,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer 
in  the  Melbourne  Administration,^  had  set  his  heart  on 
the  Speaker's  Chair,  and  when  Abercromby  informed 
Lord  Melbourne  of  his  wish  to  resign,  the  then  Prime 
Minister  virtually  promised  Spring-Rice  the  reversion 
of  the  place,  but  finding  that  he  would  not  be  accept- 
able to  the  Radicals,  Mr.  Shaw-Lefevre  was  preferred 
in  order  to  maintain  the  unity  of  the  party.  With  the 
appointment  of  the  latter,  in  1839,  the  evolution  of 
the  non-partisan  Speaker  was  all  but  complete.  Bom 
in  London  in  February,  1794,  the  eldest  son  of  a 
Hampshire  squire,  Shaw-Lefevre  was  predestined  to 
become  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  successes  in  the 
Chair  whom  the  House  of  Commons  has  ever  known. 
His  father,  a  man  of  tall  and  imposing  figure,  though 
of  somewhat  pompous  manners,  entered  Parliament  in 
1796,  and  elicited  from  Canning  the  somewhat  malicious 
remark  that  "  there  are  only  two  great  men  in  the  world. 
Shah  Abbas  and  Shaw-Lefevre."  After  being  educated 
at  Winchester  and  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  the 
son  was  destined  for  the  Bar  by  his  father. 

In  1819  he  was  admitted  to  Lincoln's  Inn,  but  though 
by  no  means  idle,  his  heart  was  in  the  healthy  pursuits 
of  a  country  gentleman  rather  than  in  the  mysteries 
of  the  law.  So  keen  a  sportsman  and  so  accomplished 
a  shot  did  he  become  that  his  father  once  regretfully 
observed,  "  As  for  Charles,  he  is  only  fit  to  be  a  game- 

'  Thomas  Spring-Rice. 


320    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

keeper. ' '  After  his  father's  death  the  young  squire  acquired 
a  definite  position  in  the  county  as  a  magistrate,  a  member 
of  quarter  sessions,  and  an  officer  of  yeomanry.  But 
he  was  perhaps  even  better  known  as  the  best  shot  in  all 
that  sporting  county.  In  1830,  through  the  influence 
of  a  relative.  Lord  Radnor,  he  was  put  forward  as  the 
Whig  candidate  for  the  pocket  borough  of  Downton,  a  seat 
which  he  soon  exchanged^  for  his  own  county  of  Hants. 
He  attracted  the  favourable  notice  of  Lord  Althorp, 
who  asked  him  to  move  the  Address  at  the  opening  of 
the  session  of  1834.  Like  his  father  before  him,  Shaw- 
Lefevre  applied  himself  to  the  study  of  the  rules  and 
practice  of  the  House,  and  to  those  useful  but  modest 
labours  on  Committees,  which  do  so  much  to  train  the 
mind  of  the  young  member. 

By  1837  his  position  was  so  far  established  that  he  was 
selected  to  propose  Abercromby  for  re-election  to  the 
Chair.  Two  years  later  Abercromby  suddenly  retired,  and 
Lord  Eversley  used,  in  after  years,  to  relate  how,  stand- 
ing behind  the  chair  surrounded  by  a  group  of  county 
members,  one  of  the  number  said  to  him,  "  Now,  Lefeyre, 
we  mean  to  have  you  as  our  Speaker."  The  friendly  jest 
was  found  to  express  the  general  sentiment  of  the  country 
gentlemen  in  the  ministerial  ranks.  Ministers  who  had 
hitherto  favoured  the  claims  of  Spring-Rice  were  forced 
to  defer  to  the  unmistakable  desire  of  the  bulk  of  their 
supporters.  Nature  had  marked  out  Shaw-Lefevre  as 
the  fittest  representative  of  an  assembly  of  English 
gentlemen.  His  manly  bearing,  his  handsome  features 
and  frank  and  open  countenance  commanded  the  ready 
confidence  of  men  of  his  own  class. 

'  i.e.  in  1831. 


yoJut  Jackson,  R.A. 


]l'm.  U'ard,  A.K.A.,  sculpt. 


CHARLES    SHAW    LEFEVKE 

1839,    184I,    1847,    1852 

Front  a  print 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG     321 

On  27  May  he  was  formally  proposed  for  the  Chair, 
though  on  this  occasion  his  election  was  not  allowed  to 
pass  unchallenged.  Goulburn,  the  rival  candidate,  had 
had  longer  experience  of  the  House,  had  held  office 
under  the  Crown,  and  he  was,  moreover,  proposed  by 
the  greatest  living  authority  on  Parliamentary  lore,^  who 
had  himself  been  spoken  of  as  not  unworthy  to  fill  the  post. 
In  form  and  feature  Goulburn  presented  an  infehcitous 
contrast  to  his  young  rival,  but,  as  usually  happens  in 
these  contests,  the  ultimate  verdict  depended  upon  the 
relative  strength  of  parties,  and  Shaw-Lefevre  secured 
a  majority  of  eighteen  votes. 

From  the  first  his  conduct  in  the  Chair  won  the  approval 
of  all  parties.  He  could  call  unruly  members  to  order  with 
a  smile  which  disarmed  anger.  He  knew  how  to  rule  them 
without  giving  offence  to  their  amour  propre.  But 
when  he  was  compelled  to  exercise  a  sterner  authority 
his  manner  could  be  both  resolute  and  unbending.  In 
his  intercourse  with  men  of  all  shades  of  opinion 
he  displayed  the  genial  humour  of  his  healthy  nature. 
When  twenty  members  sprang  to  their  feet  at  once, 
someone  asked  him  how  he  contrived  to  single  out  his 
man.  "  Well,"  he  rephed,  "  I  have  not  been  shooting 
rabbits  all  my  life  for  nothing,  and  I  have  learnt 
to  mark  the  right  one."  His  firm  rule  was  greatly 
needed  in  the  stormy  times  of  O'Connell's  agitation  for 
the  repeal  of  the  Union  and  during  the  great  debates  on 
the  Com  Laws.    Re-elected  unanimously  in  1841,^  1847, 

1  Mr.  Williams  Wynn. 

2  "  The  Tories  were  beginning  to  quarrel  about  the  Speakership, 
some  wanting  to  oust  Lefevre,  but  the  more  sensible  and  moderate, 
with  Peel  and  the  leaders,  desiring  to  keep  him.    The  latter  carried 


322    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

and  1852,  he  did  not  finally  vacate  the  Chair  he  adorned 
until  March,  1857. 

The  Commons  met,  experimentally,  in  the  present 
House  on  Thursday,  30  May,  1850 — whilst  it  was  still 
in  an  unfinished  state — in  order  to  test  the  acoustic 
properties  of  the  building.  It  might  have  been  so  utilised 
even  sooner,  but  as  no  provision  had  been  made  for 
artificial  warmth,  and  the  season  was  an  unusually  cold 
one,  it  was  deemed  prudent  to  wait  for  a  fine  day. 
Mr.  Speaker,  accompanied  by  Sir  Robert  Peel,  so  soon 
to  be  snatched  away  from  public  life  and  usefulness, 
took  the  Chair  at  twelve  o'clock,  accompanied  by 
upwards  of  200  members.  Hume,  Cobden,  and  Bright 
were  amongst  those  present,  and  below  the  Bar  Hallam  the 
historian  and  the  architect  Barry  were  provided  with  seats. 
The  fittings  of  the  House  were  still  incomplete  ;  there 
was  no  stained  glass  in  the  windows,  no  heraldic  decora- 
tion on  the  panels,  and  the  benches  were  nothing  but 
common  deal  and  green  baize  knocked  together  with 
rough-and-ready  haste.  The  primary  idea  of  the  archi- 
tect had  been  not  to  produce  a  great  hall,  in  which  656 
gentlemen  could  lounge  at  their  ease,  but  rather  a  com- 
pact house  of  business,  in  which  200  or  300  working 
members  could  enjoy  reasonable  facilities  for  transacting 
the  public  affairs. 

Mr.  Wilson  Patten  was  the  first  member  to  raise  his 
voice  in  the  new  chamber,  and  Mr.  Sullivan,  an  Irishman, 

their  point  without  much  difficulty.  Peel  wrote  to  four  or  five  and 
twenty  of  his  principal  supporters  and  asked  their  opinions.  All, 
except  Lowther,  concurred  in  not  disturbing  Lefevre,  and  he  said 
that  he  would  not  oppose  the  opinions  of  the  majority.  So  Peel  wrote 
to  Lefevre  and  gave  him  notice  that  he  would  not  be  displaced." 
(Greville  Memoirs,  lo  August,  1841.) 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-GOBURG    323 

the  first  to  present  a  petition.  This  was  from  the  mayor 
and  corporation  of  Kilkenny,  "  praying  to  be  relieved 
from  the  odious  tax  of  ministers'  money."  Mr.  Glad- 
stone also  spoke,  and  amongst  those  present  on  this 
historic  occasion  in  the  annals  of  Parliament  may  have 
been  the  veteran  Earl  of  Wemyss,  now  in  his  ninety- 
second  year,  for  he  was  then,  as  Lord  Elcho,  a  member  of 
the  Lower  House.  Sir  Robert  Peel  took  a  seat  in  the 
galleries,  as  well  as  on  both  sides  of  the  floor,  being 
anxious  to  ascertain  the  tone  of  voice  which  members 
who  desired  to  be  audible  without  being  noisy  should  in 
future  adopt.  The  experiment  was  not  altogether  satis- 
factory, as  every  one  who  could,  members  and  strangers 
alike,  entered  into  loud  and  earnest  conversation  with 
his  neighbour.  Many  groups  talked  all  at  once  ;  in  vain, 
therefore,  did  the  orators  of  the  assembly,  who  affected 
to  debate  the  questions  under  consideration,  strain  their 
lungs  to  raise  a  shout  which  might  be  heard  above,  not 
the  murmurs,  but  the  roar  of  general  conversation.  One 
member,  addressing  the  Speaker  from  the  gallery,  said 
that  he  did  not  know  whether  the  Speaker  could  hear 
him,  but  this  he  knew — that  he  could  not  himself  hear 
what  was  passing  on  the  floor  of  the  House.  At  three 
o'clock  the  Speaker  proceeded  to  the  old  House  of  Lords, 
which  had  been  used  by  the  Commons  as  a  temporary 
home  since  the  fire,  and  finished  the  business  of  the  day 
there.  This  was  assuredly  the  only  time  in  its  history 
when  the  House  has  occupied  two  separate  chambers  on 
one  and  the  same  day. 

"  Shaw-Lefevre  was  the  best  Speaker  I  ever  knew," 
said  Lord  John  Russell ;  "  when  there  was  not  a  pre- 
cedent, he  made  one,"  adding,  so  as  to  prevent  any 


324    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

further  discussion,  "  according  to  the  well-known  prac- 
tice of  the  House,"  a  formula  which  pleased  everyone 
and  permitted  of  no  further  discussion.  This  remarkable 
man  maintained  his  vigour  at  an  age  when  most  men 
have  retired  from  all  outdoor  pursuits.  He  bought  a  new 
pair  of  guns  after  he  had  passed  his  ninetieth  birthday. 
He  refused  a  pension  of  £2000  a  year  for  two  lives  on 
the  ground  that  he  could  not  bear  the  thought  of  being 
a  burden  to  posterity  ;  but  he  consented  to  accept  £4000 
for  his  own  life,  and  enjoyed  it  for  over  thirty  years. 
Lord  Eversley's  portrait,  by  Sir  Martin  Shee,  is  at  the 
Speaker's  House.  Up  to  1839  every  Speaker  on  taking 
office  had  been  provided  with  an  ample  service  of  plate, 
but,  on  the  motion  of  Hume,  the  most  persistent 
economist  the  House  has  ever  known,  it  was  henceforth 
attached  to  the  of&ce  and  no  longer  made  personal  to 
the  holder. 

It  is  within  the  knowledge  of  the  writer  that  Lord 
Palmerston  consulted  Delane  and  asked  him  informally 
to  adjudicate  upon  the  credentials  of  the  various  candi- 
dates for  the  Chair,  and  they  were  not  few,  when,  in  1857, 
Mr.  Shaw-Lefevre  retired.  The  qualifications  which 
the  editor  of  The  Times  held  to  be  essential  were  : 
(i)  imperturbable  good  temper,  tact,  patience,  and 
urbanity ;  (2)  a  previous  legal  training,  if  possible  ; 
(3)  absence  of  bitter  partisanship  in  his  previous  career  ; 
{4)  the  possession  of  innate  gentlemanly  feelings  which 
involuntarily  command  respect  and  deference ;  (5)  per- 
sonal dignity  in  voice  and  manner.  To  these  indis- 
pensable requirements  Delane  might  have  added  the 
importance  of  a  sense  of  humour  in  the  holder  of  the 
office,  for  many  a  delicate  situation  has  been  saved. 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    325 

especially  in  recent  times,  by  the  Speaker's  possessing 
this  precious  gift  of  nature. 

It  would  be  invidious  to  mention  the  names  of  other 
candidates  on  whose  merits  Delane  was  asked  to  pro- 
nounce. But  he  made  no  secret  of  his  opinion  that  the 
fittest  man  to  succeed  Mr.  Shaw-Lefevre  was  Mr.  Evelyn 
Denison,  who  had  sat  in  the  House  for  more  than  thirty 
years,  and  whose  experience  of  its  procedure  dated 
from  before  the  passing  of  the  great  Reform  Bill. 
In  after  years  Speaker  Denison  occasionally  wrote 
in  The  Times  for  Delane,  and  one  of  his  contribu- 
tions to  the  paper  was  an  article  comparing  the 
French  legislative  assembly  with  the  English  House 
of  Commons. 

On  7  April  Lord  Palmerston  wrote  as  follows  : — 

"  My  dear  Denison, 

"  We  wish  to  be  allowed  to  propose  you  for  the 
Speakership  of  the  House  of  Commons.    Will  you  agree  ?  " 

On  the  30th  of  the  same  month  he  was  unanimously 
chosen.  The  retiring  Speaker,  when  asked  if  there  was  any 
one  whom  he  could  call  to  his  assistance  in  a  difficulty,  said, 
"  No  one ;  you  must  learn  to  rely  entirely  upon  yourself." 
"  I  spent  the  first  few  years  of  my  Speakership  like 
the  captain  of  a  steamer  on  the  Thames,"  Denison  wrote 
in  his  interesting  Journal,^  "  standing  on  the  paddle-box, 
ever  on  the  look  out  for  shocks  and  collisions.  The  House 
is  always  kind  and  indulgent,  but  it  expects  its  Speakers 
to  be  right.     If  he  should  be  found  often  tripping,  his 

*  First  privately  printed  in  1900,  and  since  re-issued  for  general 
circulation. 


326    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

authority  would  soon  be  at  an  end."  Disraeli,  in  con- 
gratulating Denison  on  his  re-election  in  1859,  spoke  of 
him  as  combining  in  his  person  the  purity  of  an  English 
judge  and  the  spirit  of  an  English  gentleman. 

He  had  a  great  admiration  for  Palmerston,  and  when 
he  attended  in  state  the  opening  of  the  International 
Exhibition  of  1862  he  bore  witness  to  the  great  popu- 
larity which  the  veteran  minister  enjoyed  with  the 
people.  On  arriving  at  South  Kensington,  taking  Lord 
Charles  Russell,  the  Serjeant-at-Arms,  and  the  mace  and 
his  train-bearer  with  him  in  his  coach,  the  Speaker  had 
to  walk  first  in  the  procession ;  but  seeing  the  Prime 
Minister,  he  asked  him  to  accompany  him,  when  Palmer- 
ston replied,  "  No,  the  Speaker  of  the  House  should 
walk  alone ;  I  will  follow."  And  on  Denison  saying, 
"  I  should  think  it  a  great  honour  if  we  might  pro- 
ceed together,"  they  entered  the  building  side  by 
side. 

The  moment  Lord  Palmerston  came  in  sight  shouts  of 
welcome  were  raised  :  "  Palmerston  for  ever  !  "  and  so 
on  throughout  the  whole  building.  One  voice  cried,  "  I 
wish  you  may  be  Minister  for  the  next  twenty  years,"  at 
which  Lord  Taunton,  who  was  standing  by,  drily  re- 
marked, "  Well,  he  would  only  then  be  a  little  more  than 
a  hundred !  "  Some  men,  it  has  been  frequently  proved, 
reach  the  maturity  of  their  intellect  at  twenty-one,  and 
some,  Uke  Lord  Palmerston,  the  typical  statesman  of  the 
Victorian  era,  at  seventy-one. 

Denison  was  in  the  Chair  at  the  time  of  Lord  Derby's 
and  DisraeU's  famous  "  leap  in  the  dark  " — the  Reform 
Bill  of  1867,  the  era  from  which  pessimists  date  the  de- 
clension of  the  usefulness  of  the  Lower  House,  during  the 


*fe 


it 


-i 


,^ 


Jo^ipli  :^/afa ,  ,<cll. 


JOHN    EVELYN    T>ENISON 

1S57,  l8S9,  1866,  1868 


F.  L.  Laves,  icitlpt^ 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    327 

period  of  the  fiercest  strife  between  Gladstone  and  his 
great  rival.  He  was  Speaker  when  the  former  became 
the  first  Minister  of  the  Crown,  though  he  did  not  live 
to  see  Disraeli  head  a  triumphant  majority  at  the  polls. 
Age  and  ill-health  compelled  him  to  resign  in  1872, 
too  late,  indeed,  for  his  own  welfare,  for  the  long-deferred 
rest  did  not  restore  his  overtaxed  strength,  and  he  died 
early  in  the  following  year.  He  possessed  in  an  eminent 
degree  the  qualities  of  tact,  discrimination,  and  justice 
so  essential  to  the  successful  performance  of  his  duties, 
and  when  his  epitaph  came  to  be  written  in  the  columns 
of  The  Times,  Delane  did  no  more  than  justice  to  a 
friend  of  many  years'  standing  in  causing  it  to  be  said 
of  him  : — 

"  As  the  House  of  Commons  is  the  home  where  the 
English  nature  exhibits  itself  with  the  most  absolute 
reality.  Speaker  Denison  was  the  clear,  unsullied  mirror 
of  that  simple  nobleness  which  we  think  Englishmen 
may  claim  as  the  ideal  of  our  national  character.  Hence 
it  was  that  he  so  exactly  appreciated  the  feeling  and 
disposition  of  the  assembly  over  which  he  was  called 
upon  to  preside,  the  sources  to  which  he  could  look  for 
aid,  and  the  exact  limits  and  sphere  of  his  authority. 
He  knew  also  that  English  gentlemen  possessed,  as  he 
did,  an  unusual  aptitude  to  conform  to  the  spirit  of 
traditionary  law.  He  knew  that  hence  he  could  rely  for 
support  on  all  who  sat  around  him."  ^ 

•  It  was  Delane's  practice  periodically  to  revise  the  obituary  notices 
of  public  men  which  he  kept  ready  standing  in  type,  "  necrologies 
awaiting  their  victims,"  as  he  called  them.  He  took  them  home  with 
him  and  made  additions  and  alterations  within  his  personal  knowledge, 
during  the  brief  intervals  of  leisure  which  he  permitted  himself  at 
Ascot  Heath.  In  this  way  the  admirably  lucid  biography  of  Disraeli, 
though  not  required  until  1881,  eighteen  months  after  his  own  death, 
was  mainly  his  own  work. 


328    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

In  view  of  recent  occurrences  affecting  the  relations 
of  the  two  Houses,  it  may  not  be  inappropriate  to  remark 
that  when  the  House  of  Lords  rejected  the  Bill  for  the 
repeal  of  the  paper  duty  in  May,  i860,  Speaker  Denison 
denounced  in  energetic  language  a  practice  by  which 
he  considered  that  the  Upper  House  indirectly  infringed 
on  the  special  function  of  the  Commons — the  grant  of 
public  money — as  one  calculated  to  break  down  the 
broad  line  of  distinction  between  the  duties  and  powers 
of  the  two  Chambers. 

It  often  becomes  the  duty  of  the  Speaker  to  decide,  on 
the  spur  of  the  moment,  what  is  and  what  is  not  a  Par- 
liamentary expression.  Mr.  Denison  was  appealed  to  in 
1864  by  Mr.  Layard,  then  Under  Secretary  for  Foreign 
Affairs,  the  House  being  in  a  very  excited  state  at  the 
time,  to  know  whether  it  was  competent  for  another 
member  1  to  say  that  he  had  made  "  calumnious  charges  " 
against  the  Opposition.  The  Speaker  said  that  he 
saw  no  ground  for  his  intervention,  whereon  Mr.  Glad- 
stone looked  reproachfully  at  the  Chair  and  urged 
Lord  Palmerston  to  get  up.  The  Prime  Minister  then 
rose  and  said  that,  in  his  opinion,  the  imputation 
of  motives  was  hardly  in  order,  and  that  the  ex- 
pression used  impUed  motives.  A  long  discussion 
ensued,  in  which  Mr.  Disraeli,  amongst  others,  took  part, 
but  before  the  incident  closed  the  Speaker  was  reminded 
by  Mr.  Otway  that  Mr.  Layard,  of  all  people,  should  re- 
member something  about  the  use  of  the  word  "  calum- 
nious "  in  the  House,  for  he  had  been  accused  of  making 
false  and  calumnious  charges  in  the  year  1845,  and  by 

"•  Mr.  Gathorne  Hardy,  afterwards  Earl  of  Cranbrook. 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    329 

no  other  than  the  noble  lord  who  had  just  spoken.  And 
on  Hansard  being  referred  to,  it  appeared  that  though 
Lord  Palmerston,  at  Mr.  Gladstone's  request,  was  pro- 
testing in  1864  against  the  use  of  the  phrase,  he  had 
applied  the  very  same  words  to  charges  made  by  the 
same  Mr.  Layard  nearly  twenty  years  before.  Lord 
Eversley,  on  his  attention  being  called  to  the  expression, 
gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  "  calumnious  "  was  not  a 
word  to  which  exception  could  be  taken.  Since  that 
date  at  least  one  Speaker  has  had  constantly  by  his  side 
for  ready  reference  a  list  of  admissible  ParUamentary  ex- 
pletives. From  time  to  time  new  adjectives  and  nouns 
have  to  be  adjudicated  upon ;  but  it  is  within  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  Chair  to  determine  how  far  they  must  be 
taken  with  the  context  and  the  circumstances  of  the 
moment,  since  it  is  quite  possible  for  a  word  to  be  used 
in  a  manner  calculated  to  give  offence  which,  on  another 
occasion,  would  pass  without  objection  from  any  quarter 
of  the  House. 

It  has  sometimes  been  said  that  nearly  every  Parlia- 
mentary contingency  which  can  possibly  arise  has  had 
its  antecedent  parallel,  and  is  accordingly  governed  by  a 
precedent,  so  that  a  Speaker  cannot  go  far  astray  in  a 
decision  if  he  be  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  forms  and 
procedure  of  the  House  and  the  ruhngs  of  his  predecessors. 
But  this  is  no  longer  strictly  accurate.  Formerly  it 
was  customary  to  give  the  Speaker  notice  of  questions 
on  points  of  order,  but  of  late  years  the  occasions  have 
been  numerous  when  the  most  weighty  decisions  have  been 
required  to  be  taken  by  the  Chair  on  its  being  suddenly 
confronted  with  an  absolutely  unprecedented  situation. 
In  the  case  of  the  last  three  occupants  of  the  Chair 


330    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

these  decisions  have  required,  in  addition  to  exceptional 
tact,  firmness,  and  courage,  the  prompt  exercise  of  that 
peculiar  authority  which  the  confidence  and  respect 
of  the  House  at  large  can  alone  confer.  It  is  no 
exaggeration  to  say  that  the  difficulties  which  Speakers 
Shaw-Lefevre  and  Denison,  both  of  them  admittedly 
strong  and  able  men,  had  to  contend  with  have  in- 
creased tenfold  since  their  day  of  power,  owing  to 
a  multiplicity  of  causes  which  have  fundamentally 
changed  the  temper  and  spirit  of  the  House  of  Commons. 
Within  the  last  twenty  years  the  control  and  initiative 
in  legislation  have  gradually  been  passing  from  the  House 
to  the  executive  Government — in  other  words,  to  the 
Cabinet,  or  a  committee  of  that  body  which  usually 
dominates  the  Cabinet  considered  as  a  whole. 

Changes  in  the  composition  of  the  House,  rendered 
inevitable  by  the  "  leap  in  the  dark  "  of  1867,  accen- 
tuated by  Mr.  Gladstone's  Franchise  Act  of  1884 ;  the 
claims  of  labour  to  separate  representation  and  organi- 
sation successfully  asserted  in  recent  years  ;  the  cate- 
gorical demand  by  a  majority  of  the  representatives  of 
■Ireland  for  separation  from  the  parent  assembly,  a  de- 
mand annually  restated,  in  spite  of  the  abortive  offers  of 
settlement  in  1886  and  1893 ;  the  formation  of  small 
subsidiary  parties  acting  independently  of  the  official 
whips ;  the  heavy  strain  of  practically  continuous  ses- 
sions ;  the  altered  rules  of  procedure  all  tending  to  en- 
hance the  power  of  the  Government  of  the  day  at  the 
expense  of  the  independent  member ;  and,  lastly,  the 
application  of  the  closure  at  the  discretion  of  the  Chair — 
all  these  have  increased  the  ever-growing  responsibilities 
of  the  Speaker. 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    331 

When  Speaker  Denison  presided  over  the  House  the 
practice  of  addressing  questions  to  ministers  was  in  its 
infancy,  whereas  at  the  present  day  the  printed  inter- 
rogatories to  the  Government  on  every  conceivable  topic 
of  pubUc  and  private  interest  run  into  thousands  in  the 
course  of  a  single  session,  to  say  nothing  of  those,  often 
the  most  difficult  to  deal  with,  which  are  sprung  upon 
the  attention  of  the  Chair  without  notice.  Mr.  Denison 
was  the  last  Speaker  to  exercise  his  right  of  speak- 
ing and  voting  in  Committee.  He  had  no  liking  for 
the  financial  methods  of  Mr.  Lowe,  and  on  9  June, 
1870,  on  a  Budget  proposal  of  the  then  Chancellor  of 
the  Exchequer,  he  formed  one  of  a  majority  of  four 
which  inflicted  a  defeat  on  the  Government.  By  a 
singular  coincidence  Mr.  Speaker  Abbot,  who  was 
strongly  opposed  to  the  removal  of  Catholic  disabilities, 
carried  an  amendment  in  Committee  in  1813  by  the  same 
narrow  majority.  The  amendment  was  to  omit  the  vital 
words  "  to  sit  and  vote  in  either  House  of  Parliament  " 
from  Grattan's  Bill  qualifying  Roman  Cathohcs  for 
election  as  members  of  Parliament. 

The  Speakers  of  the  House  of  Commons  have  not,  on 
the  whole,  been  conspicuous  for  literary  ability.  The 
notorious  Dudley,  as  has  been  mentioned  on  an  earlier 
page,  wrote  the  Tree  of  Commonwealth  during  his  im- 
prisonment in  the  Tower.  With  this  exception,  a  few 
volumes  of  law  reports,  of  which  the  most  notable  example 
is  that  of  Sir  Edward  Coke,  and  the  writings  of  the  great 
Sir  Thomas  More,  whose  Utopia  will  never  die,  are  the  only 
contributions  to  periodical  literature  emanating  from  the 
pen  of  a  Speaker.  Bulstrode  Whitelocke  was  a  pains- 
taking and  accurate  historian,  and  Harley  was  a  successful 


332    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

pamphleteer  before  he  became  a  minister  of  the  Crown. 
Sir  Thomas  Hanmer  was  a  conscientious  Shakespearean 
critic,  and  his  predecessor,  Speaker  Bromley,  wrote  an 
amusing  volume  of  travels.  But  both  in  fiction  and 
poetry  the  Chair  is  otherwise  unrepresented. 

Speaker  Denison,  however,  deserves  to  be  remembered 
for  his  painstaking  share  in  the  field  of  BibUcal  criticism, 
known  to  posterity  as  the  Speaker's  Commentary.  So 
impressed  was  he  with  the  necessity  that  existed  for  an 
explanation  of  the  Bible  in  accordance  with  the  spirit 
of  the  age  in  which  he  lived,  and  the  scientific  knowledge 
accumulated  during  the  nineteenth  century,  that  he  in- 
duced Archbishop  Thomson  of  York  and  over  forty 
other  scholars  and  Bibhcal  students  to  engage  in  the 
production  of  what  is  still  recognised  as  a  valuable  book 
of  reference.  The  Archbishop  wrote  the  historical  in- 
troduction to  the  whole  work,  which  Denison,  unfortu- 
nately, did  not  live  to  see  completed. 

On  his  retirement  from  the  Chair  in  1872,  though  he 
accepted  a  Peerage^  Mr.  Denison  refused  to  accept  the 
customary  pension  of  £4000.  "  Though  without  any  pre- 
tensions to  wealth,"  he  wrote  to  Mr.  Gladstone,  "  I  have 
a  private  fortune  which  will  suffice,  and  for  the  few  years 
of  Ufe  which  remain  to  me  I  should  be  happier  in  feeling 
that  I  am  not  a  burden  to  my  fellow-countrymen." 
There  is  a  portrait  of  Lord  Ossington,  by  Sir  Francis 
Grant,  in  the  Speaker's  House.  The  official  residence  at 
Westminster  was  first  occupied  by  him,  and  his  coat  of 
arms  is  sculptured  over  the  entrance  doorway  in  Speaker's 
Court. 

'  An  honour  conferred  on  every  Speaker  since  Lord  Colchester.  The 
title  which  he  selected  was  that  of  Viscount  Ossington. 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    333 

Having  now  reached  a  period  in  the  history  of  the 
Speaker's  office  within  the  memory  of  many  still  hving,  it 
will  be  unnecessary  to  recapitulate  facts  which  are  within 
the  knowledge  of  all  who  have  studied  the  history  of 
ParUament  and  parties  during  the  last  half-century* 
In  treating  of  Mr.  Speaker  Denison's  successors  it 
would  be  unbecoming  in  one  who,  like  the  present  writer, 
entered  the  service  of  the  House  of  Commons  when  Mr. 
Speaker  Brand  still  sat  in  the  Chair,  to  consider  in  detail 
the  political  aspect  of  questions  which  await  the  im- 
partial verdict  of  a  later  age — questions,  moreover,  which 
are  apt  to  assume  such  a  totally  different  complexion 
when  viewed  from  the  Government  or  from  the  Oppo- 
sition benches. 

When  the  inflammable  and  ephemeral  matter  which 
feeds  the  fires  of  debate  has  utterly  burnt  out,  and  when 
the  sound  and  fury  with  which  every  step  of  political 
progress  is  wont  to  be  discussed  has  been  extinguished 
by  the  merciful  hand  of  time,  those  who  dwell  on  the 
fertile  soU  formed  by  those  volcanic  upheavals  will  be 
in  a  better  position  to  appraise  the  ability  and  boldness, 
the  success  or  failure,  of  rival  English  statesmen,  and  to 
recognise  at  their  true  value  causes  which  agitated  the 
length  and  breadth  of  the  Kingdom  whilst  they  were  in 
the  making. 

Mr.  Brand  was  three  times  unanimously  called  to  the 
Chair,  and  will  be  long  remembered  for  his  coup  d'etat 
of  February,  1881,  when,  after  a  sitting  of  nearly  thirty 
hours,  he  declared  the  state  of  business  to  be  so  urgent  as 
to  justify  him  in  summarily  closing  the  debate.  The  story 
is  told  at  length  by  Lord  Morley  in  his  Life  of  Gladstone. 
During  this  and  the  following  session   urgency  resolu- 


334    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

tions  were  agreed  to  by  the  House,  by  which  its  powers 
could,  in  respect  of  a  particular  Bill,  be  vested  in  the 
Speaker,  who  accordingly  laid  rules  upon  the  table  pre- 
scribing the  manner  in  which  the  Bill  should  be  dealt 
with.  At  the  same  time  obstruction  was  checked  by 
the  power  given  to  the  Speaker  to  put  the  question, 
"That  the  question  be  now  put."  If  this  question 
was  agreed  to  in  a  House  of  not  less  than  200 
members,  the  question  was  put  forthwith  without 
further  debate. 

Speaker  Brand  was  reputed  to  have  the  best  French 
cook  in  London,  Cost  by  name.  The  title  was  dis- 
puted by  Beguinot,  successively  chef  to  Lord  Granville 
and  his  brother,  Mr.  F.  Leveson-Gower,  and  by  Mr. 
Russell  Sturgis's  cordon  bleu.  The  first  of  them  said 
"  nous  sommes  trois,"  and  opinions  still  vary  as  to 
their  respective  merits.  Mr.  Brand  was  a  man  of  slight 
stature,  with  the  fresh  pink  of  a  winter  apple  in  his 
cheeks,  of  remarkable  dignity,  and  sound  judgment,  and, 
though  DisraeU  was  sceptical  at  the  time  of  his  appoint- 
ment as  to  the  expediency  of  promoting  a  former  whip, 
his  retirement,  in  1884,  was  received  with  real  regret  by 
the  majority  of  the  House.  Mr.  Brand  was  once  asked 
if  in  his  long  experience  of  Parliamentary  life  he  had 
ever  known  or  heard  of  money  passing  for  the  vote  of  a 
member.  He  said :  "  No,  never.  The  nearest  approach 
to  it  I  have  ever  known  was  the  finding  of  a  suit  of 
clothes  for  an  M.P.  who  stated  that  without  them  he 
would  be  unable  to  attend  the  House  at  a  critical 
division."^ 

Of  his  successor,  Mr.  Arthur  Wellesley  Peel,  the  worthy 

,    ^  Recollections  of  Sir  Algernon  West. 


HENRY    BOUVERIE   WILLIAM    IIRAND 

1872,   1874,   1880 

From  an  engraving  in  the  possession  of  the  Serjeant-at-Arnts  after  F.  Sargent 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG    335 

inheritor  of  an  illustrious  Parliamentary  name,  it  will  be 
unnecessary  to  say  more  at  present  than  that  he  main- 
tained to  the  full  the  high  traditions  of  the  Chair  during 
a  period  of  unexampled  difficulty.  Such  was  his  command 
of  the  House  that  the  mere  rustle  of  his  robes,  as  he  rose 
to  rebuke  a  breach  of  order,  was  sufficient  to  awe  the 
most  unruly  member  into  prompt  submission  to  his 
ruling.  1 

Mr.  Speaker  Brand's  tenure  of  office  will  always  be  re- 
garded as  a  landmark  in  the  history  of  Parliamentary 
institutions,  if  only  for  the  great  change  adopted  by  the 
House  in  entrusting  the  Chair  with  the  power  of  closure 
by  a  bare  majority,  a  necessary  change  which,  more  than 
any  other,  has  tended  to  aggrandise  the  power  of  the 
Government  of  the  day,  though  with  acorresponding  decline 
in  the  usefulness  and  efficiency  of  the  private  member.^ 

In  1887,  under  Mr.  Speaker  Peel,  the  Chair  was  relieved 
of  the  initial  responsibility  for  the  closure.  Power  was 
then  conferred  upon  any  member  to  move  that  the  ques- 
tion be  now  put,  the  Chair  being  directed  to  put  such 
question  forthwith,  unless  the  rights  of  the  minority 
seemed  to  him  to  be  infringed  or  the  rules  of  the  House 
abused.  One  hundred  members  must  now  vote  in  the 
majority  to  make  the  motion  effective.  When  the 
motion  for  closure  has  been  carried,  and  the  question  on 

'  Mr.  Gladstone  had  offered  the  post,  in  the  first  instance,  to  the 
late  Lord  Goschen,  who  felt  himself  obliged  to  decline  the  honour  on 
account  of  defective  eyesight. 

2  The  principle  of  closure  of  debate,  first  adopted  in  1882,  was 
never  actually  put  in  practice  until  February,  1885,  when  Mr.  Speaker 
Peel  was  in  the  Chair.  In  March,  i888,  the  Chair  was  invested  with 
increased  powers  for  maintaining  order  and  checking  irrelevancy  in 
debate,  while  a  fixed  hour  for  the  adjournment  of  the  House,  subject 
to  certain  exceptions,  was  also  agreed  to. 


336    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

which  it  has  been  moved  has  been  decided,  any  question 
already  proposed  from  the  Chair  may  be  put  forthwith 
without  a  further  closure  motion. 

Another  innovation  designed  to  facilitate  the  despatch 
of  business  has  been  the  passing  of  Orders  regulating 
the  procedure  on  certain  stages  of  Bills.  These  have 
differed  from  one  another  in  their  scope  and  severity, 
but  their  general  object  has  been  to  fix  the  time  at  which 
certain  stages  or  parts  of  a  stage  should  be  brought  to 
a  conclusion,  and  to  provide  a  special  form  of  procedure 
for  the  summary  disposal  of  that  part  of  the  stage  which 
has  not  been  concluded  at  the  prescribed  time.  As  a 
rule,  the  "  guillotine,"  as  it  has  come  to  be  called,  has 
taken  the  form  of  directing  the  Chair  to  put  at  a  pre- 
scribed hour  the  question  then  under  discussion,  and  to 
put  any  questions  necessary  to  dispose  of  the  allotted 
portion  or  stage  of  the  Bill  without  debate,  and  when 
amendments  are  admissible,  to  put  the  question  only  on 
amendments  moved  by  the  Government.  Since  1887 
this  procedure  has  been  adopted  occasionally  in  order 
to  dispose  of  the  necessary  supply  before  the  close  of 
the  financial  year. 

Mr.  Speaker  Peel  ^  during  his  whole  term  of  office  kept 
a  diary,  which  it  is  to  be  hoped  will  one  day  be  given 
to  the  world,  far  exceeding,  as  it  does,  in  interest  similar 
journals  kept  by  Speaker  Denison  and  Speaker  Abbot. 
From  his  entry  into  Parliament,  in  1865,  Mr.  Peel 
familiarised  himself  with  the  features  and  idiosyncrasies 
of  the  members  over  whom  he  was  one  day  to  be  called 
upon  to  preside.  On  one  occasion,  he  told  the  present 
writer,    he   was   asked  by  Mr.  Gladstone  if  he   could 

1  Now  Viscount  Peel  of  Sandy,  Beds. 


Loudon  Stfreoscopic  Co. 


ARTHUR    WELLESLEY    I'EEI, 
1884,    1886    (2),   1892 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG     337 

tell  him  the  name  of  a  gentleman  who  had  walked 
into  the  House  and  seated  himself  on  the  front  Opposi- 
tion bench.  For  once  he  was  at  fault,  and,  as  neither 
the  Speaker, '^  on  being  applied  to,  nor  the  doorkeepers 
could  solve  the  mystery,  a  messenger  was  sent  to 
the  intruder  to  ask  his  name.  It  transpired  that 
he  had  mistaken  the  House  of  Commons  for  the 
House  of  Lords  (to  which  assembly  he  was  an  in- 
frequent visitor),  and  had  imagined  that  he  was 
sitting  amongst  his  peers.  Mr.  Gladstone,  whose 
eagle  eye  had  at  once  spotted  an  unfamiUar  face,  re- 
marked to  Mr.  Peel  that  he  should  have  thought  the 
colour  of  the  benches  might  have  suggested  to  him 
that  he  had  taken  the  wrong  turning  from  the  Central 
HaU.  An  elaboration  of  this  anecdote,  for  which,  how- 
ever, we  do  not  vouch,  was  to  the  effect  that,  after 
listening  for  some  time  to  the  debate,  the  intruder 
asked  his  neighbour,  in  perfect  good  faith,  whether  the 
noble  lord  who  was  addressing  the  House  was  Lord 
Salisbury  ! 

Mr.  Peel  was  in  the  seat  of  power  all  through  the 
period  of  the  dynamite  outrages  which  disgraced  London 
and  baffled  the  police  in  1884.  Once  word  was  brought 
to  him  that  a  desperado,  disguised  as  a  woman,  had 
obtained  admission  to  the  ladies'  gallery  immediately 
above  his  head,  no  doubt  with  the  intention  of  hurling 
a  bomb  into  the  crowded  chamber.  But  fortunately  the 
necessary  courage  was  lacking,  and  no  outrage  took 
place,  though  it  was  not  without  a  feeling  of  relief  that 
the  Speaker  put  the  question  "  That  this  House  do  now 

^  Then  Mr.  Denison. 


338   SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

adjourn "  at  the  conclusion  of  an  anxious  sitting. 
A  propos  of  the  reign  of  terror,  the  present  writer  has 
excellent  reasons  for  remembering  the  dastardly  outrage 
in  Westminster  Hall  on  24  January,  1885,  when  a  bomb 
was  placed  on  the  staircase  leading  to  the  crypt  by  a 
miscreant  who  deliberately  chose  a  Saturday  for  his 
fiendish  purpose,  when  the  Houses  of  Parliament  are 
usually  thronged  with  visitors.  The  writer  walked 
through  the  Hall  a  few  minutes  before  the  per- 
petration of  the  outrage,  returning  later  on  to  find 
every  pane  of  glass  blown  out  of  the  great  stained 
window  by  the  terrific  force  of  the  explosion,  and  the 
Hall  itself  smoking  from  end  to  end  with  the  dust  of  ages 
which  had  been  shaken  from  its  rafters. 

Of  Mr.  Speaker  Gully  it  would  be  unbecoming  to  speak 
at  any  length,  owing  to  his  recent  untimely  decease. 
Recommended  to  the  attention  of  the  Government  in 
the  first  instance  by  the  late  Lord  Herschell,  his  election 
to  the  Chair  on  April  10,  1895,  was  the  closest  contest 
of  the  kind  ever  known,  with  the  exceptions  of  Harley 
in  December,  1710,  and  Abefcromby  in  1835.  Whereas 
Abercromby  was  successful  by  ten  votes,  Mr.  Gully 
received  only  eleven  more  than  Sir  Matthew  White- 
Ridley  in  1895.  By  his  winning  maimer  and  unfailing 
courtesy  he  gained  the  respect  and  affection  of  every 
quarter  of  the  House  during  the  ten  years  in  which  he 
filled  the  Chair.  In  August,  1895,  and  December,  1900, 
his  re-election  was  unanimous,  nor  was  he  again  put  to  the 
trouble  of  a  contest  at  the  latter  appeal  to  the  country. 

There  can  be  no  indiscretion  in  mentioning  in  these 
pages  that,  on  the  occasion  of  Mr.  Gully's  promotion, 


Russell  &  Sons 


WILLIAM   COURT   GULLY 
1895  (2),    1900 


HOUSES  OF  HANOVER  AND  SAXE-COBURG     339 

the  late  Sir  Henry  Campbell-Bannerman  would  have 
liked  to  succeed  Mr.  Peel ;  but  it  may  not  be  generally 
known  that,  though  he  was  fortified  by  the  opinion  of 
Mr.  Gladstone  to  the  effect  that  ample  precedent  existed 
for  his  projected  transference  from  the  ministerial  bench, 
the  then  ruling  powers  in  the  Cabinet  thought  otherwise, 
with  the  result  that  he  stood  aside,  to  attain,  in  after 
years,  an  even  more  strenuous  position  in  the  State. 
With  the  advent  of  Mr.  James  William  Lowther  to 
the  Chair  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  June,  1905, 
exactly  six  hundred  years  after  a  member  of  his  family 
sat  as  Knight  of  the  Shire  for  Westmorland,^  this  record 
perforce  ceases,  to  be  taken  up  hereafter,  it  may  be,  by 
some  more  skilful  hand. 

Politicians  and  parties  may  come  and  go,  changes 
may,  and  must,  occur  in  the  aims  and  aspirations  of  the 
democracy  of  England,  which  will  affect  the  relations  of 
the  House  of  Commons  towards  the  parent  assembly;  but 
the  Speaker's  office,  unfettered  by  the  exigencies  of  party, 
and  administered  in  the  lofty  and  impartial  spirit  which 
has  characterised  the  later  years  of  its  existence,  will 
endure  as  long  as  the  Constitution  itself. 

Tradition  binds  the  Commons  together  with  amazing 
strength,  and  so  long  as  the  peculiar  and  essential  func- 
tions of  the  Chair,  in  ruling  by  general  consent  rather 
than  by  compulsion,  in  upholding  freedom  of  speech 
without  ever  allowing  it  to  degenerate  into  licence,  are 
adhered  to  by  the  successors  of  the  great  Englishmen 
whose  names  have  been  recorded  in  these  inade- 
quate pages,  it  is  safe  to  predict  that  the  proud  heritage 
of  seven  centuries  of  hberty  and  progress  will  be  handed 

1  XXXIII  Edward  I,  1305. 


340    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

on  unimpaired  to  many  future  generations  of  a  free  and 
self-governing  nation. 

In  bidding  farewell  to  Westminster  and  to  the  "  well- 
ordered  inheritance "  of  the  Speaker's  Chair,  it  only 
remains  to  add  those  two  words  so  familiar  and  so  dear 
to  all  of  Eton's  sons — 

ESTO  PERPETUA 


Jijtsseii  -i^  :to. 


JAMES   WILLIAM   LOWTHER 
1905,    1906,    I9IO,    191I 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 
OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 
FROM  THE  EARLIEST  TIMES 
TO   THE   PRESENT   DAY     :      : 


342        SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

XLII  Henry  III,  ii 
June,  1258,  at  Ox- 
ford. The  "  Mad 
Parliament  " 


Speaker  or  other 
Presiding  Officer 


Peter  de 


Montfort 


Authority 

Register  Book 
of  St.  Alban, 
Cottonian  1,1- 
brary,  British 
Museum, 
now  illegible 
through  dam- 
age by  fire. 
Hake  w  i 1  , 
1641,  p.  106 


Date  of 
Appointment 


XX   Edward   II,   and    WilliamTrusseU    Styled  Procura- 


27th  Parliament 
summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster 
7  January,  1326-7 


tor  of  Parlia- 
ment inHenry 
of  Knighton's 
chronicle  con- 
taine  d  in 
T  wy  sden's 
Decern  Scrip- 
tores 


VI    Edward    III,    and    Henry 

loth         Parliament  Beaumont 

summoned  to  meet 

at  Westminster,    16 

March,  1331-2,  "  Le 

lundi  prechein  apres 

la    Feste    de    Seint 

Gregoir." 


Browne  -  Willis, 
and  Rot.Parl., 
Vol.  II,  p.  64 


VI  Edward  III,  and 
nth  Parliament 
summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  9 
September,  1332, 
"  Le  Lendemayn  de 
la  Nativity  N" 
Dame  " 


Sir  Geoffrey 

Le  Scrape 


Rot.  Pari..  Vol. 
II,  p.  6$ 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS  343 

Subsequent 
Close  of  Office  Constituency         Rank  or  Style  Remarks 

Said  to  have  consented 
"  vice  totius  com- 
munitatis "  to  the 
banishment  of  Ay- 
mer  de  Valence, 
1259-60.  (?)  Died 
1287.  Owned  the 
manor  house  of  II- 
mington,  Warwick- 
shire, where  traces  of 
thirteenth-century 
work  remain. 


One  of  this  name  was 
Knight  of  the  Shire 
for  Leicester  in 
1314.  Buried  in 
Westminster  Abbey, 
circa  1346 


"  Lesqueux  Comtes 
Barouns  &  autres 
Grantz  puis  revin- 
drent  &  repondir- 
ent  touz  au  Roi  par 
la  bouche  [de]  Mons' 
Henri  de  Beau- 
mont " 


Probably  the  same  man 
who  was  Chief  Jus- 
tice of  the  King's 
Bench  from  1324  to 

1338,  and  Secretary 
to    Edward    III    in 

1339.  He  was  a 
Trier  of  Petitions  as 
early  as  1320.  These 
important  officials 
are  first  heard  of  in 
1304.  Rot.  Pari., 
Vol.  I,  p.  1 59.  Le 
Scrope  died  in  1 340 


344       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

speaker  or  other  Date  of 

Parliament  Presiding  Officer         Authority  Appointment 

XIV  Edward  III,  and     WilliamTrussell    Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
26th  Parliament        again  II,  p.  118 
summoned   to   meet 

at  Westminster,  29 
March,  1340.  "  Au- 
jour  de  meskerdy 
prochein  apres  la 
fast  de  la  Translation 
de  Seint  Thomas  le 
Martir  " 

XV  Edward  III,  1341 


XVII  Edward  III,  and    WilliamTrussell    Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
30th         Parliament        again  II,  p.  136 

summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  28 
April,  1343.  "A  la 
quinzeme  de  Pask  " 


XXI  Edward  III,  1347     William  de  Elsynge,   Rot. 

Thorpe        Pari.,  Vol.  II, 
164 


XXII     Edward     III,     William  de  Elsynge  and i?o/. 

1348  Thorpe  again         Pari.,  Vol.  II, 

p.  200 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 


345 


Close  of  Office  Constituency 


Subsequent 
Rank  or  Style 


Remarks 

Announced  a  naval 
victory  to  the  Com- 
mons and  undertook 
to  raise  wools  for  the 
King's  aid.  "Apres 
grand  trete  &  par- 
lance eue  entre  les 
Grantz  &  les  dits 
Chivalers  &  autre 
les  Communes  " 

"  Les  ditz  Grantz  & 
autres  de  la  Com- 
mune qu  ils  se  trais- 
sent  ensemble,  & 
s'avisent  entre  eux 
c'est  assaver  les 
grantz  de  p.  eux  & 
les  Chivalers  des 
Counteez  &  Burgeys 
de  p.  eux  " 

"  Et  puis  vindrent  les 
Chivalers  de  Coun- 
teez et  les  Com- 
munes &  responder- 
ent  p'  Mons'  William 
Trussell  [to  a  com- 
munication from  the 
Pope].  The  Com- 
mons met  in  the 
Chambre  Depeint  or 
Painted  Chamber 
and  the  Lords  in  the 
Chambre  Blanche 


Chief  Justice 
1346 


Baron  of  the 
Exchequer, 
1352 


Elsynge  considered  that 
the  Chief  Justice 
habitually  acted  as 
Speaker  temp.%'EA- 
ward  III,  though 
the  cause  of  sum- 
mons was  occa- 
sionally delivered  by 
the  Chancellor. 
Thorpe  was  a  Trier 
of  English  and  Irish 
Petitions  in  1346 


346       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

XXV  Edward  III,  and 
36th  Parliament 
summoned  to  meet  at 
Westminster,  9  Feb 
ruary,  1350-51 


Speaker  or  other 
Presiding  Officer 

William  de 

Shareshull 


Authority 

Rot.  Pari.,   Vol. 
II,  p.  226 


Date  of 
Appointment 


XXV  Edward  III,  and 
37th  Parliament 
summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  1 3 
January,  1351-52 


William  de 

Shareshull 
again 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
II,  p.  237 


In  1354  William  de  Shareshull  again  declared  the  cause  of  summons,  and 
in  1355  he  stated  that  the  King  was  pleased  to  command  the  cause  to  be 
delivered  by  Monsieur  Walter  de  Manny,  "  overtement  a  totes  gentz." 

In  1362  the  cause  of  summons  was  delivered  by  Monsieur  Henry  Green 
in  English. 

'  In  1363  Sir  Henry  Green,  Chief  Justice,  told  the  Parliament  in  English  (in 
the  Painted  Chamber)  that  the  King  was  ready  to  begin  his  Parliament, 
but  the  cause  of  summons  was  subsequently  delivered  by  the  Bishop  of  Ely. 

In  1372  the  Chancellor,  John  Knyvet  (in  the  Painted  Chamber),  and  the 
next  day  Sir  Guy  Brian  (in  the  Chambre  Blanche),  "more  particularly," 
declared  the  cause  of  summons. 


L  Edward  III,  55th 
Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  28 
April,  1376 


The  Chancellor, 
John  Knyvet, 
againdeclared 
the  cause  of 
summons 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 


347 


Close  of  Office  Constituency 


Subsequent 
Rank  or  Style 

Chief  Justice 
1350 


Chief   Justice 
1361 


Remarks 

Pronounced  the  cause 
of  summons  to  Par- 
liament and  consid- 
ered by  Elsynge  to 
have  acted  as 
Speaker.  He  was  a 
Trier  of  Petitions 
from  Flanders  in 
1340 

The  Commons  now 
meet  in  the  Chapter 
House  of  the  Abbey. 
The  Lords  in  the 
Chambre  Blanche. 
"  Et  q  le  remenant 
des  Communes  se 
trahissent  el  Chapitre 
de  Westminster."  (A 
committee  of  the 
Commons) 

Rot.Parl.y ol.  II,  p.  237 

So  early  as  1347  Walter 
de  Manny  had  been 
a  Trier  of  Petitions 

In  1 3 54  Green  acted  as 
a  Trier  of  Petitions 
for  England 


Chancellor  of 
England 
1372-77 


Died  1 38 1.  As  early  as 
1362  Knyvet  had 
been  a  Trier  of  Peti- 
tions for  foreign 
parts,  whilst  Brian 
acted  in  a  similar 
capacity  for  England 
in  1354 

In  this  Parliament  the 
Commons  were  under 
the  leadership  of  Sir 
Peter  de  la  Mare, 
though  there  is  no 
mention  in  the  Rolls 
of  his  having  been 
formally  elected  to 
the  chair. 


348       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

LI  Edward  III,  and 
56th  Parliament 
summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  27 
January,  1376-77; 
sat  till  2  March 


Speaker 


Authority 


Date  of 
Appointment 


Sir  Thomas  Rot.   Pari.,  Vol.    January,  1376-7 

Hungerford         II,  p.  374 


I  Richard  II,  and  ist 
Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  13  Oc- 
tober, 1377 


Sir  Peter  de  la    Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    October,  1377 
Mare  III,  p.  5 


II  Richard  II,  and  2nd    Sir  James 
Parliament         sum-        Pickering 
moned    to   meet    at 
Gloucester,    20    Oc- 
tober, 1378 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.     22  October,  1378 
HI-  p.  34 


III    Richard    II,    and    Sir  John  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.     January,    1379- 

4th  Parliament  sum-     Guildesborough        III,  p.  73  80 

moned    to   meet    at 
Westminster,    16 
January,    1379-80 


Sir  John  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.     November,  1380 

Guildesborough        III,  p.  89 
again 


Sir  Richard 
Waldegrave 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
Ill,  p.  100 


3    November, 
1381 


IV  Richard  II,  and 
5th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Northampton,  s  No- 
vember, 1380 

V  Richard  II,  and 
6th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  16  Sep- 
tember, 1381,  and 
his  prorogation, 
3  November,  1381 

VI  Richard    II,    and    Sir  James  Pick-    Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    23  February, 
9th  Parliament  sum-        ering  again  III,  p.  145  1382-83 
moned   to   meet   at 

Westminster,  23  Feb- 
ruary, 1382-83 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 


349 


Close  of  Office  Constituency 

2  Maxch,  1376-7    Wats 


Subsequent 
Rank  or  Style 


28  Nov.,  1377       Hereford 


Remarks 


Died  1398  and  was 
buried  at  Farleigh 
Hungerford,  in  the 
county  of  Somerset. 
Described  in  the 
Rolls  as  the  "  Chi- 
valer  qi  avoit  les 
paroles  pur  les  Com- 
munes d'Engleterre 
en  cest  Parlement " 


16  Nov.,  1378       Westmorland 


See  also  1382-83 


3  Mar.,  1379-80    Essex 


Sometimes  erroneously 
called  Goldes- 
borough,  but  he  does 
not  appear  to  have 
been  related  to  the 
Yorkshire  family  of 
that  name 


6  Dec,  1380  Essex 


25  Feb.,  1 38 1-2    SuflEolk 


Died  1402.  Waldegrave 
may  also  have  been 
Speaker  in  the  two 
next  Parliaments, 
but  the  Rolls  are  de- 
fective at  this  period 


10  Mar.,  1382-3    Yorkshire 


He  sat  in  ParUament 
altogether  for  thirty- 
five  years 


350       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 


Speaker 


Authority 


Date  of 
Appointment 


From  1383  to  1393  the  Rolls  of  Parliament  are  defective,  and  it  is  not 
definitely  known  who  was  Speaker  in  Richard  II's  loth,  nth,  12th,  13th, 
14th,  isth,  i6th,  17th,  i8th,  19th,  20th,  or  21st  Parliament ;  but  as  Sir 
James  Pickering  sat  for  Yorkshire  in  1384,  1388,  1389-90,  and  1390,  he 
probably  acted  as  Speaker  in  one  or  more  of  them. 


XVII  Richard  II,  and    Sir  John  Bussy    Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
22nd        Parliament  III,  p.  310 

summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  27 
January,  1393-94 


28  Jan.,  1 393-94 


XVIII  Richard  II,  and 
23rd  Parliament 
suipmoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  27 
January,  1394-95. 
Sat  till  IS  February. 


Probably  Bussy 
again  Speak- 
er, though  not 
mentioned  in 
the  Rolls 


XX  Richard  II,  and 
24th  Parliament 
summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  22 
January,  1396-97 

XXI  Richard  II,  and 
"2Sth         Parliament 

summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  17 
September,  1397, 
and  adjourned  to 
Shrewsbury,  27  Jan- 
uary, 1397-98,  and 
sat  till  31  January, 
when  it  resigned  its 
authority  to  a  Com- 
mittee of  18,  12 
peers  and  6  com- 
moners, of  whom  the 
Speaker  was  one 


Sir  John  Bussy 
again 


Sir  John  Bussy 
again 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
ni,  p.  338 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
Ill,  p.  357 


22  Jan.,  1 396-97 


17  Sept.,  1397 


Close  of  Office 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 

Constituency 


351 


Subsequent 
Rank  or  Style 


6  Mar.,  1393-94    Lincolnshire 


12  February, 
1396-97 


Lincolnshire 


Remarks 


VII  Richard  II,  1384. 
The  Commons  are 
directed  to  choose  a 
Speaker :  "la  per- 
sonne  qi'auroit  les 
paroles  en  cest  Par- 
lement  pur  la  Coe." 
The  cause  of  sum- 
mons was  delivered 
by  Mons'  Michel  de 
la  Pole,  Chancellor 

Beheaded  29  July, 
1399.  He  lived  at 
H  o  u  g  h  a  m  ,  near 
Grantham,  and 
several  memorials  of 
his  family  remain  in 
the  parish  church. 
Styled  "  Commune 
Parlour"  in  the  Rolls 

The  Commons  were 
charged  by  the  Chan- 
cellor to  assemble 
either  in  the  Chapter 
House  or  the  Refec- 
tory of  Westminster, 
to  choose  a  Speaker 
{Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.  Ill, 
P-  329) 


31  Jan.,  1397-8     Lincolnshire 


352       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

XXIII  Richard  II,  and 
26th  Parliament, 
met  30  September, 
1399.  but  sat  only- 
one  day  to  depose 
the  King 


Speaker 
None  chosen 


Authority 


Date  of 
Appointment 


I  Henry  IV,  and   ist    Sir  John  Cheyne    Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.     14  October,  1399 
Parliament,   met   at        or  Cheney  III,  p.  424 

Westminster,  6  Oc- 
tober, 1399 


Ditto 


John  Dorewood    Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.     15  October,  1399 
III,  p.  424 


II  Henry  IV,  and 
2nd  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
York,  27  October, 
1400,  and  by  proro- 
gation at  Westmin- 
ster, 20  January, 
1 400- 1.  [The  cause 
of  summons  was, 
however,  still  de- 
clared by  the  Chief 
Justice,  Sir  William 
Thurning.] 


Sir  Arnold 

Savage 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
ni,  p.  455 


21  Jan.,  1400-1 


III  Henry  IV,  and 
3rd  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  30  Jan- 
uary, 1401-02 


III  Henry  IV,  and  4th 
Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster  (in  the 
Painted  Chamber), 
15  September,  1402, 
and  by  prorogation 
on  30  September 


Sir  Henry  Red' 
ford 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
Ill,  p.  486 


3  October,  1402 


Close  of  Office 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 

Constituency 


353 


Subsequent 
Rank  or  Style 


Remarks 


Filled  the  Chair    Gloucestershire 
for  only  two 
days 


19  Nov.,  1399       Essex 


(Not'mentioned  in  the 
D.N.B.)  Hakewil 
makes  him  Speaker 
again  in  1405-6,  but 
this  is  inaccurate. 
He  was  still  living  in 
1409 

See  also  141 3 


10  March,  Kent 

1400-01 


Again  Speaker  in 
1403-4,  and  died  in 
1410.  Memorial 
brass  in  Bobbing 
Church,  Kent 


Possibly  Savage  was 
again  Speaker,  but 
the  Rolls  do  not 
mention  him  at  this 
date 


25  Nov.,  1402        Lincolnshire 


Died  circa  1404.  He 
owned  lands  at  Hey- 
ling,  Lincolnshire 


2  A 


354      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 


Speaker 


V  Henry  IV,  and  sth    Sir   Arnold   Sa- 


vage again 


Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Coventry,  3  Decem- 
ber, 1403,  and  actu- 
ally met  there,  and 
at  Westminster,  after 
prorogation,  14  Jan- 
uary, 1403-04 


VI  Henry  IV,  and  6th    Sir  William 
Parliament        sum-        Sturmy,    or 
moned   to   meet   at        Esturmy 
Coventry,  6  October, 
1404 


Authority 

Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
HI,  P-  523 


Date  of 
Appointment 

IS  Jan.,  1403-4 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    7  October,  1404 
HI,  p.  546 


VII  Henry  IV,  and  7th    Sir  John  Tiptoft    Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    2  March,  1405-6 
Parliament        sum-  III,  p.  568 

moned  to  meet  at 
Coventry,  15  Febru- 
ary 1405-06  (after- 
wards at  Gloucester), 
and,  after  proroga- 
tion, met  at  West- 
minster, I  March, 
1405-06 

IX    Henry    IV,    and    Thomas  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    25  October,i407 

Sth  Parliament  sum-  Chaucer        III,  p.  609 

moned  to  meet  at 
Gloucester,  20  Oc- 
tober, 1407 


XI     Henry    IV,    and    Thomas  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    28  Jan.,  1409-10 

9th  Parliament  sum-  Chaucer        III,  p.  623 

moned   to   meet   at        again 
Westminster,  27  Jan- 
uary,   1409-10 

XIII   Henry   IV,   and    Thomas  Rot.  Pari.,  VoL    S  Nov.,  2411 

loth         Parliament  Chaucer        III,  p.  648 

summoned   to  meet        again 
at    Westminster, 
3  November,  141 1 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 


355 


Close  of  Office 

C.  lo  April, 
1403-4 


Constituency 
Kent 


Subsequent 
Rank  or  Style 


Remarks 
Died  1410 


14  November, 
1404 


Devon 


"  Parliamentum  indoc- 
torum  "  or  Lajrmen's 
Parliament 


22  December,        Huntingdon-         Baron  Tiptoft 
1406  shire        1426 


The  first  Speaker  to  be 
raised  to  the  Peerage. 
Died  1443 


3  December,  Oxfordshire 

1407 


9  May,  1 4 10  Oxfordshire 


Believed  to  be  son  of 
the  poet.  Died  1434. 
Buried  at  Ewelme, 
Oxon.  The  Commons 
were  directed  to  as- 
semble in  the  Fratry 
of  the  Abbey  at 
eight  o'clock 


19  December,        Oxfordshire 
141 1 


The  King,  in  replying 
to  the  Speaker's  ex- 
cuse on  presentation 
for  the  royal  accept- 
ance, said  :  "  Qar  il 
ne  vorroit  aucune- 
ment  avoir  nulle 
manieredeNovellerie 
en  cest  Parlement" 


356       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

XIV  Henry  IV,  and 
nth  Parliament 
summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  3 
February,  1412-13 


Speaker 

Speaker  un- 
known 


Authority 


Date  of 
Appointment 


I    Henry   V,    and    ist    William    Stour-    Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.     18  May,  1413 
Parliament        sum-        ton.     "  Gisoit        IV,  pp.  4,  5 
moned   to   meet   at        cy  malades  en 

son   lyt   qu'il 

ne  purroit 

pluis    outre 

entendre  d'oc- 

cupier   le   dit 

oflBce  de  Par- 
lour" 


Westminster,  14  May 
1413 


Ditto 


John  Dorewood    Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    3  June,  141 3 
again  IV,  p.  5 


II  Henry  V,  and  2nd    Sir  Walter  Hun-    Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.     i  May,  1414 
Parliament        sum-        gerford  IV,  p.  16 

moned  to  meet  at 
Leicester,  30  April, 
1414 


II  Henry  V,  and  3rd    Thomas  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.     19  Nov.,  1414 

Parliament         sum-  Chaucer        IV,  p.  35 

moned   to   meet   at        again 
Westminster,  19  No- 
vember, 1414 


III  Henry  V,  and 
4th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  21  Oct., 
141S,  and,  by  pro- 
rogation, on  4  Nov. 


Richard  Red- 
man, or  Red- 
mayne 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
IV,  p.  63 


5  Nov.,  1415 


III  Henry  V,  and 
5th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  16  Mar. 
1415-16 


Sir  Walter 

Beauchamp 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
IV,  p.  71 


18  Mar.,  1415-16 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS  357 

Subsequent 
Close  of  Office  Constituency         Rank  or  Style  Remarks 


3  June,  1413  Dorset  (?)  Died  141 7.  Ancestor 

of  Baron  Stourton 


9  June,  1413         Essex 


29  May,  1414        Wats  Baron   Hunger-    Son    of    Sir    Thomas 

ford,  1425-26  Hungerford  (Speaker 
in  1377),  died  1449, 
and  was  buried  in 
Salisbury  Cathedral 


Date  of  dissolu-    Oxfordshire 
tion   not    as- 
certained 


Sat  less  than  a    Yorkshire  Died  1426 

fortnight 


May,  141 6  Wiltshire  Styled  "  Prolocutor " 


358       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 


Speaker 


Authority 


Date  of 
Appointment 


IV  Henry  V,  a.hd  6th    Roger  Flower 
Parliament         sum- 
moned   to   meet   at 
Westminster,  19  Oc- 
tober 1416 

V  Henry  V,  and  7th    Roger  Flower 
Parliament         sum-        again 
moned   to   meet   at 
Westminster,  16  No- 
vember, 1417 

VII  Henry    V,     and    Roger  Flower 
8th  Parliament  sum-        again 
moned   to   meet   at 
Westminster,  16  Oc- 
tober, 1419 

VIII  Henry    V,    and    Roger  Hunt 
9th  Parliament  sum- 
moned  to   meet   at 
Westminster,  2  Dec, 

1420 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    October,  14 16 
IV,  p.  95 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    November,  14 17 
IV,  p.  107 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    October,  1419 
IV,  p.  117 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    4  Dec,  1420 
IV,  p.  123 


IX     Henry     V,     and    Thomas 


loth  Parliament 
summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  2 
May,  1 42 1 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    May,  1421 


again 


Chaucer        IV,  p.  1 30 


IX     Henry     V.     and    Richard  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 

nth         Parliament  Baynard        IV,  p.  151 

summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster, 
I  December,  142 1 


3  Decemberi42i 


I  Henry  VI,  and   ist    Roger  Flower 
Parliament         sum-        again 
moned   to   meet   at 
Westminster,  9  Nov., 
1422 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.     11  Nov.,  1422 
IV,  p.  170 


II     Henry     VI,     and    Sir  John  Russell    Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    21  Oct.,  1423 


2nd  Parliament  sum 
moned  to  meet  at 
Westminster,  20  Oc- 
tober, 1423 


IV,  p.  198 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 

Subsequent 
Close  of  Office  Constituency         Rank  or  Style  Remarks 

i8  November,        Rutland  Died  1428 

1416 


17  December,        Rutland 
1417 


November,  1419    Rutland 


359 


Date    of    close    Bedfordshire 
of  this  Parlia- 
ment unascer- 
tained 


Date    of    close    Oxfordshire 
of  Parliament 
unascertained 


Date    of    close    Essex 
of  Parliament 
unascertained 


Omitted  by  Hakewil  at 
this  date.  An'eminent 
lawyer  and  a  Baron 
of  the  Exchequer. 
Memorial  brass  dated 
1473  at  Gt.  Linford, 
Bucks,  may  represent 
him  or  his  son 

First  to  be  five  times 
Speaker.  Died  1434 
and  was  buried  at 
Ewelme,  Oxfordshire, 
where  his  monument 
and  brciss  remain 

(Not  mentioned  in  Dic- 
tionary of  National 
Biography) 


18  December,        Rutland 
1422 


28  February,         Herefordshire 
1423-24 


36o       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 


Speaker 


III  Henry    VI,    and    Sir    Thomas 
3rd  Parliament        Walton,  or 
summoned   to  meet        Wauton 

at    Westminster, 
30  April,   1425 

IV  Henry    VI,     and    Sir  Richard 
4th  Parliament  sum-        Vernon 
moned   to   meet   at 
Leicester,  18  Febru- 
ary, 1425-26 


Authority 


Date  of 
Appointment 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.     2  May,  1425 
IV,  p.  262 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.     28  Feb.,  1425-26 
IV,  p.  296 


VI    Henry    VI,    and    Sir  John  Tyrrell    Rot.  Pari.,  \o\,    15  October,  1427 
5 th  Parliament  sum-  IV,  p.  317 

moned  to  meet  at 
Westminster,  13  Oc- 
tober, 1427 

VIII    Henry   VI,   and    William    Aling-    Rot.  Pari,  Vol.    23  Sept.,  1429 
6th  Parliament  sum-        ton  IV,  p.  336 

moned  to  meet  at 
Westminster,  22  Sep- 
tember, 1429 


IX  Henry  VI,  and 
7th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  12  Jan- 
uary, 1430-31 


Sir  John  Tyrrell 
again 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
IV,  p.  368 


13  Jan.,  1430-31 


X  Henry  VI,  and 
8th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  1 2  May, 
1432 


Sir  John  Russell 
again 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
IV,  p.  389 


14  May,  1432 


XI  Henry  VI,  and 
9th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  8  July, 
1433 


Roger  Hunt 
again 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
IV,  p.  420 


10  July,  1433 


XIV   Henry   VI,    and    John  Bowes 
10th         Parliament 
summoned  to  meet 
at   Westminster,    10 
October,  1435 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
IV,  p.  482 


12  October,  1 43  5 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKEBLS 


361 


Subsequent 
Close  of  Office  Constituency         Rank  or  Style 

14  July,  1425         Bedfordshire 


Remarks 


Died  1437.  Owned 
lands  at  Great 
Staughton,  Hunts 


I  June,  1426  Derbyshire 


Died   1451.      Ancestor 
of  Lord  Vernon 


25  March,  1428      Herts 


Died  1437 


23  Feb.,  1429-30    Cambridgeshire 


20  March, 
1430-31 


Essex 


17  July,  1432        Herefordshire 


21  December,        Huntingdon- 
1433  shire 


23  December,        Nottingham- 
r43S  shire 


(Not  mentioned  in  Dic- 
tionary of  Nationa 
Biography) 


362       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 


Speaker 


Authority 


Date  of 
Appointment 


XV    Henry    VI,    and    Sir  John  Tyrrell    Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    23  Jan.,  1436-37 
nth         Parliament        again  IV,  p.  496 

summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  21 
January,  1436-37 


Ditto 


William  Burley,    Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.     i9Mar.,i436-37 
or  Boerley  IV,  p.  502 


XVIII  Hemry  VI,  and    'W^liam  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.     13  Nov.,  1439 

1 2th         Parliament  Tresham    V,  p.  4 

summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  12 
November,  1439 


XX    Henry    VI,    and    William  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    26  Jan.,  1441-42 

13th         Parliament  Tresham        V,  p.  36 

summoned   to  meet        again 
at   Westminster,    25 
January,  1441-42 


summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  25 
February,  1444-45 


XXIII  Henry  VI,  and    William  Burley    Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    26  Feb.,  1444-45 
14th         Parliament        again  V,  p.  67 ;  and 

Appendix  to 
Return  of 
Name  s  of 
Members  of 
Parliament, 
p.  xxiii,  where 
he  is  styled 
"Prolocutor" 

XXV  Henry  VI,  and    WilUam  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.     1 1  Feb.,  1446-47 

15  th         Parliament  Tresham        V,  p.  129 

summoned  to  meet        again 
at     Bury    St.     Ed- 
munds, 10  February, 
1446-47 


XXVII  Henry  VI,  and 
16th  Parliament 
summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  12 
February,  1448-49 


Sir  John  Say         Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.     13  Feb.,  1448-49 
V,  p.  141 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 


363 


Close  of  Office 
March 


Constititency 
Essex 


Subsequent 
Rank  or  Style 


Remarks 


2  J  March,  1437      Salop 


1440 


Northants 


Murdered  atThorpIand, 
Northants,  1450. 
Owned  lands  at 
Sywell,  Northants. 
Leland,  in  his  Itiner- 
ary, gives  a  circum- 
stantial account  of 
his  death 


2 J  May,  1442        Northants 


9  April,  1445         Salop 


3  March, 
1446-47 


Northants 


16  July,  1449        Cambridgeshire 


Died  1478.  Buried  in 
Broxboume  Church, 
Herts,  where  his  me- 
morial brass  remains 


364       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 


Authority 


Date  of 
Appointment 


XXVIII     Henry     VI,     Sir  John  Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    8  Nov.,  1449 

and  17th  Parliament  Popham        V,  p.  171 

summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  6 
November,  1449 


Ditto 


William 

Tresham 
again 


Rot.  Pari,,  Vol.    8  Nov.,  1449 
V,  p.  172 


XXIX  Henry  VI,  and    Sir  William 
i8tli    Parliament  Oldhall 

summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  6 
November,  1450 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    7  Nov.,  1450 
V,  p.  210 


XXXI  Henry  VI,  and    Thomas  Thorpe    Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    8  Mar.,  1452-53 
19th         Parliament  V,  p.  227 

summoned  to  meet 
at  Reading,  6  Har., 
1452-53 


XXXII  Henry  VI,  and    Sir  Thomas  Rot.  Pari,  \ol,    16  Feb.,  1453-54 

19th         Parliament  Charlton        V,  p.  240 

— continued 


XXXHI     Henry    VI,    Sir  John 


and  20th  Parliament 
simimoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  9 
July,  1455 


Wenlock 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
V,  p.  280 ; 
and  Appendix 
to  Return  of 
N  a  mes  of 
Members  of 
Parliament, 
p.  xxiii,  where 
he  is  styled 
"Prolocutor" 


10  July,  1455 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 


365 


Close  of  Office         Constituency 

Excused  on  Hants 

ground  of  ill- 
health 


Subsequent 
Rank  or  Style 


Remarks 
Died  c.  1463 


Spring,  1450         Northants 


This  Parliament,  after 
being  prorogued  over 
Christinas,  reassem- 
bled 22  January,  and 
was  sitting  on  17 
March.  In  April  it 
met  again  at  Leices- 
ter 


May,  1451 


Herefordshire 


Died  1460.  Buried  in 
St.  Michael,  Pater- 
noster Royal,  Lon- 
don 


16  February, 
1453-54 


Essex 


Beheaded  at  Haringay 
Park,  Middlesex,  1461 


AprU,  1454 


Middlesex 


In  place  of  Thorpe  im- 
prisoned. (Not  men- 
tioned in  D.N.B.) 


January, 
1455-56 


Bedfordshire 


Lord  Wenlock 
146 1 


Killed  at  the  battle  of 
Tewkesbury,  1471 


366      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 


Speaker 


XXXVIII    Henry  VI,    Sir  Thomas 


and  2 1  St  Parliament 
summoned  to  meet 
at  Coventry,  20  No- 
vember, 1459 


Tresham 


Authority 

Rot.  Pari..  Vol. 
V,  p.  345  ; 
and  Appendix 
to  Return  of 
Names  of 
Members  of 
Parliament,  p. 
xxiv,  where 
he  is  styled 
"Prolocutor" 


Daie  of 
Appointment 

21  Nov.,  1459 


XXXIX     Henry    VI,    John  Green 
and  22nd  Parliament 
summoned   to  meet 
at    Westminster,    7 
October,  1460 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    8  October,  1460 
V,  p.  373 


I    Edward    IV,    and    Sir  James 
1st  Parliament  sum-  Strangeways 

moned  to  meet  at 
Westminster,  4  No- 
vember, 1 46 1 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.  5  Nov.,  1461 
V.  p.  462  ; 
and  Appendix 
to  Names  of 
Members  of 
Parliament,  p. 
xxiv,  where 
he  is  styled 
"  Prolocutor" 


III    Edward    IV,    and    Sir  John  Say 
2nd  Parliament  sum-        again 
moned    to   meet    at 
Westminster,  29  Ap- 
ril, 1463 


Rot.  Part.,  Vol. 
V,  p.  497 : 
and  Appendix 
to  Names  of 
Members  of 
Parliament,  p. 
XXV,  where 
he  is  styled 
"  Prolocutor" 


30  April,  1463 


VII   Edward  IV,  and    Sir  John  Say 
3rd  Parliament  sum-        again 
moned   to   meet   at 
Westminster,  3  June, 
1467 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.     $  June,  1467 
V,  p.  572 


IX   Edward   IV,    and    No    Speaker 
4th  Parliament  sum-        chosen 
moned   to   meet   at 
York,  22  Sept.,  1469 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 


367 


Close  of  Office 

20  December, 
1459 


Constituency 
Northants 


Subsequent 
Rank  or  Style 


Remarks 


Beheaded  at  Tewkes- 
bury, 147 1 


Only  sat  about    Essex 
ten  days 


(Not  mentioned  in  D. 
N.B.) 


6  May,  1461-62    Yorkshire 


146S 


Herts 


Introduced  a  new  pre- 
cedent. Besides  mak- 
ing the  customary 
"  excuse "  on  elec- 
tion he  offered  a 
formal  address  to 
Crown  on  the  politi- 
cal situation.  Buried 
in  St.  Mary  Ovary's, 
Southwark 


May,  1468 


Herts 


368       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

X  Edwaxd  IV,  and 
5th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  26  No- 
vember, 1470 


Speaker 


;  Authority 


Date  of 
Appointment 


XII  Edward  IV,  and 
6th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  6  Oct., 
1472 


William    Aling-    Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.    7  October,  1472 
ton  VI,  p.  4 


XVII  Edward  IV,  and 
7th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  16  Jan- 
uary, 1477-78 


William    Aling- 
ton  again 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
VI,  p.  168 


17  Jan.,  i47;-78 


XXII  Edward  IV,  and 
8th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  20  Jan- 
uary, 1482-83 


John  Wood, 
Wode 


Rot.  Pari,  Vol. 
VI,  p.  197 ; 
and  Appendix 
to  Return  of 
N  a  me  s  of 
Members  of 
Parliament,  p. 
XXV,  where 
he  is  styled 
"  Prolocutor" 


21  Jan.,  1482-83 


I    Richard    III,    and    William 

1st  Parliament  sum-  Catesby 

moned  to  meet  at 
Westminster,  23  Jan- 
uary, 1483-84 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol.  24  Jan.,  1483-84 
VI,  p.  238  ; 
and  Appendix 
to  Return  of 
Names  of 
Members  of 
Parliament,  p. 
XXV,  where 
he  is  styled 
"  Prolocutor" 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 


Close  of  Office         Constituency 


Subsequent 
Rank  or  Style 


14  March,  1474-    Cambridgeshire 
75 


369 


Remarks 


No  particulars  known. 
Henry  VI  again  tem- 
porarily dominant, 
and  records,  if  any 
were  kept,  probably 
destroyed  by  order 
of  Edward  IV 


Date  of  close 
of  Parliament 
unascertained 
but  it  sat 
about  five 
weeks 


Cambridgeshire 


Believed  to  have  been 
buried  in  Bottisham 
Church,  Cambridge- 
shire, in  an  altar 
tomb  from  which 
the  brass  has  dis- 
appeared 


February, 
1482-83 


Sussex  (prob- 
ably) 


There  is  some  doubt  as 
to  whether  he  repre- 
sented Surrey  or  Sus- 
sex, but  the  latter 
appears  to  be  more 
probable 


20  February, 
1483-84 


Northants 


Beheaded  1485,  after 
the  Battle  of  Bos- 
worth.  Memorial 
brass  in  the  church 
at  Ashby  St.  Ledgers, 
Northants 


2  B 


370      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

Henry  VII,  and 
I  St  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  7  Nov., 
1485 


Speaker 

Sir  Thomas 

Lovell 


Authority 

Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
VI,  p.  268  ; 
and  Appendix 
to  Return  of 
Names  of 
Members  of 
Parliament,  p. 
xxvi,  where 
he  is  styled 
"Prolocutor" 


Date  of 


8  Nov.,  148s 


III  Henry  VII,  and 
2nd  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  9  Nov., 
1487 


Sir  John 

Mordaunt 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
VI,  p.  386; 
and  Appendix 
to  Return  of 
Names  of 
Members  of 
Parliament,  p. 
xxvi,  where 
he  is  styled 
"Prolocutor" 


10  Nov.,  1487 


IV  Henry  VII,  and 
3rd  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  13  Jan- 
uary, 1488-89 


Sir  Thomas 

Fitzwilliam 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
VI,  p.  410 ; 
and  Appendix 
to  Return  of 
Names  of 
Members  of 
Parliament,  p. 
xxvi,  where 
he  is  styled 
"  Prolocutor" 


14  Jan.,  1488-89 


VII  Henry  VII,  and 
4th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  17  Oc- 
tober, 149 1 


Sir  Richard 

Empson 


Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 
VI,  p.  440 ; 
and  Appendix 
to  Return  of 
Names  of 
Members  of 
Parliament,  p. 
xxvi,  where 
he  is  styled 
"Prolocutor" 


18  October,i49i 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 


Close  of  Office  Constituency 

March,  i486  Northants 


Subsequent 
Rank  or  Style 


371 


Remarks 


The  last  of  the  martial 
Speakers.  Died  1524, 
Bronze  medaUion 
portrait  by  Torre- 
giano  now  placed  in 
Henry  VII's  Chapel, 
Westminster   Abbey 


Date    of    close    Bedfordshire 
of  Parliament 
unascertained 


Chancellor  of  Died  1506.  Monu- 
the  Duchy  of  mental  effigy  at 
Lancaster  Tuivey,  Beds. 


Feb.  27,  1490         Yorkshire 


(Not  mentioned  in 
D.N.B.)     Died  1495 


March,  1491-92     Northants 


Chancellor      of    Beheaded  with  Dudley 
the  Duchy  of        1510 
Lancaster 


372       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Date  of 

Parliament 

Speaker 

Authority 

Appointment 

XI    Henry    VII,    and 

Sir  Robert 

Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 

15  October,  1495 

Sth  Parliament  sum- 

Drury 

VI,   p.   458; 

moned   to   meet   at 

(Choice        of 

Westminster,  14  Oc- 

Speaker    de- 

tober, 1495 

clared    by    a 
Committee 
without  nam- 
ing the  person 
elected) 

XII  Henry  VII,  on  24 

Sir  Reginald 

Appendix  to  Re- 

October,     1496,      a 

Bray  (Pre- 

turn of  Names 

great  Council,  rather 

sident  or 

of  Members  of 

than  a   Parliament, 

Chairman) 

Parliament,  p. 

met  at  Westminster 

xxvii 

XII  Henry  VII,  and 

Sir  Thomas 

Rot.  Pari..  Vol. 

19  Jan.,  1496-9; 

6th  Parliament  sum- 

Englefield 

VI,    p.    5 10; 

moned   to   meet   at 

and  Appendix 

Westminster,  16  Jan- 

to  Return   of 

uary,  1496-97 

Name  s    of 
Members      of 
Parliament,  p. 
xxvii    • 

XIX  Henry  VII,  and 

Edmond 

Rot.  Pari.,  Vol. 

26  Jan.,  1503-04 

7th  Parliament  sum- 

Dudley 

VI,    p.    521: 

moned   to   meet   at 

and  Appendix 

Westminster,         25 

to   Return   of 

January,   1503-04 

Name  s    of 
Members      of 
Parliament,  p. 
xxvii,    where 
he    is    styled 
"  Prolocutor" 

I    Henry    VIII,    and 

Sir  Thomas 

Appendix        to 

23  Jan.,  1509-10 

ist  Parliament  sum- 

Engleiield 

official  Return 

moned   to   meet   at 

again 

of   Names    of 

Westminster,  21  Jan- 

Members     of 

uary,  1509-10 

Parliament,  p. 
xxviii,   where 
he    is    styled 
"  Prolocutor" 

CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS  373 

Subsequent 

Close  of  Office          Constituency         Rank  or  Style  Remarks 

Date  of  the  close    Suffolk  Died      1536.       Monu- 

of    this    Pax-  mental  effigy  in  St. 

liament  unas  Mary's  Church,  Bury 

certained  St.  Edmund's 


Bedfordshire  or    Chancellor     of      Died    1503,   and    was 

Northants   in        the  Duchy  of  buried  in  St.George's 

Parliament  of        Lancaster  Chapel,         Windsor 

495  Castle,  but  without 

a  monument 


Date    of    close    Berkshire  (Not  mentioned  in 

of    this    Par-  D.AT.B.)  Died  1514 

liament  unas- 
certained 


Date    of    close  Staffordshire  Advocate  of  absolute 

of    this    Par-  monarchy.  Beheaded 

liament  unas-  with  Empson  1510 

certained 


23  February,         Berkshire  Died  1514 

1509-10 


374      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 


Speaker 


III   Henry  VIII,   and    Sir  Robert 
2nd  Parliament  sum-  Sheffield 

moned  to  meet  at 
Westminster,  4  Feb.; 
1511-12 


Authority 

Appendix  to 
official  Return 
of  Names  of 
Members  of 
Parliament,  p. 
xxviii,  where 
he  is  styled 
"Prolocutor" 


Date  of 
Appointment 

S  Feb.,  1511-12 


VI   Henry   VIII,   and    Sir  Thomas 
3rd  Parliament  sum-  Nevill 

moned  to  meet  at 
Westminster,  5  Feb., 
1514-15,  but  met 
ultimately  at  Black- 
friars 


Appendix  to  6  Feb.,  1514-15 
official  Return 
of  Names  of 
Members  of 
Parliament,  p. 
xxviii,  where 
he  is  styled 
"Prolocutor" 


XIV  Henry  VIII,  and    Sir  Thomas 
4th  Parliament  sum-  More 

moned  to  meet  at 
Black  Friars,  15  Ap- 
ril, 1523 


Appendix    to    16  April,  1533 

official  Return 

of   Names    of 

Members      of 

Parliament,  p. 

xxviii,   where 

he    is    styled 

"  Prolocutor" 


XXI  Henry  VIII,  and    Sir  Thomas 
5  th  Parliament  sum-  Audley 

moned  to  meet  at 
Westminster,  3  Nov., 
1529 


Appendix  to 
Return  of 
Names  of 
Members  of 
Parliament,  p. 
xxix,  where 
he  is  styled 
"  Prolocutor" 


5  Nov.,  1529 


Ditto 


Sir  Humphrey       Gobbett's  9  Feb.,  1533 

Wingfield  Parliamentary 
History,  Vol. 
I,  p.  524 


XXVIII  Henry  VIII,    Sir  Richard 


and  6th  Parliament 
summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  8 
June,  1536 


Rich 


Cobbett's  9  June,  1536 

Parliamentary 
History,  Vol. 
I.  p.  529 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 


375 


Close  of  Office 
7  Dec,  1513 


Constituency 
Lincolnshire 


Subseqtteni 
Rank  or  Style 


Remarks 


Died  15 18.  Bvuried  in 
the  Church  of  the 
Augustinian  Friars, 
London 


22  Dec,  1515        Kent 


Diecl  1 542.  Memorial 
brass  in  Mereworth 
Church,  Kent 


13  August,  1523    Middlesex 


Lord  Chancellor    Beheaded  1535 


26  Jan.,  1533        Essex 


Lord  Chancellor. 
Lord  Audley 
1538 


Died  1 544 


4  April,  1536         Great  Yar- 
mouth 


The  first  Speaker  to 
sit  for  a  borough 
constituency.  Died 
1545.  This  was  the 
longest  Parliament 
known  to  this  date 


18  July,  1536        Colchester 


Lord  Chancellor 

1547-51- 
Lord  Rich 


Died  1567 


376       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 


Speaker 


Authority 


Date  of 
Appointment 


XXXI    Henry    VIII,    Sir  Nicholas 
and  7th  Parliament  Hare 

summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  28 
April,  1539 


Cobbett's  28  April,  1539 

Parliamentary 
History,  Vol. 
I.  P-  536 


XXXIII  Henry  VIII,    Sir  Thomas 
and  8th  Parliament  Moyle 

summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  16 
January,  1541-42 


Cobbett's  19  Jan.,  1541-42 

Parliamentary 
History,  Vol. 
I.  P-  SSO 


Sir  John  Baker 


XXXVII  Henry  VIII, 
and  9th  Parliament 
summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  23 
November,  1545 


I     Edward     VI,     and    Sir  John  Baker 
1st  Parliament  met        again 
in      St.      Stephen's 
Chapel,  Westminster, 
4  November,  1547 


November,  1545 


Acts  of  the 
Privy  Coun- 
cil (edited 
by  Sir  J.  R. 
Dasent),  Vol. 
II,  p.  24 


Commons  Jour-    4  Nov.,  1547 
nals.    Vol.    I, 
p.  I 


VII   Edward  VI,   and  Sir  James  Dyer    Commons  Jour-    2  Mar.,  1553-53 
2nd  Parliament  sum-  nals.    Vol.    I, 

moned   to   meet   at  p.  24 

Westminster,  1  Mar., 
1552-53 

I  Mary,  and  istParlia-  Sir  John  Pollard    Cobbett's  5  October,  1553 

ment  summoned  to  Parliamentary 

meet  at  Westminster,  History,    Vol. 

5  October,  1553  I,  p,  607 

I  Mary,  and  2nd  Par-  Sir  Robert  Cobbett's  2  April,  1554 

liament     summoned  Brooke       Parliamentary 

to    meet    at    West-  History,    Vol. 

minster,     2     April,  I,  p.  613 

1554 


I   and   II    Philip   and    Sir  Clement 
Mary,  and  ist  Par-  Heigham 

liament  summoned 
to  meet  at  Westmin- 
ster, 12  Nov.,  1554 


Cobbett's  12  Nov.,  1554 

Parliamentary 
History,  Vol. 
I,  p.  617 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS  377 

Subsequent 
Close  of  Office         Constituency         Rank  or  Style  Remarks 

34  July,  1540       Norfolk  Master    of    the    Died  1557 

Rolls  IS  S3 


28  March,  IS44     Kent  Died  1560 


31  Jan.,iS46-47    Huntingdon-         Chancellor  of        Died  1558 
shire  the  Exchequer 


IS  April,  1552       Huntingdon-  Died  1558 

shire 


31  March  Cambridgeshire     Chief  Justice  of    Died  1S82 

the   Common 
Pleas 


S  December  Oxfordshire  Died  ISS7 


S  May  London  Chief  Justice  of    Died  15S8.     The  first 

the   Common       Speaker  to  represent 

Pleas  the  City  of  London. 

Monument    in    Cla- 

verley  Church,  near 

Wolverhampton 

16  Jan.,i5S4-SS    West  Looe  Chief  Baron  of    Died  1570.    Memorial 

the  Exchequer       brass      in     Barrow 
Church,  Suffolk 


378       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

II  and  III  Philip  and 
Mary,  and  2nd  Par- 
liament summoned 
to  meet  at  West- 
minster, 21  October, 
iSSS 


Speaker 

Sir  John  Pollard 
again 


Authority 

Commons  Jour- 
nals, Vol.  I, 
p.  42 


Date  of 
Appointment 

21  Oct.,  ISS5 


IV  and  V  Philip  and    Sir  William  Commons  Jour-    20  Jan.,  1557-58 

Mary,  and  3rd  Par-  Cordell        nals.    Vol.    I, 

liament     summoned  p.  47 

to  meet  at  Westmin- 
ster, 20  January, 
ISS7-S8 

I    Elizabeth,    and    ist    Sir  Thomas  Commons  Jour-    25  Jan.,[i558-S9 

Parliament        sum-  Gargrave        nals,    Vol.    I, 

moned   to   meet   at  p.  S3 

Westminster,  25  Jan- 
uary, 1558-59 


V  Elizabeth,  and  2nd    Thomas 


Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  1 1  Jan- 
uary, 1562-63 


Williams 


Symonds 
D'Ewes, 
Journals, 
P-  79 


12  Jan.,  1562-63 


VIII    Elizabeth,    and  Richard  Onslow    S5anonds 
2nd     Parliament.  D'Ewes, 

Second  session  began  Journals, 

30  September,  1566  p.  121 


I  October,  1566 


XIII    Elizabeth,    and  Sir  Christopher      Sjrmonds 
3rd  Parliament  sum-  Wray        D'Ewes, 

moned   to   meet   at  Journals,' 

Westminster,2  April,  p.  156    , 

1571 


2  April,  1571 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 


379 


Close  of  Office         Constituency 


9  December, 

ISS5 


Exeter  or  Chip- 
penham. The 
latter  is  the 
moreprobable 
as  the  official 
return  gives 
the  name  as 
Johannes  PoU 
lard  "  Armi- 
ger,"  whereas 
the  member 
for  Exeter  is 
called  '  Miles,' 
and  the  Spea- 
ker was  not  a 
knight  in  I  sss 


Sttbseqtient 
Rank  or  Style 


Remarks 


Died  1557 


17  November, 
1SS8 


Suffolk 


Master    of    the    Died  1581 
Rolls 


8  May,  1559  Yorkshire 


Vice-President       Died  1579 
of  the  Council 
of  the  North 


10  April,  1563       Exeter 


Died  1566.  Buried  in 
Harford  Church,  Co. 
Devon 


2  Jan.,  1566-67    Steyning 


Died  1571 


29  May,  1571         Ludgershall  Chief  Justice  of    Died  1592 

the  Queen's 
Bench 


38o       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Date  of 

Parliament 

Speaker 

Authority 

Appointment 

XIV    Elizabeth,     and 

Sir  Robert  Bell 

Symonds 

8  May,  1572 

4th;Parliament  sum- 

D'Ewes, 

moned   to   meet   at 

Journals, 

Westminster,  8  May, 

p.  205 

1 572; 

Commons  Jour- 

nals,   Vol.    I, 
p.   94,   which 
gives  the  date 
of  his  election 
as  10  May 

Ditto — continued.    4th 

Sir  John 

Commons  Jour- 

18 Jan.,  1580-81 

and  last  session  te- 

Popham 

nals,    Vol.    I, 

gan    16  January, 

p.  117 

1580-81 

XXVII  Elizabeth,  and 

Sir  John 

Symonds 

23  Nov.,  1584 

Sth  Parliament  sum- 

Puckermg 

D'Ewes, 

moned   to   meet   at 

Journals, 

Westminster,  23  No- 

P- 333 

vember,  1584 

XXVIII  Elizabeth,  and 

Sir  John 

Symonds 

29  Oct.,  1586 

6th  Parliament  sum- 

Puckering 

D'Ewes, 

moned   to   meet   at 

again 

Journals, 

Westminster,  29  Oct. 

p.  392 

1586 

XXXI  Elizabeth,  and 

Thomas  Snagge 

Symonds 

4  Feb.,  1588-89 

7th  Parliament  sum- 

D'Ewes, 

moned   to   meet   at 

Journals, 

Westminster,  4  Feb., 

p.  428 

1588-89 

XXXV  Elizabeth,  and 
Sth  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  19  Feb- 
ruary, 1592-93 


Sir  Edward 


Coke 


Symonds 
D'Ewes, 
Journals, 
p.  469 


19  Feb.,  1592-93 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 


381 


Close  of  Office         Constituency 


Subsequent 
Rank  or  Style 


Remarks 


1576 


Lyme  Regis 


Chief  Baron  of    Died  1577 
the  Exchequer 


19  April,  1583, 
but  the  House 
did  not  sit 
after  i8  Mar., 
1580-81 


Bristol 


Chief  Justice  of 
the    King's 
Bench 


Died  1607 


14  Sept.,  1586       Carmarthen 


Lord  Keeper  of 
the  Great  Seal 
1592 


Died  1 596 


23  March, 
1586-87 


Gatton 


29  March,  1589     Bedford 


Died  1593.  (The  Dic- 
tionary of  National 
Biography  says  he 
was  chosen  on  12 
November,  1588,  but 
there  was  no  Parlia- 
ment in  session  at 
that  date) 


10  April,  1593        Norfolk 


Chief  Justice  of  Died  1634 
the  Common 
Pleas  1606, 
Chief  Justice 
of  the  King's 
Benchi6i3-i6 


382       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

XXXIX  Elizabeth,and 
9th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  24  Oct. 
1 597 


Speaker 

Sir  Christopher 
Yelverton 


Authority 

Symonds 
D'Ewes, 
Journals, 
p.  550 


Date  of 
Appointment 

24  Oct.,  1597 


XLIII  Elizabeth,  and    Sir  John  Croke 
loth     Parliament 
summoned   to  meet 
at  Westminster,   27 
October,  1601 


I  James  I,  and  ist  Par- 
liament summoned 
to  meet  at  West- 
minster, 19  March, 
1603-04 


Sir  Edward 

Phelips 


Symonds 
D'Ewes, 
Journals, 
p.  621 


Commons  Jour- 
nals, Vol.  I, 
p.  141 


27  October,  1601 


19  Mar.,  1603-4 


XII     James     I,     and    Sir  Randolph         Commons  Jour-    5  April,  1614 
2nd  Parliament  sum-  Crewe       nals.    Vol.   I, 

moned   to   meet   at  p.  455 

Westminster,  S  April, 
1614 


XVIII  James  I,  and 
3rd  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  16  Jan. 
1620-21 


Sir  Thomas 
Richardson 


Commons  Jour-    30  Jan.,  1620-21 
nals,    Vol.    I, 
p.  507 


XXI  James  I,  and 
4th  Paxliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  12 
February,  1623-24. 
King's  speech  de- 
livered 19  February 


Sir  Thomas  Commons  Jour-    19  Feb.,  1623-24 

Crewe        nals.    Vol.    I, 
p.  670 


I  Charles  I,  and  ist 
Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  1 7May , 
1625.  (Adjourned  to 
Oxford) 


Sir  Thomas 

Crewe 
again 


There  is  no  men- 
tion in  the 
Journals  of 
his  re-election 
to  the  Chair. 

Cobbett's 
Parliamentary 
History,    Vol. 

n,  p.  3 


18  June,  1625 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 

Subsequent 
Close  of  Office         Constituency         Rank  or  Style 


383 


Remarks 


9  Feb.,  1597-98    Northants  Justice    of    the    Died  1612 

Queen's 
Bench 


19  December,        London 
1601 


Judge  and  Re-    Died  1620 
corder  of  Lon- 
don 


9  Feb.,  1610-11    Somerset 


Master    of    the    Died  1614 
Rolls  161 1 


7  June,  1614  ?  Brackley 


Chief  Justice  of    Died  1646 
the    King's 
Bench 


8  Feb.,  1621-22    St.  Albans 


Chief  Justice  of    Died  1635 
the    Common 
Pleas  1626 


27  March,  1625,    Aylesbury 
but  the  House 
did     not     sit 
after  29  May, 
1624 


Died  1634 


12  August,  1625    Gatton 


384       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

I  Chaxles  I,  and  2nd 
Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  6  Feb., 
1625-26 


Speaker 


Authority 


Date  of 
Appointment 


Sir  Heneage  Commons  Jour-    6  Feb.,  1625-26 

Finch        nals,    Vol.    I, 
p.  816 


III  Charles  I,  and  3rd    Sir  John  Finch 
Parliament  summon- 
ed to  meet  at  West- 
minster,   17  March, 
1627-28 


Commons  Jour-    17  Mar.,  1627-28 
nals,   Vol.11, 
p.  872 


XVI    Charles    I,    4th    Sir  John  Commons  Jour-    13  April,  1640 

or  "Short"  Parlia-  Glanville        nals.  Vol.  II, 

ment  summoned  to  p.  3 

meet  at  Westminster 
13  April,  1640 


XVI    Charles    I,    Sth    William 
or  "  Long  "   Parlia-  Lenthall 

ment  summoned  to 
meet  at  Westminster 
3  November,  1640. 
Dispersed  by  Crom- 
well, 20  April,  1653 


Commons  Jour-    3  Nov.,  1640 
nals.  Vol.  II, 
p.  20 


1 647 — continued 


Henry  Pelham 


"  Long  "      Parliament    William  Len- 
and  "  Rump  "  Par-        thall  again 
liament 


Commons  Jour-  30  July,  1647 
nals.  Vol.   V, 
p.  259 

Commons  Jour-  6  August,  1647  ; 

nals.  Vol.   V,  returned   to 

p.  268  the  Chair 


"  Barebones  "  or  Little    Rev.  Francis  Commons  Jour-    5  July,  1653 

Parliament    met    4  Rous        nals.  Vol.  VII, 

July,   1653.       (Len-  p.  281 

thall  not  a  member 
of  it) 


First     Parliament     of    William    Len- 
Oliver,  Protector,  as-        thall  again 
sembled  3  September 
1654 

Second  Parliament  of    Sir  Thomas 
Oliver,  Protector,  as-        Widdrington 
sembled  17  Septem- 
ber, 1656 


Commons  Jour-    4  Sept.,  1654 
nals.  Vol.  VII, 
P-  365 


Commons  Jour- 
nals, Vol.  vir, 
P-  423 


17  Sept.,  1656 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 

Subseqteent 
Close  of  Office  Constituency         Rank  or  Style  Remarks 

IS  June,  1626       London  Died  163 1 


10  March,  Canterbury  Lord  Keeper  of    Died  1660 

1628-29  the  Great  Seal 

1639-40 
Baron  Finch  of 
Fordwich 


385 


5  May,  1640 


Bristol 


Died  1 66 1 


Held  office  till  Woodstock 
26  July,  1647, 
when  he  aban- 
doned the  post 
to  join  the 
Army 


Master    of    the    Died  1662 
Rolls,   and    a 
Commissioner 
of  the  Great 
Seal 


5  August,  1647      Grantham 


(Not     mentioned     by 
Manning  or  D.N.B.) 


20  April,  1653       Woodstock 


12  December,        7  Devonshire         Sat    in    Crom-    Died  1659 
1653  well's    House 

of  Lords 


22  Jan.,  1654-55    Oxfordshire 


4  Feb.,  1657-58      Northumber-         Chief  Baron  of    Died  1664.     Buried  in 

land        the       Exche-        St.   Giles's  -  in  -  the - 
quer  1658-60         Fields 


2  C 


386       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

Second  Parliament   of 
Oliver,  Protector — 
continued 


Speaker 

Bulstrode 

Whitelocke 


Authority 

Commons  Jour- 
nals, Ydl.VII. 
p.  483 


Date  of 
Appointment 

27  Jan.,  1656-57 
appointed  pro 
tern.  during 
the  absence  of 
Widdrington 
from  indispo- 
sition 


Parliament  of  Richard 
Cromwell,  Protector, 
assembled  37  Jan., 
1658-59 


Chaloner  Chute     Commons  Jour-    27  Jan.,  1658-59 
nals.Yol.  VII. 
P-  594 


Ditto 


Sir  Lislebone         Commons  Jour- 
Long        nais.  Vol.  VII, 
p.  612 


9  Mar.,  1658-59 


Ditto 


Thomas  Commons  Jour- 

Bampfylde        nals.  Vol.  VII, 
p.  613 


16  Mar.,  1658-59 
and  formally 
chosen,  1 5  Ap- 
ril, 1659,  after 
the  death  of 
Chute 


"  Rump,"  or  that  por- 
tion of  the  Long 
Parliament  which 
had  continued  sitting 
till  ejected  by  Crom- 
well, recalled 


William  Len- 
thall  again 


Commons  Jour- 
nals.Yo\.Yn. 
P-  797 


7  May,  1659 


The  Rump  restored  a 
second  time 


William  Len- 
thall  again 


William  Say 


Whole  surviving  body    William  Len- 
of  the  Long  Parlia-        thall  again 
ment   recalled   after 
Monk's     arrival     in 
London 


Cobbett's 
Parliamentary 
History,    Vol. 
Ill,  p.  1571 

Commons  Jour- 
nals, Vol.VII, 
p.  811 


26  Dec,  1659 


13  Jan.,  1659-60 
(during  Lent- 
hall's  absence 
from  indispo- 
sition) 

21  Jan.,  1659-60 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 

Subsequent 
Close  of  Office  Constituency         Rank  or  Style 


387 


Remarks 


Buckingham-         Commissioner        Died  1675 
shire        of  the  Great 
Seal  1648  and 
1659 


9  March, 
1658-59 


Middlesex 


Died  1659 


14  March,  Wells 

1658-59 


Died  1659 


22  April,  1659        Exeter 


(Not  mentioned  in 
D.N.B.)  Died  Oc- 
tober 8,  1693,  and 
was  buried  in  St. 
Stephen's  Church, 
Exeter 


Octoberi3,i6S9,    Oxfordshire 
when  the 

Rump  was 
expelled  by 
Lambert 


13  Jan.,  1659-60    Oxfordshire 


21  January, 
1659-60 


Camelford 


Died  1665  ? 


1 6  March, 
1659-60 


Oxfordshire 


388       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

XII  Charles  II,  and 
ist  or  Convention 
Parliament  summon- 
ed to  meet  at  West- 
minster, 25  April, 
1660 


Speaker 

Sir  Harbottle 

Grimston 


Authority 

Commons  Jour- 
nals.WolYIlI. 
p.  I 


Date  of 
Appointment 

25  April,  1660 


XIII  Charles  II,   and  Sir  Edward  Commons  Jour-    8  May,  1661 

2nd  or  "Pensionary"  Tumour        »afc, Vol. VIII, 

Parliament         sum-  p.  245 

moned  to  meet  at 
Westminster,  8  May, 
1661 


Ditto 


Sir  Job  Commons  Jour-    4  Feb.,  1672-73 

Charlton        nals,  Vol.  IX, 
p.  24s 


Ditto 


Sir  Edward  Commons  Jour-    18  Feb.,  1672-73 

Seymour        nals.  Vol.  IX, 
p.  253 


Ditto 


Sir  Robert 

Sawyer 


Commons  Jour-     11  April,  1678 
nals.  Vol.  IX, 
P-463 


Ditto 


Sir  Edward 

Seymour 
again 


XXXI  Charles  II,  and    Sir  Edward 
3rd  Parliament  sum-  Sejrmour 

moned   to   meet   at        again 
Westminster,  6  Mar., 
1678-79 


Commons  Jour-    6  May,  1678 
nals,  Vol.  IX, 
p.  476 

Cobbett's   Pari.    6  Mar..  1678-79 
Hist.,  Vol.  IV 


Ditto 


Sir  William 

Gregory 


Cobbett's   Pari.     15  Mar.,  1678-79 
Hist.,  Vol.  IV 


XXXI  Charles  II,  and 
4th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  17  Oc- 
tober, 1679.  Met  for 
business  21  October, 
1680 


Sir  William 

Williams 


Commons  Jour- 
nals, Vol.  IX, 
p.  636 


21  Oct.,  1680 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 

Stibseqttent 
Close  of  Office  Constituency         Rank  or  Style 


389 


Remarks 


29  December,        Colchester 
1660 


Master    of    the    Died  1685 
Rolls 


23  May,  1671         Hertford 


Chief  Baron  of    Died  1676 
the       Exche- 
quer 


IS  February,  Ludlow 

1672-73 


Justice    of    the    Died  1697 
Common 
Pleas 


II  April,  1678       Totnes 


A  Lord  of  the    Died  1708 
Treasury 


6  May,  1678  Wycombe 


Attorney-  Died  1692 

General  1681-87 


24  Jan.,  1678-79    Totnes 


IS  March,  1678-  Devonshire 
79,  when  his 
re-election  to 
the  Chair  was 
refused  by  the 
King 

12  July,  1679        Weobley 


Baron     of     the    Died  i6$6 
Exchequer 


18  Jan.,  1680-81    Chester 


Solicitor-  Died  1700 

General  1687 


390       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 


Speaker 


Authority 


Date  of 
Appointment 


XXXIII    Charles    11,    Sir  William  Commons  Jour-    21  Mar.,  1680-8 1 

and  5th  Parliament  Williams        nals.  Vol.  IX, 

summoned  to  meet        again  p.  705 

at  Oxford,  21  Mar., 
I 680-8 I 


I    James  II,   and   ist    Sir  John  Trevor    Commons  Jour-    19  May,  1685 
Parliament         sum-  nals,  Vol.  IX, 

moned   to    meet    at  P-  713 

Westminster,  19  May, 
168s 


Convention  Parliament    Henry  Powle 
summoned   to  meet 
at  Westminster,   22 
January,  1688-89 


Commons  Jour-    22  Jan.,  1688-89 
nals.  Vol.  X, 
P-  9 


II  William  and  Mary, 
and  I  St  Parliament 
summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  20 
March,  1689-90 

Ditto 


Sir  John  Trevor    Commons  Jour- 
again  nals.  Vol.  X, 

P-  347 


Paul  Foley 


VII  William  and  Mary,    Paul  Foley 
and  2nd  Parliament        again 
summoned   to  meet 
at  Westminster,  22 
November,  1695 


Commons  Jour- 
nals, Vol.  XI, 
p.  272 

Commons  Jour- 
nals, Vol.  XI, 
P-  334 


20  Mar.,  1689-90 


14  Mar.,  1694-95 


22  Nov.,  1695 


X    William    III,    and    Sir  Thomas 


3rd  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  24  Au- 
gust, 1698,  and  met 
for  despatch  of  busi- 
ness 6  December 


Littleton 


Commons  Jour-    6  Dec,  1698 
nals.  Vol.  XII, 
P-  347 


XII  William  III,  and    Robert  Harley 
4th  Parliament  sum- 
moned  to   meet   at 
Westminster,  6  Feb., 
1700-01 


Commons  Jour-    10  Feb.,  1700-1 
nals,\olXIU 
P-325 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS  391 

Remarks 


Subsequent 
Close  of  Office  Constituency  Rank  or  Style 


28  March,  1681      Chester 


2  July,  1687  Denbigh  Master    of    the    Expelled     the     House 

Borough        Rolls  for     taking     bribes, 

16  March,    1694-95. 
Died  1717 


6  February, 
1688-89 


Windsor  (Whig)    Master    of    the    Died  1692 
Rolls 


14  March, 
1694-95 


Yarmouth,    Isle 
of  Wight 

(Whig) 


II  October,  1695     Hereford  (Tory) 


Died  1699 


7  July,  1698  Hereford  (Tory) 


19  Dec,  1700         Woodstock  Treasurer  of  the    Died     1710.       He   re- 

(Whig)  Navy  quested  to  be  excused 

£om  executing  the 
office  on  the  ground 
that  he  suffered  from 
the  stone 


II  Nov.,  1 70 1         New    Radnor        Chancellor       of    Died  1724 
(Tory)  the       Exche- 

quer, Earl  of 
Oxford  1711 


392       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

XIII  William  III,  and 
Sth  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  30  De- 
cember, 1 70 1 


Speaker 

Robert  Harley 
again 


Authority 

Commons  Jour- 
nals.\ol.Xlll 
p.  645 


Date  of 
Appointment 

30  Dec,  1701 


I  Anne,  and  ist  Par- 
liament summoned 
to  meet  at  West- 
minster, 20  August, 
1702,  and  met  for 
despatch  of  business 
20  October 


Robert  Harley 
again 


Cobbett's 
Parliamentary 
History,    Vol. 
VI,  p.  46. 


20  Oct.,  1702 


IV  Anne,  and  2nd  Par- 
liament summoned 
to  meet  at  West- 
minster, 14  June, 
1705,  and  met  for 
despatch  of  business 
2  5  October.  Declared 
First  Parliament  of 
Great  Britain,  29 
April,  1707 


John  Smith 


Commons  Jour- 
nals. Vol.  XV. 
pp.  s  and  393 


25  Oct.,  1705 


VI  Anne,  and  ist 
Parliament  of  Great 
Britain  met  at  West- 
minster, 23  October, 
1707 


Ditto 


Commons  Jour- 
nals, Vol.  XV, 
P-  393 


23  Oct.,'1707; 


VII  Anne,  and  3rd 
Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  8  July, 
1708,  and  met  for 
despatch  of  business 
16  November 


Sir  Richard 

Onslow 


Commons  Jour- 
Mafo.Vol.  XVI, 
p.  4 


16  Nov.,  1708 


IX  Anne,  and  4th 
Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  2  5  Nov. 
1710 


William 
Bromley 


Commons  Jour- 
nals,Yol.X\l. 
p.  401 


25  Nov.,  1710 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS  393 

Subsequent 
Close  of  Office  Constituency         Rank  or  Style  Remarks 

2  July,  1702  New    Radnor  Elected  by  a  majority 

(Tory)  of  four  votes  over  Sir 

Thomas  Littleton 


S  April,  1 70s         New  Radnor 
(Tory) 


13  April,  1708       Andover  (Whig)    Chancellor   of       Died  1723 

the  Exchequer 
1708-10 


Andover  (Whig) 


21  Sept.,  1710"    Surrey  (Whig)      Chancellor   of       Died  1717 

the  Exchequer 

1714-15- 
Baron  Onslow 


8  August,  1713      Oxford  Univer-    Secretary        of    Died    1732 
sity  (Tory)  State  1713-14 


394      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 


Speaker 


Authority 


Date  of 
Appointment 


XII    Anne,    and    sth    Sir  Thomas  Commons  Jour-    i6Feb.,  1713-14 

Parliament        sum-  Hanmer        naU,     Vol. 

moned    to   meet   at  XVII,  p.  472 

Westminster,  12  No- 
vember, 171 3  ;  and 
met  for  despatch 
of  business  16  Feb., 
1713-14.  Queen's 
speech  delivered  2 
March 


I    George    I,    and    ist    Sir  Spencer  Commons  Jour-    i7Mar.,i7i4-i5 

Parliament        sum-  Compton        nals.  Vol. 

moned  and  met  for  XVIII,  p.  16 

business  at  West- 
minster, 17  March, 
1714-15 


VIII    George    I,    and    Sir  Spencer 


2nd  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  1  oMay, 
1722  ;  met  for  busi- 
ness 9  October 


Compton 


agam 


Commons  Jour-    9  Oct.,  1722 
nalsyoX.  XX, 
p.  8 


I  George  II,  and  ist  Arthur  Onslow 
ParUament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  28  No- 
vember, 1727  ;  met 
for  despatch  of  bu- 
siness 23  January, 
1727-28 


Commons  Jour-    23  Jan.,  1727-28 
«a/s,Vol.XXI 
p.  20 


VIII  George  II,  and  Arthur  Onslow 
2nd  Parliament  sum-  again 
moned  to  meet  at 
Westminster,  13 
June,  1734 ;  met 
for  despatch  of  busi- 
ness 14  January, 
I 734-35 


Commons  Jour- 
nals,    Vol. 
XXII,  p.  324 


14  Jan.,  I734-3S 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS  395 

Subsequent 
Close  of  Office  Constituency         Rank  or  Style  Remarks 

IS  Jan.,  1 7 14- IS    Suffolk  (Tory)  Died  1746. 


10  Max., 1721-22    Sussex  (Whig)       First    Lord    of    Died  1743. 

the  Treasury 
1 742,  and  Earl 
of  Wilmington 


S  August,  1727     Sussex  (Whig) 


17  April,  1734       Surrey  (Whig)  Died  1768,  having  been 

Speaker  for  the  re- 
cord number  of  years 


27  April,  1741       Surrey  (Whig) 


396      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 


Speaker 


XV  George  II,  and  Arthur  Onslow 
3rd  Parlmment  sum-  again 
moned  to  meet  at 
Westminster,  2  5  J  une, 
1741  ;  met  for  des- 
patch of  business 
I  Dec,  1741 


Authority 

Commons  Jour- 
nals, Vol. 
XXIV,  p.  8 


Date  of 

Appointment 

I  Dec,  1 741 


XXI  George  II,  and  Arthur  Onslow 
4th  Parliament  sum-  again 
moned  to  meet  at 
Westminster,  13  Au- 
gust, 1747 ;  met  for 
despatch  of  business 
10  Nov.,  1747 


Commons  Jour- 
nals, Vol. 
XXV,  p.  416 


10  Nov.,  1747 


XXVII  George  11,  and    Arthur  Onslow      Commons 
5th  Parliament  sum-        again  Journals, 

moned   to   meet   at  Vol.  XXVII, 

Westminster,       and  p.  7 

met  for  despatch  of 
business  31  May, 
1754 


31  May,  I7S4 


I  George  III,  and  ist    Sir  John  Cust        Commons 
Parliament     sum-  Journals, 

moned    to    meet    at  Vol.  XXIX, 

Westminster,  19  May,  p.  8 

1 76 1.  King's  speech 
delivered  3  Novem- 
ber 


3  Nov.,  1761 


VIII  George  III,  and    Sir  John  Cust 


2nd  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  10  May, 
1768 


agam 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  XXXII, 
p.  6 


10  May,  1768 


Ditto 


Sir  Fletcher 

Norton 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  XXXII. 
p.  613 


22  Jan.,  1770 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS  397 

Subsequent 
Close  of  Office  Constituency         Rank  or  Style  Remarks 

18  June,  1747       Surrey  (Whig) 


8  April,  1754         Surrey  (Whig) 


20  March,  1761      Surrey  (Whig) 


II  March,  1768     Grantham  Died  1770. 

(Tory) 


17  Tsn.,  1770        Grantham  Died  five  days  after  his 

'  •"        ''  (Tory)  resignation. 


30  Sept.,  1774       Guildford  (Tory)    Baron  Grantley    Died  1789. 

1782 


398       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

XV  George  III,  and 
3rd  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  29  Novem- 
ber, 1774 


Speaker 

Sir  Fletcher 

Norton 
again 


Authority 

Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  XXXV, 
P-5 


Date  of 
Appointment 

29  Nov.,  1774 


XXI  George  III,  and 
4th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  31  October, 
1780 


Charles  Wolfran 
Cornwall 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol. 

XXXVIII, 
p.  6 


31  Oct.,  1780 


XXIV  George  III,  and 
Sth  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  18  May, 
1784 


Charles  Wolfran 
Cornwall 
again 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  XL,  p. 


18  May,  1784 


Ditto 


William  Wynd- 
ham  Grenville 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  XLIV, 
P-  4S 


S  Jan.,  1789 


Ditto 


Henry  Commons 

Addington        Journals, 

Vol.  XLIV, 
P-434 


8  June,  1789 


XXX  George  III,  and 
6th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet' at 
Westminster,  10  Au- 
gust, 1790 ;  met  for 
despatch  of  business 
25  November,  1790 


Henry 

Addington 
again 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  XLVI, 
p.  6 


25  Nov.,  1790 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS  399 

Subsequent 
Close  of  Office  Constituency         Rank  or  Style  Remarks 

I  Sept.,  1780         Guildford(Tory)    Baron  Grantley 

1782 


25  March,  1784     Winchelsea  Died  1789 

(Tory) 


2  January,  1789    Rye  (Tory) 


7  June,  1789  Buckingham-  Prime    Minister    Died  1834 

shire.      Of    a        "All  the  Tal- 
Whig    family        ents."    Baron 
but     a     sup-        Grenville 
porter  of  Pitt        1790 

II  June,  1790        Truro  (Tory)  Prime  Minister.    Died  1844 

Viscount  Sid- 
mouth  1 80s 


20  May,  1796         Devizes  (Tory) 


400     SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

XXXVI  George  III, 
and  7th  Parliament 
summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  12 
July,  1796  ;  and  met 
for  despatch  of  busi- 
ness 27  September 


(XLI  George  III,  by  ditto 
proclamation  of  5 
November,  1800. 
Members  then  sitting 
were  declared  mem- 
bers of  the  First  Par- 
liament of  the  United 
Kingdom,  to  meet 
22  January,  1801. 
King's  speech  de- 
livered 2  February, 
1801) 


Speaher 

Henry 

Addington 
again 


Authority 

Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  LII,  p.  8 


Commons 
Journals, 

Vol.  LVI,  p.  6 


Date  of 

Appointment 

27  Sept.,  1796 


22  Jan.,  1801 


7th    Parliament — con-    Sir  John  Mitford    Commons 
tinned  Journals, 

Vol.  LVI, 
P-  33 


11  Feb.,  1 801 


Ditto 


Charles  Abbot 


Commons 

Journals,  Vol. 
LVII.  p.  93 


10  Feb.,  1802 


XLII  George  III,  and 
8th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  31  Au- 
gust, 1802 ;  and  met 
for  despatch  of  busi- 
ness 16  November. 
King's  speech  de- 
livered 23  November 


Charles  Abbot 
again 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  LVIII, 
p.  8 


1 6  Nov.,  1802 


XLVII  George  III,  and 
9th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  15  Decem- 
ber, 1806.  King's 
speech  delivered  19 
December 


Charles  Abbot 
again 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  LXII. 
p.  4 


IS  Dec,  1806 


Close  of  Office 
i6  Feb.,  1801 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS  401 

Subseqi*ent 
Constituency         Rank  or  Style  Remarks 

Devizes  (Tory) 


Devizes  (Tory) 


9  February,  1 802    Northumber- 
land (Tory) 


Baron    Redes- 
dale  1802. 
Lord  Chancellor 
of  Ireland  1802 


Died  1830 


29  June,  1802        Woodstock  Baron    Colches-    Died  1829.     Buried  in 

(Tory)        ter  18 17  Westminster  Abbey. 

The  last  Speaker  to 
be  so  honoured 
29  April,  1807       Woodstock 

(Tory) 


29  April,  1807       Oxford  Univer- 
sity (Tory) 


2  D 


402       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

XLVII  George  III,  and 
loth  Parliament 
summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  22  June, 
1807.  King's  speech 
delivered  26  June 


Speaker 

Charles  Abbot 
again 


Authority 

Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  LXII, 
p.  560 


Date  of 
Appointment 

22  June,  1807 


LIII  George  III,  and 
I  ith  Parliament 

summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  24  Novem- 
ber, 1812.  Prince 
Regent's  speech  de- 
livered 30  Nov. 


Charles  Abbot 
again 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  LXVIII, 
p.  4 


24  Nov.,  1S12 


Ditto 


Charles 
Manners- 
Sutton 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  LXXII, 
p.  307 


2  June,  1817 


LVIII  George  III,  and 
12th  Parliament 
summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  4 
August,  1818  ;  met 
for  despatch  of  busi- 
ness 14  January, 
1 8 19.  King's  speech 
delivered  21  Jan. 


Charles 
Manners- 
Sutton  again 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  LXXIV, 
p.  8 


14  Jan.,  1 8 19 


I  George  IV,  and  ist 
Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  2 1  April, 
1820.  King's  speech 
delivered  27  April 


Charles 
Manners- 
Sutton  again 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  LXXV, 
p.  108 


21  April,  1820 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS  403 

Subsequent 
Close  of  Office  Constituency         Rank  or  Style  Remarks 

29  Sept.,  1812       Oxford  Univer- 
sity (Tory) 


2  June,  1 8 17  Oxford  Univer- 

sity (Tory) 


10  June,  1818       Scarborough  Viscount  Died  1845 

(Tory)        Canterbury 
183s 


29  Feb.,  1820       Scarborough 

(Tory) 


2  June,  1826         Scarborough 

(Tory) 


404       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

VII  George  IV,  and 
2nd  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,25  July, 
1826 ;  met  for  des- 
patch of  business  14 
November.  King's 
speech  delivered  21 
November 


Speaker 

Charles 
Manners- 
Sutton  again 


Authority 

Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  LXXXII 
p.  8 


Date  of 

Appointment 

14  Nov.,  1826 


I  William  IV,  and  ist    Charles 
Parliament         sum-        Manners- 
moned    to    meet    at        Sutton  again 
Westminster,      14 
September,   1830; 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  26  October. 
King's    speech    de- 
livered 2  November 


Commons 

Journals, 
Vol.  LXXXVI, 
p.  6 


26  Oct.,  1830 


William  IV,  and  2nd 
Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  14  June, 
1831.  King's  speech 
delivered  21  June 


Charles 
Manners- 
Button  again 


Commons 
Journals, 
V0I.LXXXVI, 

p.   522 


14  June,  1831 


III  William  IV,  and 
3rd  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  29  January, 
1833.  King's  speech 
delivered  5  February 

V  WiUiam  IV,  and 
4th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  19  Febru- 
ary, 1835.  King's 
speech  delivered  24 
February 


Charles 
Manners- 
Sutton  again 


James 

Abercromby 


Commons 

Journals, 
V0I.LXXXVIII 

P-  5 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  XC,  p. 


29  Jan.,  1833 


19  Feb.,  1835! 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS  405 

Subsequent 
Close  of  Office  Constituency         Rank  or  Style  Remarks 

24  July,  1830         Scarborough 

(Tory) 


23  April,  1 83 1       Scarborough 

(Tory) 


3  Dec,  1832  Scarborough 

(Tory) 


29  Dec,  1834         Cambridge  Uni- 
versity (Tory) 


17  July,  1837         Edinburgh  Baron  Dunferm-    The  only  Speaker  to 

(Whig)        line  1839  come  from  north  of 

the    Tweed.       Died 
1858 


4o6       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

Victoria,  and  ist 
Parliament  summon- 
ed to  meet  at  West- 
minster, II  Septem- 
ber, 1837;  and  met 
for  despatch  of  busi- 
ness 15  November. 
Queen's  speech  de- 
livered 20  November 


Speaker 

James 

Abercromby 
again 


Authority 

Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  XCIII, 
P-7 


Date  of 
Appointment 

IS  Nov.,  1837 


Ditto, 


Charles  Shaw- 
Lefevre 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  XCIV, 
p.  274 


27  May,  1839 


V    Victoria,    and  '2nd    Charles    Shaw-     Commons 


Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  19  August, 
.1841.  Queen's  speech 
.delivered  24  August 


Lefevre  again 


Journals, 
Vol.  XCVI, 
p.  46s 


19  August,  1841 


XI  Victoria,  and  3rd 
Parliament  summon- 
ed to  meet  at  West- 
minster, 21  Septem- 
ber, 1847;  and  met 
for  despatch  of  busi- 
ness 18  November. 
Queen's  speech  de- 
livered 23  November 


Charles    Shaw- 
Lefevre  again 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  CIII,  p.  7 


18  Nov.,  1847 


XVI  Victoria,  and  4th 
Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  20 
August,  1852.  Met 
for  despatch  of  busi- 
ness 4  November. 
Queen's  speech  de- 
livered 1 1  November 


Charles  Shaw- 
Lefevre  again 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  CVIII, 
P-7 


4  Nov,,  1852 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS  407 

Subsequent 
Close  of  Office  Constituency         Rank  or  Style  Remarks 

15  May,  1839         Edinburgh 

(Whig) 


23  June,  1841        North  Hamp-       Viscount  Evers-    Died  1888 
shire  (Liberal)        ley  1857 


23  July,  1847        North    Hamp- 
shire (Liberal) 


I  July,  1852  North    Hamp- 

shire (Liberal) 


31  March,  1857      North   Hamp- 
shire (Liberal) 


4o8      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

XX  Victoria,  and  sth 
Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  30  April, 
1857.  Queen's  speech 
delivered  7  May 


Speaker 

John  Evelyn 
Denison 


Authority 

Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  CXII, 
p.  119 


Date  of 
Appointment 

30  April,  1857 


XXII  Victoria,  and 
6th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  31  May, 
1859.  Queen's  speech 
delivered  7  June 


John  Evelyn 
Denison  again 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  CXIV, 
p.  191 


31  May,  1859 


XXIX  Victoria,  and 
7th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  15 
August,  1865  ;  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  i  February, 
1866.  Queen's  speech 
delivered  6  February 


John  Evelyn 
Denison  again 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  CXXI, 
P-9 


I  Feb.,  1866 


XXXII  Victoria,  and 
8th  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  10  Decem- 
ber, 1868.  Queen's 
speech  delivered  16 
February,  1869 


John  Evelyn 
Denison  again 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  CXXIV, 
P-S 


10  Dec,  1868 


Ditto 


Henry  Bouverie     Commons 
William  Brand       Journals, 

Vol.  CXXVII, 
P-  23 


9  Feb..  1872 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS  409 

Subsequent 
Close  of  Office  Constituency         Rank  or  Style  Remarks 

23  April,  1859       North  Notts  ViscountOssing-    Died  1873.  His  election 

(Liberal)  ton  1872  to    the    Chair    was 

unanimous  on  each 
occasion 


6  July,  1 86s  North  Notts 

(Liberal) 


II  Nov.,  1868       North  Notts 
(Liberal) 


7  Feb.,  1872  North  Notts 

(Liberal) 


26  Jan.,  1874         Cambridgeshire     Viscount  Hamp-    Died  1892.  His  election 
(Liberal)  den  1884  to    the    Chair    was 

unanimous  on  each 


410       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

XXXVIII  Victoria, 
and  9th  Parliament 
summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  ;  March, 
1874.  Queen's  speech 
delivered  19  March 


Speaker 

Henry  Bouverie 
William  Brand 
again 


Authority 

Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  CXXIX, 
P-S 


Date  of 
Appointment 

S  Mar.,  1874 


XLIII  Victoria,  and 
loth  Parliament 
summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  29  April, 
1880.  Queen's  speech 
delivered  20  May 


Henry  Bouverie 
William  Brand 
again 


Commons 
Journals, 
V0I.CXXXV, 
P-S 


29  April,  1880 


Ditto 


Arthur  Welles- 
ley  Peel 


Commons 

Journals, 
Vol.  CXXXIX, 

P-  74 


26  Feb.,  1884 


XLIX  Victoria,  and 
nth  Parliament 
summoned  to  meet 
at  Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  12  January, 
1886.  Queen's  speech 
(delivered  in  person 
by  Her  Majesty)  21 
January 


Arthur  Welles- 
ley  Peel  again 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  CXLI, 
P-S 


12  Jan.,  1886 


L  Victoria,  and  12th 
Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  5  August, 
1886.  Queen's  speech 
delivered  19  August 


Arthur  Welles- 
ley  Peel  again 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  CXLI, 
P-  315 


S  August,  1886 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS 


411 


Close  of  Office     ■•    Constituency 

24  March,  1880     Cambridgeshire 
(Liberal) 


Subseqiient 
Rank  or  Style 


Remarks 


25  Feb.,  1884 


Cambridgeshire 
(Liberal) 


18  Nov.,  1885 


Warwick  and 
Leamington 
(Liberal) 


Viscount  Peel, 
1895 


His  election  to  the 
Chair  was  unanimous 
on  each  occasion 


26  June 


Warwick  and 
Leamington 
(Liberal) 


28  June,  1892 


Warwick  and 
Leamington 
(Liberal) 


412       SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

LVI  Victoria,  and  13th 
Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  4  August, 
1892.  Queen's  speech 
delivered  8  August 


Speaker 

Arthur    Welles- 
ley  Peel  again 


Authority 

Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  CXLVII, 
p.  412 


Date  of 
Appointment 

4  August,  1892 


Ditto 

William  Court 
Gully 

Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  CL, 
p.  149 

10  April,  1895 

LIX  Victoria,  and  14th 
Parliament         svmi- 
moned   to   meet   at 
Westminster,       and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  12  August, 
1895.  Queen's  speech 
delivered  15  August 

WilUam  Court 
Gully  again 

Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  CL, 
P-  340 

12  August,  1895 

LXIV    Victoria,     and 
ISth         Parliament 
summoned  to  meet 
at    Westminster,     i 
November,        1900 ; 
and  met  for  despatch 
of  business  3  Decem- 
ber.   Queen's  speech 
delivered  6  Dec. 

William  Court 
Gully  again 

Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  CLV, 
p.  406 

3  Dec,  1900 

And    I    Edward    VII, 
and   I  St  Parliament 
summoned    to   hear 
the    King's    speech 
14  February,  1901 

Ditto — continued 

James  William 
Lowther 

Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  CLX, 
p.  249 

8  June,  190S 

CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS  413 

Subsequent 
Close  of  Office  Constituency         Rank  or  Style  Remarks 

9  AprU,  189s  Warwick    and 

Leamington 
(Liberal) 


8  July,  1895  Carlisle(Liberal)    Viscount  Selby,    Died  1909. 

190s 


25  Sept.,  1900       Carlisle(Liberal) 


7  June,  190S  Carlisle(Liberal) 


8  Jan.,  1906  Cumberland 

(Penrith  Div.) 
(Conservative) 


414      SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


Parliament 

VI  Edward  VII,  and 
2nd  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  13  Feb., 
1906.  King's  speech 
delivered  19  Feb. 


Speaker 

James  William 
Lowther  again 


Authority 

Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  CLXI, 
P-S 


Date  of 
Appointment 

13  Feb.,  1906 


X  Edward  VII,  and 
3rd  Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business,  15  Feb., 
1 9 10.  King's  speech 
delivered  21  Feb. 


James  William 
Lowther  again 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  CLXV, 
P-S 


IS  Feb.,  1910 


And  I  George  V,  7  May, 
1910 


George  V,  and  ist 
Parliament  sum- 
moned to  meet  at 
Westminster,  and 
met  for  despatch  of 
business  31  January, 
1911.  King'sspeech 
delivered  6  Feb. 


James  William 
Lowther  again 


Commons 
Journals, 
Vol.  CLXVI, 
P-  5 


31  Jan.,  1911 


It  will  be  noticed  that  the  dates  of  several  elections  to  the  Chair  and  the 
sequence  of  names  do  not,  in  all  cases,  correspond  with  the  list  of  Speakers 
inscribed  on  the  panels  of  the  Library  of  the  House  of  Commons.  They, 
unfortunately,  contain  many  inaccuracies,  and  it  has  been  the  Author's 
endeavour  to  correct  them  as  far  as  possible  in  these  pages. 


CATALOGUE  OF  SPEAKERS  415 

Subsequent 
Close  of  Office  Constituency  Rank  or  Style  Remarks 

10  Jan.,  1910         Cumberland 

(Penrith  Div.) 
(Conservative) 


28  Nov.,  1910        Cumberland 

(Penrith  Div.) 
(Conservative) 


Cumberland 
(Penrith  Div.) 
(Conservative 


APPENDICES 


3  E 


APPENDIX  I 

THE  following  curious  account  of  Sir  Thomas 
LoveU's  election  to  the  Chair  in  1485  shows 
that  at  the  commencement  of  the  Tudor  era 
the  Speaker  was"  recommended  for  the  Royal 
approval  by  a  committee  of  Knights  of  the  Shire, 
aided,  apparently,  by  a  small  number  of  borough 
members,  acting  in  concert  with  the  Lord  Chancellor 
and  the  Recorder  of  London.  It  is  taken  from  a  report 
made  to  the  corporation  of  Colchester,  by  Thomas 
Christmas  and  John  Vertue,  burgesses  for  Colchester,  of 
the  first  Parhament  of  Henry  VII  (printed  in  Benham's 
Red  Paper  Book  of  Colchester  [1902],  pp.  61-2) : — 

"  The  vij'*'  day  of  November,  be  ix  of  the  clokke,  so 
for  to  precede  unto  a  leccion  for  [to]  chose  a  Speker.  So 
the  leccion  gave  hir  voyse  unto  Thomas  Lovell,  a  gentle- 
man .  .  .  Lincolhes  Inne.  That  doon,  it  pleased  the 
Knyghts  that  were  there  present  for  to  ryse  f [rom]  ther 
sets  and  so  for  to  goo  to  that  place  where  as  the  Speker 
stode  and  [brought  him  and]  set  hym  in  his  sete.  That 
done,  there  he  thanked  all  the  maisters  of  the  plase.  Then 
[it  pleased]  the  Recorder  of  London  for  to  shew  the  cus- 
tume  of  the  place.  This  was  his  seyeng  :  '  Maister  Speker, 
and  all  my  maisters,  there  hath  ben  an  ordir  in  this  place 
in  tymes  passed  [that]  ye  shuld  commaimde  a  certayn 
[?  number]  of  Knyghts  and  other  gentilmen,  such  as  it 

419 


420  SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

pleaseth  you  ...  to  the  number  of  xxiiij,  and  they  to 
goo  togedir  unto  my  Lord  Chaunceler,  and  there  to  show 
unto  his  lordship  that  they  have  doon  the  K5aigs  com- 
maundement  in  the  chosyn  of  our  Speker,  desyring  his 
lordship  if  that  he  wold  shew  it  unto  the  Kyng's  grace. 
And  .  .  .  whan  it  plesith  the  King  to  commaunde  us 
when,  we  shall  present  hym  afore  his  high  grace.  Yt 
pleased  the  Kyng  that  we  shuld  present  hym  upon  the 
ix  day  of  Novembre.  That  same  day,  at  x  of  the  cloke, 
sembled  Maister  Speker  and  all  the  Knyghts,  sitteners,^ 
and  burgeyses  in  the  parlement  house,  and  so  departed 
into  the  parlement  chamber  before  the  Kyngs  grace  and 
all  his  lords  spirituall  and  tempo  rail  and  all  his  Juggs,^ 
and  so  presented  our  Speker  before  the  Kyngs  grace  and 
all  his  lords  spirituall  and  temporall.'  " 

The  Lord  Chancellor  referred  to  was  John  Russell, 
Bishop  of  Lincoln,  and  the  Recorder  of  London  was 
Thomas  Fitzwilliam,  who  was  himself  Speaker  in  1488-89. 
Speaker  Lovell  was  a  contemporary  of  Abbot  Islip, 
the  last  of  the  great  monastic  builders  to  stamp  his 
individuality  on  the  fabric  of  the  Abbey.  As  Treasurer 
of  the  Royal  Household  Lovell  probably  assisted  at  the 
laying  of  the  foundation  stone  of  Henry  the  Seventh's 
Chapel,  in  which,  after  the  lapse  of  four  centuries,  his 
noble  medallion  portrait  by  Torregiano  has,  with  singular 
appropriateness,  recently  been  placed.  (See  illustration 
in  this  volume.) 

'  Citizens.  ^  Judges. 


APPENDIX    II 

Sir  Thomas  More's  Speech  on  presentation  for  the  Royal 
Approval,  1523.     Translated  from  the  original  Latin. 

ON  Saturday  the  i8th  day  of  April,  the  4th 
day  of  Parhament,  the  Commons  from  their 
House,  appearing  before  our  Lord  the 
King  in  full  Parliament,  presented  to  our 
Lord  the  King  Thomas  More,  knight,  as  their  Speaker  ; 
whom  our  aforesaid  Lord  the  King  was  graciously  pleased 
to  accept. 

"  Whereupon  Thomas,  after  making  his  excuse  before 
our  Lord  the  King,  inasmuch  as  his  excuse  could  not  be 
admitted  on  the  part  of  our  Lord  the  King,  made  his 
most  humble  supplication,  that,  with  the  like  liberty  of 
speech,  he  might  publish  and  declare  all  and  singular 
things  to  be  by  him  published  and  declared  in  the  Parlia- 
ment aforesaid,  in  the  name  of  the  said  Commons  ;  but 
that  if  he  declared  any  things  enjoinglfi  on  him  by  his 
Fellows  otherwise  than  they  themselves  were  agreed 
upon,  either  by  adding  or  diminishing,  he  might  be 
enabled  to  correct  and  amend  the  things  so  declared 
by  his  Fellows  aforesaid  ;  and  that  his  Protestation  to 
this  effect  might  be  entered  on  the  Roll  of  the  Parliament 
aforesaid. 
"  To  whom,  by  the  King's  command,  answer  was  made 

421 


422    SPEAKERS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

by  the  most  Reverend  Legate,  the  Lord  Chancellor,  that 
Thomas  should  employ  and  enjoy  the  like  liberty  of 
speech  as  other  Speakers,  in  the  times  of  the  noble 
ancestors  of  our  Lord  the  King  of  England,  were  wont  to 
use  and  enjoy  in  Parliaments  of  this  kind." 


INDEX 


INDEX 


Abbey  of  Westminster,  v.  West- 
minster Abbey 

Abijot,  Charles  (afterwards  Lord 
Colchester),  Speaker  in  1802,  1806, 
1807,  and  1812,  xxviii,  xxx,  xxxi, 
XXXV,  264,  295,  298,  299,  300,  301, 
302.  303,  331.  400.  402 

Abbots  of  Abingdon,  14 

Abbots  of  Furness,  13 

Abbots  of  Westminster,  12,  20,  37, 

46.  47,  59.  161 

William  of  Colchester,  46,  47, 

48 
Thomas  Henley,  37  ;  John  Islip, 

420 
Simon   Langham,    42,   43,    44, 

4S.  47 
Nicholas    Litlington,    44,    45, 

47 
Thomas  Millyng,  95 
Richard  Ware,  42 
Abbot's  School,  Westminster,  King 

Edward  V  educated  at,  95 
Abercorn,  Earl  of,  206 
Abercroraby,  James  (Lord  Dunferm- 
line), Speaker  in  1835  and   1837, 
xxx,  xxxi,  269,  316,  317,  318,  319, 
320,  404,  406 
Abingdon,  Abbots  of,  14 
Abingdon  Street,  xxxix 
Addington,  Dr. ,  the  Speaker's  father, 

293 
Addington,  Henry  (Lord  Sidmouth), 

Speaker  in  1789,  1790,  1796,  and 

1801,  xxviii,  xxx,  xxxi,  289,  291, 

292,  293,  294,  398,  400 
"  Addled  Parliament,"  170 
Adjournment,  fixed  hour  for,  adopted 

by  the  House  of  Commons  in  1888, 

335 
Agincourt,  Battle  of,  a  Speaker  fights 

at,  75 


Album  of  water-colour  drawings  of 

Speakers  in  the  National  Portrait 

Gallery,  xxiv,  xxvii,  xxviii 
Alexander  IV,  Pope,  34 
Alington,  William,  Speaker  in  1429, 

xxiii,  xxxvi,  79,  360 
Alington,     William,     the     younger. 

Speaker    in    1472    and    1477-78, 

xxxvi,  91,  368 
"All  the  Talents,"  Ministry  of,  288 
Almon,     printer    of    Parliamentary 

debates,  264 
Althorp,  Lord,  308 
Amiens,  7,  291 

Anne,  Queen  of  England,  234, 244,245 
Argyll  Buildings,  London  residence 

of  Speaker  Cust,  276 
Argyll,  Duke  of,  257 
Armstrong,  Sir  Thomas,  226 
Arundel,     Thomas,    Archbishop    of 

Canterbury,  62 
Ashby  St.  Ledger's,  Northants,  church 

of,  XXV ;  burial  place  of  Speaker 

Catesby,  369 
Askew,  Mr.,  197 
"Assenters  as  well  as  Petitioners," 

Commons  so  described  in  the  Rolls 

of  1414,  75 
Audley,    Sir     Thomas     (afterwards 

Lord  Audley),  Speaker  in   1529, 

xxviii,  xxx ;  painting  by  Holbein, 

xxxiii ;  124,  125,  374 
Audley  End,  Essex,  said  to  be  the 

largest  private  house  in  England, 

124 
Austin  Friars,  burial  place  of  Speaker 

Sheffield,  117 
Aye  Bourne,  10 
Ayles,  Rev.  Dr.  H.  H.  B.,  xl 
Aymer  de  Valence,  Bishop  Elect  of 

Winchester,  34,  343 
Ayremine,    William    de.    Clerk    in 

Chancery,   records  the  doings  of 

both  Houses,  temp.  Edward  H,  32 


425 


426 


INDEX 


B 


Bacon,  Sir  Francis,  152,  165,  171 

"Bad  Parliament"  of  1376-77,  52 

Baginton,  Warwicksliire,  seat  of 
Speaker  Bromley,  244 

Bailly,  Inner,  of  the  Palace  of  West- 
minster, 19 

—  Outer,  of  the  Palace  of  West- 
minster, 19 

Baker,  Mr.  William,  of  Norwich, 
xxvii 

Baker,  Sir  John,  Speaker  in  1545  and 
IS47.  xxvii,  128,  129,  130,  131,  376 

Ball,  John,  hanged  in  1381,  80 

Bampfylde,  Thomas,  Speaker  in 
1659,  xxxvi,  213,  386 

Banqueting  House,  Whitehall,  170 

Bankside,  Southwark,  21 

Barbers  Hall,  xxviii 

"Barebones"  Parliament,  200 

"  Bares  "  or  Bars,  a  game  prohibited 
within  the  precincts  of  the  Palace 
of  Westminster,  temp.  Edward  III, 

31 

Barnard,  Lord,  xxix,  xl 

Barner,  Battle  of,  86 

Barones  Minores,  severance  of,  from 
the  House  of  Lords,  22 

Barrow,  Suffolk,  burial  place  of 
Speaker  Heigham,  xxxiv,  377 

Barry,  Sir  Charles,  architect  of  the 
new  Houses  of  Parliament,  9,  59, 
in,  322 

Baynard,  Richard,  Speaker  in  1 421, 
xxiii,  xxxvii,  76,  358 

Beale,  Robert,  153 

Beauchamp,  Earl,  xxxix 

Beauchamp,  Richard,  Earl  of  War- 
wick, 78 

Beauchamp,  Sir  Walter,  Speaker  in 
1415-16,  and  the  first  lawyer  to  be 
called  to  the  Chair  by  the  Commons 
themselves,  xxxiv,  xxxvi,  76,  78, 
3S6 

Beaudesert,  36 

Beaufort,  Margaret,  bronze  effigy  of, 
in  Westminster  Abbey,  xxii 

Beaumont,  Henry  de,  xxiii,  xxxvii, 
33.  40.  343 

Becket's  shrine  in  Canterbury  Cathe- 
dral, 126 

Bedford,  Duke  of,  288 

Bedford  Row,  birthplace  of  Speaker 
Addington,  293 


Bell,  Mr.  J.,  xxviii 

Bellasis  family,  memorial  of  the,  in 
St.  Giles's  in  the  Fields,  xxviii 

Bell,  Sir  Robert,  Speaker  in  1572, 
xxviii,  XXX,  139,  380 

Bell  Tower  of  the  Palace  of  West- 
minster, 18 

Belvoir,  reproduction  of  picture  of 
Dudley  and  Empson  at,  xxvi 

Benevolences,  92,  96,  170 

Benson,  Edward  White,  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  xxxi,  xxxii 

Berkeley  of  Stratton,  Lord,  246 

Besant,  Sir  Walter,  19,  45 

Besselsleigh,  Berks,  property  of  the 
Lenthall  family,  184,  195 

Bibury  Club  Races',  206 

"Big  Ben"  of  Westminster,  the 
largest  chiming  clock  in  the  world, 
103 

Bills,  early  use  of  the  word  in  the 
Parliamentary  sense,  S3)  75 

Bills  of  Supply,  a  frequent  cause  of 
disagreement  between  Lords  and 
Commons,  152,  177 

Birch  Hall,  Colchester,  xxxv 

Birdcage  Walk,  II 

"Black,"  or  Reformation,  Parlia- 
ment, 124 

Black  Prince,  Edward  the,  39,  51 

Blackfriars,  49,  119,  120,  123,  137 

—  Parliaments  held  at,  49,  119,  120 
Blood,  Col.,  283 

"Bloodless  Rencontre,  The,"  289 
Blount,  Sir  Thomas,  161 

—  Sir  Michael,  162 

—  Le,  Nicholas,  161 

Bobbing,  Kent,  burial  place  of  Speaker 
Savage,  xxv,  353 

Bodleian  Library,  Oxford,  xxxv 

Boerley  w.  Burley,  362 

Boleyn,  Anne,  11 

Bolingbroke,  Viscount,  Henry  Saint- 
John,  247 

Bourchier,  Thomas,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  85 

Bowes,  John,  Speaker  in  1435,  xxiii, 
xxxvii,  360 

Boyer's  Political  State  of  Great 
Britain,  248,  265 

Bradford,  Lord,  257 

Brand,  Henry  Bouverie  William, 
(Viscount  Hampden),  Speaker  in 
1872,  1874  and  1880,  XXX,  xxxi, 
333-S.  408,  410 


INDEX 


427 


Brassington,  Robert,  a  craftsman  em- 
ployed on  Westminster  Hall,  temp. 
Richard  II,  59 

Bray,  Edmund,  xxvi 

Bray,  John,  xxvi 

Bray,  Judge  Edward,  xxvi 

Bray,  Lord,  xxvi 

Bray,  Mr.  Justice,  xxvi 

Bray,  Sir  Edward,  xxvi 

Bray,  Sir  Reginald,  President  or 
Chairman  of  a  great  Council  in 
1496  :  portrait  of,  xxvi ;  108,  109, 
372 

Braybrooke,  Lord,  xxxiii 

Brembre,  Sir  Nicholas,  Lord  Mayor 
of  London,  88 

Bribery,  115,  116,  227 

Brideoak,  Ralph,  Bishop  of  Chiches- 
ter, 207,  209 

Bridewell,  Palace  of,  118,  119 

Bristol,  surrender  of,  to  Henry  of 
Lancaster,  57 

British  Museum,  Map  of  Westmin- 
ster in  1740,  xxxviii;  Speaker 
Arthur  Onslow,  one  of  the  founders 
of,  273 

"  Broad-bottomed    Administration," 

253 
Broadside  of  List  of  Members,  xxxv 
Bromley,  William,  Speaker  in  1710, 

XXX,  xxxi,  xxxv  ;  239,  243,  244, 

245,  246,  248,  332,  392 
Brooke,  Sir  Robert,  Speaker  in  1554  ; 

and  the  first  to  represent  the  City  of 

London,  xxiii,  xxvii,  xxxiv,  125, 

134,  376 
Brown,  Sir  Adam,  227 
Browne,  Sir  George,  83 
Broxbourne  Church,    Hertfordshire, 

burial  place  of  Speaker  Sir  John 

Say,  XXV,  81 
Bruen,  Mr.,  of  Greek  Street,  xxx 
"  Bubble  and  Squeak,"  nicknames 

of     the     two     brothers     Wynn, 

3°S 

Buckingham,  Dukes  of,  171,  178, 
180,  181,  182,  l88 

Buckingham  Palace,  Goring  House 
on  site  of,  occupied  by  Speaker 
Lenthall,  112,  190 

Bulinga  Fen,  10 

"Bull  Face,  Double  Fee,  Sir,"  nick- 
name applied  to  Speaker  Norton, 
278 

Bulteel,  Mr.,  309 


Burford  Priory,  Oxfordshire  home  of 
Speaker  Lenthall,  184,  204,  205, 
206,  207 

Burford,  view  of,  xxxix 

Burges,  Dr.,  189 

Burgh,  William,  a  craftsman  em- 
ployed on  Westminster  Hall,  temp. 
Richard  II,  59 

Burghley,  Lord  Treasurer,  146 

Burgoyne,  General,  283 

Burke,  Edmund,  265,  285 

Burke's  EstabUshment  Bill,  279,  282 

Burley  or  Boerley,  William,  Speaker 
in  1436-37.  and  1444-45,  xxxvii, 
362 

Burlington,  Lord,  plans  new  Houses 
of  Parliament  in  1733,  274,  275 

Burnet,  Gilbert,  Bishop  of  Salisbury, 

236.  237 
Bury     St.     Edmunds,     St.     Mary's 

Church  in,  burial  place  of  Speaker 

Drury,  373 
Bussy,  or  Bushey,  Sir  John,  Speaker 

in    1393-94.    1396-97.  and    1397, 

xxxvi,  xxxvii,  33,  56,  57,  350 
the  first  Speaker  mentioned  by 

Shakespeare,  57 
"Butcher  of  England,"  The,  John 

Tiptoft,  Earl  of  Worcester,  70,  71, 

83 
Butterwick,    Lmcolnshire,    seat    of 
Speaker    Sheffield,    temp.    Henry 
VIII,  117 


Cabinet  Government — Ministerial  re- 
sponsibility to  Parliament,  origin 
of  the  system,  260;  increased 
power  of,  in  recent  years,  330 

Cade,  Jack,  80,  83 

Csesar,  Sir  Charles,  203 

Cairns,  Countess,  xxxix 

Cairns,  Earl,  xxxix 

Call  of  the  House  in  Tudor  times,  120 

Campbell-Bannerman,  Sir  Henry,  339 

Campbell,  Colin,  Architect,  136,  256 

Campeggio,  Cardinal,  123 

Campion,  Edmund,  162 

Cannon,  or  Channel  Row,  10 

Canning,  George,  292 

Canterbury  Cathedral,  126,  300 

Canterbury,  Viscount,  v.  Manners- 
Button,  Charles 

Cardinal  Cap  Alley,  Bankside,  21 


428 


INDEX 


Carteret,  Lord,  253 

Carey  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields, 

237 

Caricatures  of  Speakers,  284,  288 

Cartwright,  Thomas,  162 

Casting  Votes  of  Speakers,  160,  196, 
223,  283 

"  Cat,  the  Rat  and  Lovell  the  Dog," 
96 

Catesby,  Robert,  96 

Catesby,  William,  Speaker  in  1483- 
84,  xxxvi,  96,  97,  368 ;  memorial 
brass  of,  xxv 

Caxton,  William,  48,  ijo 

Cecil,  Sir  Robert,  153,  169 

Chair,  Speaker  Lenthall's,  canopy  of, 
preserved  at  Radley,  Berks,  195 

Chamber  of  the  Chauntor  of  St. 
Stephen's  Chapel,  Palace  of  West- 
minster, 17 

Chamber  of  the  Cross  in  the  old 
Palace  of  Westminster,  18 

Charaberlayne's  ^Mij'A'ffi  Notitia,  219, 
220 

Chambers,  John,  Dean  of  St.  Ste- 
phen's Chapel,  Westminster,  119 

Chambre  Blanche,  or  White  Hall,  in 
the  old  Palace  of  Westminster,  42, 

43 
Chancery  Lane,  103,  202 
Chapel  of  St.  Benedict,  Westminster 

Abbey,  44 
Chapel  of  St.  Erasmus,  Westminster 

Abbey,  95 
Chapel    of    the    Pyx,    Westminster 

Abbey,  58 
Chapel  of  St.  Michael,  Westminster 

Abbey,  Wm.  Trussell's  tomb  in,  40 
Chapel  of  St.    Stephen,  in  the  old 

Palace     of    Westminster,    v.     St. 

Stephen,     Chapel     of ;    Chapel, 

Henry     VII's,     in     Westminster 

Abbey,  94,  105,  109,  no,  in 
Chaplain  of  the  House  of  Commons, 

in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  245 
Chapter  House  of  the  Abbey,  41,  45, 

46,  47,  48,  49 
Charles  I,  King  of  England,  7,  190, 

I9i> 
Charles  II,  King  of  England,  215, 

226,  227,  228 
Charlton,  Sir  Job,  Speaker  in  1672- 

73,  XXX,  222,  388 
Charlton,  Sir  Thomas,  Speaker,  in 

1453-54.  xxiii,  xxxvii,  81,  83,  364 


Chaucer,  Geoffrey,  S3>  71 

Chaucer,  Thomas,  Speaker  in  1407, 

1409-10,    141 1,    1414,   and   1421, 

71.  72,  354.  356,  358;  memorial 

brass  of,  xxv 
Checkenden,  Bucks,  xxxiv 
Cheney,  v.  Cheyne 
Cheyne,  Sir  John,  Speaker  in  1399, 

xxiii,  xxxvii,  62,  352 
Chope,  Mr.  R.  P.,  xl 
Christ  Church  College,  Oxford,  xxijc, 

XXXV 

Church  and  State,  symbol  of  the 
Union  of,  in  Plantagenet  times,  48 

Church,  spoliation  of  the,  proposed  by 
the  House  of  Commons  in  1404, 

69 

Chute,  Chaloner,  Speaker  in  1658-59, 

xxix,  213,  386 
Chute,  Mr.  Charles,  of  The  Vyne, 

Basingstoke,  xxix 
Cinque  Ports,  25 
City  of  London,  Sir  Robert  Brooke 

the  first  Speaker  to  represent  it  in 

Parliament,  134 
Clarence,  Duke  of,  92 
Claverley,      near     Wolverhampton, 

burial  place  of  Speaker   Brooke, 

xxxiv,  134 
Clement's  Lane,  230 
Clergy  Residence  Bill,  introduced  by 

Speaker  Manners-Sutton,  304 
Clerk  of  the  House  of  Commons,  33, 

159,  168,  267,  315 
Clerk    Assistant    of    the    House    of 

Commons,    print    disproving    the 

belief  that  John  Rushworth  was 

the  first,  xxxviii 
Clerk  of  the  Parliaments,  33 
Cleuderre,  William,  a  craftsman  em- 
ployed on  Westminister  Hall,  temp. 

Richard  II,  59 
Clifford  Street,  Burlington  Gardens, 

294 
Clive,  Lord,  260 
Clock    for    use    of    the    House    of 

Commons,  first  mention  of,  157 
Clock  Tower  of  the  old   Palace  of 

Westminister,  118 
Cloister    Court    of     St.     Stephen's 

Chapel,  Palace  of  Westminister, 

118,  119 
Closure  of  Debate,  institution  of,  335 
Cloth  Fair,  Smithfield,  126 
Coalition  Ministry  of  1783,  284 


INDEX 


429 


Cobbett's     Parliamentary    History, 
^  26s,  374,  376,  382,  386,  388,  392 
Cockpit  in  Whitehall,  igg,  265,  281 
Coe,  Rev.  C.  H.,  xl 
Coke,     Sir     Edward,     Speaker    in 

1592-93,    xxviii,    xxix,    xxxi,    31, 

147.  148.  149-158,  171,   172,   178, 

179,  184,  331.  380 
Colchester,  Lord,  v.  Abbot,  Charles 
College  Street,  Great,  Westminster, 

viii,  10,  12 
Coldham,  xxviii 
Commercial    Treaty    with    France, 

1713.  247 
"Committee  of  Safety,"  213 
Committee    of   the    whole    House, 

Speaker  formerly  votes  in,  331 
Commons,  House  of — 
Plantagenet  Period — 

Dawn  of  the  English  Constitu- 
tion, at  Westminster,  4 
Barones  Minores,  or  lesser  Ten- 
ants in  Chief,  separate  from 
the  House  of  Lords,  22 
Simon  de  Montfort  and  the  writ 

of  summons,  23 
The  Writ  becomes  a  right,  in- 
stead of,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
House  of  Lords,  a  privilege. 

Transition  of  the  principle  of 
representation  from  tenure  to 
selection,  23 

Knights  of  the  Shire,  when  first 
summoned     to     Westminster, 

24    . 

Novelties  and  experiments  intro- 
duced into  the  Parliamentary 
system  in  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury, 27 

Burgesses,  when  first  summoned 
to  Westminster,  28 ;  seldom 
attend  in  person,  contenting 
themselves  with  petitioning 
the  Crown,  23 

End  of  the  experimental  stage 
and  permament  establishment 
of  an  assembly  comprising 
three  estates  of  the  realm,  28 

Separation  of  the  two  Houses, 
temp.  Edward  III,  30 ;  not- 
withstanding some  uncertainty 
as  to  Lords  and  Commons 
having,  at  any  time,  deliber- 
ated in  the  same  Chamber,  31 


Commons,  House  of — 
Plantagenet  Period — 

Lords  and  Commons  make  separ- 
ate grants  in  1332  and  1339,  31 

Earliest  mouthpieces  of  the 
Commons,  the  precursors  of 
the  formally  elected  Speakers 
mentioned  in  the  Rolls  of  Par- 
liament, 33 

Important  constitutional  as- 
sembly at  Westminster  in 
February,  1304-05,  29 

In  1322  the  Commons  obtain 
from  Edward  II  an  acknow- 
ledgment of  the  supremacy  of 
a  representative  assembly,  vir- 
tually amounting  to  a  written 
Constitution,  32 

Maintenance  of  order  within  the 
Palace  of  Westminster,  temp. 
Edward  III,  31 

Clerk  of  the  House  of  Commons 
appointed  in  1338,  33 

Peter  de  Montfort  said  to  have 
acted  "vice  totius  communi- 
talis"  in  the  "Mad  Parlia- 
ment," held  at  Oxford,  1258, 
a  restricted  assembly  of  Barons 
and  Prelates,  35 

Differences  between  Lords  and 
Commons  in  1339  lead  to  the 
summoning  of  a  new  Parlia- 
ment, 39 

Commons  assemble  in  the 
Painted  Chamber  in  the  Easter 
Parliament  of  1343,  42;  in 
the  Chapter  House  of  the 
Abbots  of  Westminster  in 
1351-52,  during  the  rule  of 
Simon  Langham,  43 

A  Parliamentary  leader,  holding 
a  position  not  dissimilar  to 
that  of  Speaker  (William  Trus- 
sell),  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  temp.  Edward  III, 
44 

Commons  assemble  in  the  Re- 
fectory of  the  Monks  of  West- 
minster in  1397,  48 

Sir  Thomas  Hungerford,  the 
first  Speaker  whose  name  is 
entered  on  the  Rolls,  calls  the 
attention  of  the  King  to  the 
grievances  of  his  subjects,  both 
male  and  female,  53 


430 


INDEX 


Commons,  House  of — 
Plantagenet  Period — 

Sir  James  Pickering,  Speaker  in 
1378,  asserts  the  right  of  free 
speech,  54 

Sir  John  Guildesborough, 
Speaker  in  1380,  foreshadows 
the  modern  procedure  in 
Committee  of  Supply  in  his 
speech  to  the  Throne,  56 
Lancastrian  Period — 

Henry  IV,  driven  by  necessity 
to  depend  upon  constitutional 
methods,  endeavours  to  con- 
ciliate Parliament,  63 

No  taxation  without  consent  and 
legislation  to  be  based  upon 
mutual  recognition  of  the  rights 
of  both  Houses,  63 

Harmonious  relations  of  Lords 
and  Commons  at  the  beginning 
of  the  reign.  Both  Houses 
invited  to  dine  at  Westminster 
by  the  King,  64 

Reunion  of  the  two  Houses  for 
social  purposes  contrasted  with 
a  recent  proposal  that  the 
Lords  and  Commons  or  a 
committee  drawn  from  both 
Houses  should  meet  as  one 
deliberative  body  in  cases  of 
deadlock,  65 

Income  tax  sought  to  be  im- 
posed in  1404  proves  highly 
unpopular,  and  is  only  granted 
on  the  understanding  that  it 
should  not  be  considered  a 
precedent,  66 

The  Declaration  of  Gloucester 
1407  lays  down  that  no  reports 
of  money  grants  shall  be  made 
to  the  Crown  until  both 
Houses  have  agreed  on  their 
terms,  such  reports  to  be  de- 
livered only  by  the  Speaker 
of  the   House  of  Commons, 

73 

The  Commons  described  in  the 
Rolls  of  1414  as  Assenters  as 
well  as  Petitioners,  75 

Bills  gradually  supersede  peti- 
tions, and  are  to  be  engrossed 
as  statutes  without  alteration 
by  the  Crown,  75 


Commons,  House  of — 
Lancastrian  Period — 

The  county  electorate  limited  to 
freeholders  of  forty  shillings 
annual  value  in  1429-30,  and 
so  continued  for  400  years,  79 

A  constitutional  opposition 
headed  by  the  Duke  of  York 
receives  the  sympathy  of  the 
City  of  London  and  many 
provincial  municipalities,  81 

An  ex-Speaker  beheaded  by  a 
London  mob,  83 
Yorkist  Period — 

The  growth  of  borough  repre- 
sentation coincides  with  the 
gradual  relinquishment  of  the 
custom  of  payment  of  mem- 
bers, 87,  88 

Speaker  Strangeways  reviews 
the  political  situation  in  his 
speech  to  the  Throne,  1461,  89 

The  Commons  thanked  by  the 
King  for  their  support,  90 

Unpopularity  of  the  method  of 
raising  money  by  means  of 
income  tax,  92 

Unambitious  nature  of  the  legis- 
lation attempted,  and  little  or 
no  redress  of  grievances,  93 

In  the  intervals  of  Parliamentary 
government  the  King  is  de- 
pendent for  supplies  on  confis- 
cations and  benevolences,  91, 
96 

Statutes  of  the  realm  for  the 
first  time  printed  in  English, 
temp.  Richard  III,  96 

No  measures  of   repression    or 
severity  towards  opponents  in- 
troduced to  the  House  during 
his  reign,  96 
Tudor  Period — 

Powers  of  the  Commons  re- 
stricted, and  those  of  the 
Privy  Council  increased,  99 

Court  of  Star  Chamber  set  up, 
loi 

Sir  Thomas  Lovell,  the  last  of 
the  Martial  Speakers,  called 
to  the  Chair,  104 

Unostentatious  character  of 
legislation  achieved  by  the 
earlier  Tudor  Parliaments,  107 


INDEX 


431 


Commons,  House  of — 
Tudor  Period— 

Continuous  Parliamentary  gov- 
ernment neither  expected  or 
desired  by  the  constituencies, 
temp.  Henry  VIII,  113 

Two  ex-Speakers  beheaded  on 
Tower  Hill,  113 

Bills  prepared  by  the  Privy 
Council  presented  cut  and 
dried  to  the  Commons,  114 

Intimidation  and  bribery  lead 
to  little  or  no  free  choice  in 
the  election  of  members,  1 14, 
IIS 

Pressure  put  upon  sheriffs  and 
mayors  by  Thomas  Cromwell 
to  ensure  return  of  candidates 
favourable  to  the  Court, 
116 

Spirit  of  independence  almost 
wholly  dead  in  the  House  of 
Commons  at  the  Reformation, 
117 

A  graduated  tax  upon  income 
and  property  is,  however, 
stoutly  resisted  in  1523,  121 

The  Commons  reduced  to  such  a 
degree  of  subserviency  that 
even  the  imprisonment  of  their 
Speaker  passes  without  re- 
monstrance, 128 

A  sessional  allowance  of  ;£^ioo 
made  to  the  Speaker,  129 

The  long  and  intimate  connection 
between  the  Abbey  and  the 
Commons  comes  to  an  end, 
and  the  latter  remove  to  the 
disused  Chapel  of  St.  Stephen, 
in  the  Palace  of  Westminster, 

131  ... 

Revival  of  independent  spirit  in 

the  Commons,  temp.  Edward 

VI,  131 
Precautions    taken    by    Queen 
.  Mary  I  to  ensure  the  return  of 

members  favourable  to  the  old 

faith,  134 
Early  instance  of  a  contest  for 

the  Chair,  in  1566,  137 
Description    of    the    House    of 

Commons  in  1568,  138 
Queen  Elizabeth  orders  the  Com- 
mons to  make  no  fresh  laws, 

141 


Commons,  House  of — 
Tudor  Period — 

Compliance  of  the  Commons 
with  the  advisers  of  the  Crown 
on  the  occasion  of  the  trial  and 
execution  of  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots,  141 

Thomas  Snagge,  a  lawyer,  and 
a  future  Speaker,  advocates  the 
use  of  simpler  language  in  the 
framing  of  laws,  143 

Sir  Edward  Coke  becomes 
Speaker,  but  shows  little  of 
the  independence  and  courage 
marking  the  later  years  of  his 
career,  147 ;  discourages  the 
making  of  new  laws,  148 ; 
ensures  the  postponement  of 
an  inconvenient  debate,  149 ; 
prevents  the  House  from  com- 
ing to  an  immediate  decision 
unpalatable  to  the  Court,  150 

Serious  disagreement  between  the 
two  Houses  in  connection  with 
the  granting  of  supplies,  1 5 1 

Sir  Francis  Bacon  upholds  the 
privileges  of  the  Commons,  152 

A  conference  held  with  the 
Lords  in  1593,  at  which  the 
Commons  give  way  on  tl;ie 
question  of  the  wording  of  the 
preamble  of  Bills  of  Supply, 

'SS 

The  Subsidy  Bill  only  passed  in 
the  Lower  House  through  the 
subtlety  of  Speaker  Coke  in 
putting  the  question,  156 

Right  of  the  Speaker  to  speak 
and  vote  in  committee  asserted 
by  Coke,  157 

Extraordinary  precautions  taken 
by  the  Privy  Council  in  1597 
to  ensure  the  return  of 
members  favourable  to  the 
Queen's  Government,  159 

Prayers  adopted  in  the  Commons, 

IS9 

Early  hours  of  meeting  of  the 
House,  159 

Casting  vote  of  Speaker,  early 
decision  as  to,  160 

Suspicion  of  Spain  in  the  public 
mind  leads  to  a  permanent 
Protestant  majority  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  162 


432 


INDEX 


Commons,  House  of — 
Tudor  Period — 

A  growing  spirit  of  self-reliance 
manifests  itself  in  theCommons 
towards  the  close  of  Elizabeth's 
reign,  163 

The  right  of  argument  recog- 
nised when  responsible  Minis- 
ters of  the  Crown  sit  in  the 
House  and  take  part  in  debate 
on  equal  terms  with  the  general 
body  of  members,  163 
Stuart  Period — 

The  great  struggle  between  the 
Commons  and  the  Crown — 

Notwithstanding  the  advent  of 
a  generation  which  valued  pri- 
vilege more  than  prerogative 
Parliamentary  progress  is  re- 
tarded, temp.  James  I,  165 

The  important  case  of  Privilege  of 
Sir  Thomas  Shirley  carries  the 
amount  of  protection  afforded 
by  the  House  to  its  members  a 
step  further  than  in  the  instan- 
ces of  Haxey  and  Strode,  166 

Rules  made  for  the  guidance  of 
the  House  and  its  Speaker,  i68 

Old  or  discredited  system  of 
raising  money  by  benevolences, 
the  sale  of  honours,  and  the 
creation  ofmonopolies,  resorted 
to  by  the  King,  170 

The  Commons  make  formal 
assertion  of  their  liberties  in 
1 62 1,  171  ;  whereon  the  King 
tears  the  page  out  of  the 
Journal  with  his  own  hand,  1 72 

The  refusal  of  supplies  in  Charles 
I's  first  Parliament  leads  to  its 
summary  dismissal,  175 

Increasing  boldness  of  the 
Commons  instanced  by  the 
impeachment  of  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham,  175 

Oliver  Cromwell  enters  the  House 
at  the  age  of  29,  176 

A  committee  appointed  by  the 
Commons  to  draw  up  the  pre- 
amble of  the  Bill  of  Supply,  177 

A  conference  held  between  the 
two  Houses,  1628,  and  a 
threatened  deadlock  averted 
by  the  Lords  passing  the  Bill 
as  it  stood,  180 


Commons,  House  of — 
Stuart  Period — 

The  Long  Parliament  assembles, 
184 

Lenthall  chosen  Speaker,  184; 
owes  his  election  to  an  acci- 
dent, 184  ;  the  opinion  of  most 
of  his  contemporaries  unfa- 
vourable, 185  ;  derives  great 
assistance  from  Henry  Elsynge, 
the  Clerk  of  the  House,  186 ; 
the  latter  resigns  his  post  in 
1648  rather  than  it  should  be 
said  that  he  even  tacitly  ap- 
proved of  the  trial  and  con- 
demnation of  the  King,  186 

Quorum  of  the  House  fixed  at 
forty,  188 
-^ — ^Long  hours  of  sitting  cause  the 
Speaker  to  think  of  resigning 
office,  189 

Attempted  arrest  of  theFiveMem- 
bers,  3  January,  1641-42,  190 

A  King  of  England  enters  the 
House  of  Commons  and  takes 
the  Speaker's  Chair,  190 

Lenthall's  memorable  reply  to 
Charles  I,  192 

Incidents  of  the  day  described, 

19Z,  193 

Lenthall  abandons  his  post  on 
the  military  party  becoming 
absolute  masters  of  the  situa- 
tion, 19s  ;  but  returns  to  the 
Chair  a  few  days  later,  196 

"Pride's  Purge"  effected  with- 
out articulate  protest  from  the 
Speaker,  196 

Lenthall  gives  a  casting  vote  on 
a  question  connected  with  the 
Isle  of  Wight  Treaty  with  the 
King,  197 

The  rift  between  the  Army  and 
the  Parliament  broadens,  198 

The  nation  not  truly  represented 
at  Westminster,  198 

The  uncontrolled  rule  of  a  single 
Chamber  proves  distasteful  to 
many  of  Cromwell's  sup- 
porters, 198 

Expulsion  of  the  Long  Parlia- 
ment by  Cromwell,  199 

The  Speaker  pulled  out  of  his 
Chair  and  the  mace  removed, 
199 


INDEX 


433 


Commons,  House  of — 
Stuart  Period — 

"Barebones"  or  Little  Parlia- 
ment, Lenthall  not  a  member 
of  it,  200 

This  assembly,  known  as  "  The 
Reign  of  the  Saints,"  having 
served  its  purpose,  is  cajoled 
by  its  Speaker  (Francis  Rous) 
into  summary  abdication, 
200 

Lenthall  unanimously  re-elected 
in  the  first  Parliament  of 
Oliver,  Protector,  but  replaced 
by  Sir  Thomas  Widdrington 
in  his  second,  200 

Lenthall  takes  his  seat  in  the 
caricature  of  the  House  of 
Lords  set  up  by  Cromwell  in 
January,  1658,  201 

Lenthall  consents  to  preside  over 
the  restored  "  Rump  "  in  May , 
1659,  201 

The  '  Rump '  violently  dis- 
persed by  General  Lambert, 
202 

The  whole  surviving  body  of  the 
Long  Parliament  having  been 
restored  by  the  army,  Lenthall 
again  takes  the  Chair,  202 

Military  and  Parliamentary  rule 
having  alike  become  distasteful 
to  the  country,  the  way  is 
paved  for  the  Restoration  of 
the  Monarchy,  202 

Proposal  to  exclude  lawyers  from 
the  House,  Speaker  Bulstrode 
Whitelocke's  sarcastic  remarks 
upon,  213 

The  "Pensionary  Parliament" 
of  Charles  II  shows  itself 
extremely  jealous  of  the 
privileges   of   the   Commons, 

2l6 

The  House  of  Commons  as  seen 
by  French  eyes  in  1663,  220, 
221 

Formal  contention  of  the  House 
of  Commons  in  1671  that  the 
Lords  are  unable  to  amend  a 
Money  Bill,  221 

The  struggle  between  the  two 
Houses  renewed  over  a  Money 
Bill  for  the  disbandment  of 
troops,  222 

3  F 


Commons,  House  of—; 
Stuart  Period — 

The  Commons  pass  a  resolu- 
tion debarring  the  Lords  from 
amending,  though  not  of  re- 
jecting or  suspending,  a  Money 
Bill,  222 

A  grave  disturbance  in  com- 
mittee of  the  whole  House 
quelled  by  the  prompt  action 
of  the  Speaker,  224 

The  reorganisation  of  Danby's 
supporters  in  the  House  of 
Commons  leads  to  a  cleavage 
of  parties,  out  of  which  sprang 
the  Whigs  and  Tories  of  later 
days,  225 

The  relations  of  the  two  Houses 
become  once  more  strained 
(the  precedent  of  Henry  IV 
again  quoted),  225 

Evolution  of  the  non-partisan 
Speaker  foreshadowed,  227 

The  terms  Whig  and  Tory  first 
generally  applied,  227 

The  Commons  seek  to  curtail 
the  prerogative  of  the  Crown, 
228 

Parliament  summoned  to  meet 
at  Oxford,  228 

Speaker  Trevor  expelled  the 
House  for  taking  bribes,  229 

Importance  of  the  Speaker's 
office  enters  upon  a  new  phase 
after  the  Revolution  of  1688, 
231 

Position  of  the  Speaker,  as  first 
Commoner  of  the  Realm, 
defined  by  the  Legislature,  231 

The  Speakership  of  Paul  Foley, 
temp.  William  III,  marks  a 
stage  in  the  evolution  of  the 
independence  of  the  Chair,  233 

Reaction,  in  1695,  from  the 
custom  of  promoting  lawyers 
to  the  Chair,  234 

"Tacking,"  in  1699  and  1700, 

23s 

A  quarrel  between  the  two 
Houses  leads  to  a  better  under- 
standing between  William  III 
and  the  Tory  party,  236 

Speaker  Littleton's  antipathy  to 
the  legal  profession  in  Parlia- 
ment, 237 


434 


INDEX 


Commons,  House  of — 
Stuart  Period — 

Speaker  Harley,  by  birth  and 
education  a  Whig,  develops, 
by  imperceptible  stages,  into 
the  leader  of  the  Tory  party, 
238  ;  said  to  have  been  the  in- 
ventor of  the  newspaper  press 
as  an  instrument  of  party  war- 
fare, 239 

A  Speaker  confronted  in  the 
House  of  Commons  by  no  less 
than  three  previous  holders  of 
the  office  (1708),  242 

Sir  Thomas  Hanmer,  Speaker 
in  1713-14,  a  popular  leader 
before  his  elevation  to  the 
Chair,  246  ;  makes  the  speech 
of  his  life  in  1713,  247-49 

A  Tariff  Reform  debate  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Anne,  247 

The  Speakership  assumes  a  per- 
manent character,  hitherto  un- 
known in  its  annals,  temp. 
George  I,  251 

Under  Sir  Robert  Walpole  the 
House  of  Commons  becomes 
the  real  seat  of  power,  with  a 
corresponding  increase  in  the 
dignity  and  importance  of  the 
Chair,  252 

Arthur  Onslow,  Speaker  for  the 
record  number  of  years,  elected 
to  the  Chair,  255  ;  embraces 
the  orthodox  Whig  creed,  255 ; 
the  first  Speaker  to  realise  the 
paramount  importance  of  the 
impartiality  of  the  Chair,  258 ; 
his  conception  of  the  duties 
and  responsibilities  of  his 
office,  contributes  to  the  shap- 
ing of  the  modern  system  of 
Party  Government,  259 
Hanmerian      and    Saxe  -  Coburg 

Period — 

Rise  of  the  system  of  Cabinet 
Government  coupled  with  min- 
isterial responsibility  to  Par- 
liament, 260 

The  Speaker  brings  to  the  notice 
of  the  House  the  illicit  report- 
ing of  its  Debates,  260-66 

Rise  of  the  influence  of  the 
newspaper  press,  260-66 


Commons,  House  of — 
Hanoverian     and    Saxe  -  Coburg 

Period — 

Speaker  Arthur  Onslow's  au- 
thority defied  by  a  culprit  at 
the  bar  in  1751,  269 

The  Speaker  opposes,  in  com- 
mittee of  the  whole  House, 
a  measure  promoted  by  the 
Government,  270 

His  fearless  advocacy  of  the 
privileges  of  the  Commons  and 
his  opposition  to  late  sittings 
and  late  hours  of  meeting;  271 

His  farewell  speech  to  the  House, 
quoted  in  extenso,  272 

Proposals  for  building  a  new 
House  of  Commons,  274 

Speaker  Cust  sits  in  the  Chair 
for  sixteen  hours,  275 

The  Commons  revert  to  the 
practice  of  appointing  a  law 
officer  of  the  Crown  to  the 
Chair,  276  ;  the  experiment 
not  altogether  successful,  277- 

79 

Speaker  Norton  s  extraordinary 
speech  to  the  Throne  on  pre- 
seriting  a  Bill  for  the  better 
support  of  the  Royal  Houses 
hold,  279 

The  Speaker  makes  a  violent 
attack  on  the  Prime  Minister 
(Lord  North),  in  the  debate  on 
Burke'sEstablishmentBill,  279 

Picturesque  appearance  of  the 
House  in  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  as  com- 
pared with  the  present  day,  280 

Ladies  excluded  from  the  gallery 
in  consequence  of  a  distur- 
bance in  1778,  280 

Speaker  Cornwall  gives  a  casting 
vote  against  the  Government 
of  the  day,  283 

William  Wyndham  Grenville, 
(Pitt's  cousin)  raised  to  the 
Chair  at  the  early  age  of  29, 
286 

Speaker  Addington,  a  genial 
mediocrity,  owes  his  election 
to  the  Chair  to  the  influence 
of  Pitt,  290 ;  becomes  Prime 
Minister,  291 ;  replaced  by 
Pitt,  292 


INDEX 


435 


Commons,  House  of — 
Hanoverian     and     Saxe  ■  Coburg 

Period — 

The  Speaker  takes  up  his  official 
residence  at  Westminster,  292  ; 
and  gives  his  State  dinners  in 
the  crypt  of  St.  Stephen's 
Chapel,  which  had  long  been 
used  as  a  coal-cellar,  295 

The  procession  of  Tory  Speakers 
continued  by  Charles  Abbot 
(the  inventor  of  the  Census), 
298 ;  his  conversation  with 
Pitt  as  to  the  most  convenient 
hour  for  beginning  public  busi- 
ness, 299  ;  induces  the  Govern- 
ment to  spend  ;^70,ooo  on  his 
official  residence,  300 ;  incurs 
a  motion  of  censure  for  hav- 
ing introduced  the  subject  of 
Roman  Catholic  aggression 
into  his  speech  to  the  Throne, 
320 ;  his  action  exonerated  by 
the  House  by  a  substantial 
majority,  302 

Speaker  Abbot,  the  last  Speaker 
to  be  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  303 

Speaker  Manners-Sutton  fills  the 
Chair  of  the  Commons  on 
seven  separate  occasions,  303  ; 
is  offered  the  post  of  Prime 
Minister,  307  ;  in  the  Chair  at 
the  passing  of  the  great  Re- 
form Bill,  308 ;  is  asked  by 
the  Whigs  to  retain  the 
Speakership  after  the  Reform 
Bill  had  been  carried,  308 

Destruction  of  the  old  Houses  of 
Parliament  by  fire  in  1834,  311 

Manners-Sutton  is  superseded  by 
Abercrombyin  1835  by  a  com- 
bination of  minorities  voting 
with  the  Whigs,  316 

Speaker  Abercromby,  the  first 
Whig  to  occupy  the  Chair 
since  Arthur  Onslow,  and  the 
only  Speaker  from  north  of 
the  Tweed,  317 

Speaker  Shaw-I-efevre,  one  of 
the  conspicuous  successes  of 
the  Chair,  and  the  first  non- 
partisan Speaker  of  modern 
times,  319;  wins  the  approval 
of  all  parties  in  the  House,  321 


Commons,  House  of — 

Hanoverian      and     Saxe  -  Coburg 

Period— 

The  Commons  meet,  experiment- 
ally, in  the  present  Chamber, 
May  30,  1850,  322 

Changing  conditions  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  its  causes 
described,  330 

Lord  Palmerston  consults  Delane 
as  to  the  choice  of  a  successor 
to  Speaker  Shaw-Lefevre,  324 

John  Evelyn  Denison,  first  chosen 
in  1857,  325  ;  the  last  Speaker 
to  exercise  his  right  of  voting 
in  Committee,  331,  and  the 
first  to  occupy  the  new  official 
residence  in  the  Palace  of 
Westminster,  332 

Mr.  Speaker  Brand's  coup  ditat 
of  February,  1881,  declaring 
the  state  of  public  business  to 
be  so  urgent  as  to  justify  him 
in  closing  the  debate,  333 

Urgency  resolutions  adopted  by 
the  House  and  power  given 
to  the  Speaker  to  put  the 
question  forthwith,  334 

The  principle  of  Closure  of  De- 
bate adopted  in  1882,  and 
further  powers  for  maintaining 
order  and  checking  irrelevancy, 
conferred  on  the  Chair  in 
1888,  335 

A  fixed  hour  for  the  adjournment 
of  the  House  adopted  in  1888, 

33S 

Orders  regulating  procedure  on 
certain  stages  of  Bills  intro- 
duced by  the  Government, 
generally  known  as  "  Guillo- 
tine" Resolutions,  336 

Since  1887  occasionally  applied 
in  order  to  dispose  of  the 
necessary  supply  before  the 
close  of  the  financial  year,  336 

Dynamite  explosions  at  West- 
minster in  1884,  337 

Control  and  initiative  in  legisla- 
tion gradually  passing  from  the 
House  to  the  executive  Govern- 
ment, with  a  corresponding 
decline  in  the  power  and  use- 
fulness of  the  private  member, 
330 


436 


INDEX 


Commons,  House  of — 

Hanoverian     and     Saxe  -  Coburg 
Period — 

Altered  rules  of  procedure  in  the 
last  two  decades  tend  to  en- 
hance   the     power     of     the 
Government,  330 
The  Speaker's  office,  unfettered 
by   the   exigencies    of   party, 
and  administered  in  the  im- 
partial    spirit     characterising 
the  later  years  of  its  existence, 
will  endure   as   long   as    the 
Constitution  itself,  339 
Compton,  Sir  Spencer,  Earl  of  Wil- 
mington, Speaker  in  1714-15,  and 
1722,  xxviii,  XXX,  xxxi,  252,  253, 
254.  394 
Compton  Wynyates,  Warwickshire, 
burial  place  of  Speaker  Compton, 
254 
Conferences     between     Lords     and 

Commons,  152-55,  178,  225 
Contests  for  the  Chair,  early  instance 

of,   137 
Convention     Parliament     of     1660, 

215  ;  1688-89,  231 
Convocation  House,  Oxford,  fitted  up 
for   the   House    of    Commons    in 
1680-81,  228 
Conway,   Mr.   L.    Hussell  Conway, 

xxxviii 
Cordell,    Sir    William,    Speaker   in 

1557-58,  xxix,  135,  378 
Cornwall,  Charles  Wolfran,  Speaker 
in  1780  and  1784,  xxviii,  xxx,  282, 
283,  284,  285,  286,  398 
Cornwall,  Earl  of,  Richard,  24       >, 
Corrupt  Practices  Act,  1883,  116 
Cottonian  Library,  Westminster,  275 
Council  Chamber  in  old  Palace    of 

Westminster,  17 
County  Franchise,  qualification  for, 

in  1429-30.  79 
Coup  d'etat  of  February,  1 88 1,  under 

Speaker  Brand,  333 
Court  and  City  Register,  addresses 
of  Members  of  Parliament,   pub- 
lished in,  263 
Court  and  Country  Parties,  rise  of,  in 

English  political  history,  173 
Court  Kalendar,  263 
Courts  of  Law,  establishment  of,  in 
the  old  Palace  of  Westminster,  21 
Coventry,  Lord  Keeper,  181,  182 


Coventry,   Parliament  at,    in   1404. 

69 ;  in  1459.  83 
Coverham  Church,  Yorks,  xxxiv 
Cranbrook,    Kent,    burial    place    of 

Speaker  Baker,  130 
Creevey,  Thomas,  290,  302,  305,  317 
Crewe,  Earl  of,  xxxv,  xl 
Crewe,   Sir    Randolph,   Speaker    in 

1614,  xxviii,  xxx,  xxxv,  169,  382 
Crewe,  Sir  Thomas,  Speaker  in  1623- 

24   and   1625,    xxviii,   xxx,    xxxv, 

169,  173.  382 
Croke,  Sir  John,  Speaker  in  1601, 

xxvii,  160,  161,  162,  382 
Cromwell,    Mary,    v.    Falconbergh, 

Lady 
Cromwell,  Oliver,  176,  196,  198,  199, 

200,  201,   212,  224,  256 ;   House 

of  Lords  set  up  by,  in  1658,  200, 

201 
Cromwell,  Richard,  20i 
Cromwell,  Thomas,  122,  125 
Crosby  Hall,  96 
Crypt  of  St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  18; 

(formerly  used  as  a  coal-cellar)  as 

the  Speaker's  State   dining-room, 

292,   293 ;    attempted   destruction 

of,  by  dynamite,  in  1884,  338 
Cullum,   Mr.    George  Gery   Milner- 

Gibson,  xxix 
Cust,  Sir  John,  Speaker  in  1761  and 

1768,  xxviii,  xxx,  27s,  276,  396 

D 

Dahl,  Michael,  painter,  xxxv 
Danby,     Lord,     Thomas    Osborne, 

afterwards  1st  Duke  of  Leeds,  223, 

225 
Dasent,  Sir  John  Roche,  Editor  of 

the    Acts   of  the    Privy    Council 

mentioned,  376 
Dasent,     Sir    George    Webbe,    the 

author's  father,  mentioned,  x 
Davis,  Moll,  254 

Dean's  Yard,  Westminster,  viii,  20 
Debrett,  John,  printer  of  Parliamen- 
tary Debates,  264 
Declaration  of  Gloucester  in  1407, 

72 
D'Ewes,  Sir  Symonds,  34,  137,  156, 

185,  264,  378,  380,  382 
Defoe,  Daniel,  247 
De  la  Mare,  Peter,  v.  Mare,  De  la 
De  La  Hay  Street,  10 


INDEX 


437 


Delane,  John,  Editor  of  The 
Times,  123,  324,  325,  327 ;  on  the 
Speaker's  office,  327 

De  L'Isle,  Robert,  37 

Denison,  John  Evelyn  (Viscount 
Ossington),  Speaker  in  1857,  1859, 
1866  and  1868,  XXX,  xxxj,  160,  325, 
326,  327,  328,  330,  331,  332 

De  Thorpe,  William,  xxxvii 

Desmond's  rebellion  in  Ireland,  145 

Despencer,  Le,  Hugh,  37 

Dickenson,  Dr.,  of  Merton  College, 
Oxford,  202,  209 

Dictionary  of  National  Biography, 
important  names  added  to,  xxiii 

Digges,  Dudley,  175 

Dignity  of  the  Peerage,  Report  of 
Lord  Shaftesbury's  Committee  on, 

23. 

Dillon  Sir  Lucas,  Chief  Baron  of 
Ireland,  temp.  Elizabeth,  144 

Dining-room  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, contains  portrait  of  Speaker 
William  Williams  by  Kneller,  xxx  ; 
collection  of  paintings  being  formed 
there,  xxx 

Disagreements  between  Lords  and 
Commons,  in  1399,  38 ;  in  1407, 
72;  in  1592-93,  ISI.  152.  153. 
154;  in  1628,  177  ;  in  1671,  221  ; 
in  1675,  225;  in  1700,  236;  in 
1909,  38 

Disorder  having  arisen  in  committee 
of  the  whole  House,  Speaker  re- 
sumes the  Chair,  224 

Disraeli,  Benjamin,  Earl  of  Beacons- 
field,  313,  328,  332,  334 

Division  of  Lords  and  Commons  into 
two  bodies,  temp.  Edward  III,  31 

Divisions  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
officially  recorded  since  1836,  265 

Doggett's  Coat  and  Badge,  Speaker 
leaves  the  Chair  to  witness  the  race 
for,  311 

Dorewood,  John,  Speaker  in  1399  and 
1413,  xxiii,  xxxvii,  63,  352 

Downing  Street,  Speaker  Cust  lives 
in,  276 

Dress  in  the  House  of  Commons,  220, 
280,  281 

Drury,  Sir  Robert,  Speaker  in  1495, 
xxvi,  io6,  107,  372 

Drury  Lane,  107 

Dublin,  letter  from  Speaker  Snagge 
at,  144 


Dudley,  Edmond,  Speaker  in  1503- 
04,  xxxvi,  107,  113,  331,  372 

Duel  between  Pitt  and  Tierney  on 
Wimbledon  Common  in  1798,  wit- 
nessed by  the  Speaker,  290 

Duncombe,  Anthony,  256 

Dundas,  Henry,  afterwards  Viscount 
Melville,  291 

Dunfermline,  Lord,  v.  Abercromby 

Dyer,  Sir  James,  Speaker  in  1552-53, 
xxvii,  xxviii,  132,  376 

Dynamite  explosions  in  Palace  of 
Westminster,  1884,  337 

Dyson,  Jeremiah,  Clerk  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  1747-62,  xxxiii,  269, 
289 


Earle,  Mr.  J.  G.,  xl 

Easton  Mauduit,  Northants,  158 

Eastwell  Church,  Kent,  xxxiv 

Ebury,  or  Eybury,  10 

Edenestowe,  Henry  de,  Clerk  of  the 

Parliaments  in  1330,  33 
Edward,  The  Black  Prince,  39,  50, 

51,52 
Edward  the  Confessor,  5,  17,  18 
Edward  I,  King  of  England,  27,  121 
Edward  II,  King  of  England,  16,  36 
Edward  HI,  King  of  England,  50 
Edward  IV,  King  of  England,  91, 

92,  93 
Edward  V,  King  of  England,  95 
Edward  VI,  King  of  England,  129, 

132,  133 
Edward  VII,  King  of  England,  93 
Eland,  Rev.  C.  T.,  xl 
Elcho,  Lord,  now  Earl  of  Wemyss, 

323 
Eleanor  of  Provence,  24 
Eliot,  Sir  John,  175,  176 
Elizabeth,  Queen  of  England,   130, 

139,  141.  142,  144,  148,  150,  151, 

161,  163 
Elliot,  Sir  Gilbert,  a  candidate  for 

the  Chair  in  1789,  287,  290 
Elms,    The,    (Dean's   Yard,    West- 
minster) ;  20 
Elsynge,  Henry,  Clerk  of  the  House 

of   Commons    1640-48,    41,    174, 

186,  188,  193 
Ely  Cathedral ;  tomb  of  John  Tiptoft, 

Earl  of  Worcester,  in,  xxxii,  70 
Embankment,  the  Thames,  12 


438 


INDEX 


Empson,  Sir  Richard,  Speaker  in 
1491,  xxxvi,  105,  106,  107,  113, 
370 

Englefield,  Sir  Thomas,  Speaker  in 
1496-97  and  1509-10,  xxiii,  xxxvii, 

107.  113.  303.  372 
English  Primitives,  paintings  by,  in 

country  houses,  xxii 
Erskine,   Mr.    H.    D.,   of   Cardross 

(Serjeant-at-Arms),  xxx,  xxxix,  xl 
Erskine-May,  Sir  Thomas,  v.  May 
Esturmy,   or  Sturmy,   Sir  William, 

Speaker  in  1404,69,  354 
Etaples,  Peace  of,  105 
Eton,  76,  211,  276,  286,  287 
Evans,  Elizabeth,   wife  of  Speaker 

Lenthall,  184 
Evelyn,  John,  225 
Evelyn,  George,  227 
Evelyn,  Sir  Edward,  227 
Eversley,  Viscount,  v.  Shaw-Lefevre, 

Charles 
Ewelme,  Oxfordshire,  burial  place  of 

Speaker  Chaucer,  xxv,  71 
Exchequer,  Office  of,  7,  119 
Exclusion  Bill  of  i860,  228 
Eye,  or  Aye,  Cross,  10 
Exeter,    burial    place    of     Speaker 

Bampfylde,  387 
Experimental  meeting  of  the  House 

in  the  new  Chamber,  May  30,  1850, 

322 

F 

Faber,  Johann,  engraver,  xxxv 
Fairfax,    General,   brother-in-law   of 

Speaker  Widdrington,  21 
Faithorne,  William,  engraver,  xxxv 
Falconbergh   House,    Soho   Square, 

former  residence  of  Speaker  Arthur 

Onslow,  xxxix,  256 
Falconbergh,    Mary,    Lady,    Oliver 

Cromwell's  daughter,  256 
Falkland,  Viscount,  Lucius  Cary,  184, 

206 
Farleigh  Castle,  Somerset,  seat  of  the 

Hungerford  family,  xxiv,  53 
Farleigh  -  Hungerford,     Somerset, 

burial     place     of     Sir      Thomas 

Hungerford,   Speaker  in  1376-77, 

xxiv,  xxvi,  53 
Fawkes,  Guy,  169 
Felstead  Church,  Essex,  xxxiv ;  burial 

place  of  Speaker  Rich,  127 
Felton,  John,  171 


Fenwick,  Sir  John,  237 

Fermerie  at  Leicester,  meeting-place 
of  the  House  of  Commons  1414,  74 

Fiennes,  Mr,  193 

Financial  supremacy  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  asserted  in  the  Declara- 
tion of  Gloucester,  1407,  72 

Finch,  Sir  Heneage,  Speaker  in 
1625-26,  xxviii,  xxix,  xxxiv,  I7S> 
384 

Finch,  Sir  John,  Speaker  in  1627-28, 
xxviii,  xxix,  xxxi,  xxxv,  176,  177, 
182,  384 

Fire  at  old  Palace  of  Westminster  in 
1512,  118;  in  1834,  17,  311,  312, 

313 
FitzWilliara,   Sir  Thomas,   Speaker 

in  148S-89,  xxiii,  xxxvii,  105,  370, 

420 
Five  members,  attempted  arrest  of,  by 

Charles  I,  190 
Fleet  Ditch,  119 
Fleet  Prison,  83 
Flower,   Roger,    Speaker    in    1417, 

1419,  1422,  xxxvii,  75,  358 
Foley,  Mr.  Paul  Henry,  xxii 
Foley,  Paul,  Speaker  in  1694-95  ^"^d 

1695,    xxviii,   223  ;   miniature   of, 

xxii 
Foley,  Richard,  232 
Foley,  Thomas,  232   , 
Forster,      John,      "  biographer      of 

Dickens,"  193 
Fortescue,  Sir  John,  206 
Fox,  Charles  James,  279,  280,  285 
Frankland,  Sir  Thomas,  256 
Franchise  Act  of  1884,  330 
Free  Trade  and   Protection  in  the 

reign  of  Queen  Anne,  248 
Furness,  abbot  of,  13 


Gainsborough,  Thomas,  xxx 

Gallows,  the  new,  beyond  the  Tem- 
ple Gate,  75 

Gardener's  Lane,  10,  12 

Gardiner,  S.  R.,  Dr.,  opinion  of 
Lenthall,  187 

Gardiner,  Sir  Thomas,  184 

Gargrave,  Sir  Thomas,  Speaker  in 
1558-59,  xxix,  378 

Gascony,  17,  24 

Gasquet's  Henry  III  and  the  Church, 
referred  to,  35 


INDEX 


439 


Gatton,  Surrey,  175 

Gaunt,  John  of,  50,  J I 

Gentlemen  Errant,  by  Mrs.   Henry 

Cust,  quoted,  118 
"George,"  The,  by  Paul's  Wharf,  89 
George  I,  King  of  England,  251,  253 
George  II,  King  of  England,  253 
George  III,  King  of  England,  271, 

275.  279,  287,  300,  301 
George  IV,  ICing  of  England,  50 
Gillray,  James,  caricature  by,  xxxix 
Gladstone,  Rt.  Hon.  W.  E.,  309, 313, 

323,  335.  336,  337,  339 
GlanviUe,  Sir  John,  Speaker  in  1640, 

xxvii,  xxxi,  182,  183,  384 
Gloucester,  Parliament  held  at,  in 

1407,  72 
Golden   Square,   town   residence   of 

Speaker  Cornwall,  285 
"Good "  Parliament  of  1376,  49 
Gordon,  Thomas,  translator  of  Taci- 
tus, compiles   Parliamentary  De- 
bates  for   the  London  Magazine, 

261 
Gorhambury,    estate    purchased    by 

Sir  Harbottle  Grimston,  2:4 
Goring    House,    now    Buckingham 

Palace,      occupied      by     Speaker 

Lenthall,  190,   196 
Goring,   Lord,    afterwards    Earl    of 

Norwich,  198 
Goschen,  Lord,  335 
Goulburn,    Henry,   a  candidate  for 

the  Chair  in  1839,  321 
Government  and  Opposition  Benches 

in  Elizabethan  times,  138 ;  in  the 

reign  of  George  II,  262 
Grant,  Sir  F.,  xxxi 
Grant,  Sir  William,  136 
Grantley,  Lord,  xxix 
Granville,  2nd  Earl,  334  ; 
Grattan,  Henry,  304,  331 
Gray's  Inn,  Speaker  Snagge  at,  with 

Walsingham  and  Burghley,  143 
Great  College  Street,  7,  10,  12 
Great  George  Street,  19 
Great  Linford  Church,  Bucks,  xxv 
Great  Russell  Street,  death  of  Speaker 

Arthur  Onslow  in,  273 
Great  Smith  Street,  10 
"Great  Tom"  of  Westminster,  104 
Green,   Sir    Henry  (Chief  Justice), 

xxxvii,  41,  57,  346 
Green,  John,  Speaker  in  1460,  xxiii, 

xxxvii,  81,  85,  366 


Greensted,  Mr.  Henry,  xl 

Gregory,  Mr.,  xxviii 

Gregory,  Sir   William,   Speaker  in, 

1678-79,  xxviii,  XXX,  227,  388 
Grenville,  George,  276 
Grenville,  William  Wyndham  (Lord 

Grenville),  Speaker  in  1789,  xxvii, 

xxviii,  xxxi,  xxxv,  286,  287,  288, 

289,  398 
Greville,  Charles,  307,  314 
Greville  Memoirs  quoted,  309,  314, 

3,16,  318 
Grey,  Lady  Jane,  133 
Grey  de  Ruthyn,  Lord,  80 
Grimston,  Sir  Harbottle,  Speaker  in 

1660,    xxvii,    xxviii,   xxxi,   xxxv, 

214,  215,  388 
Grimthorpe,  Lord,  163 
Guildesborough,  Sir  John,  Speaker 

in  1379-80,  xxiii,  xxxvii,  33,  54, 

348 

Guildhall,  the,  xxviii 

Guillotine  orders,  regulating  the  pro- 
cedure of  the  House  on  Bills  and 
Supply,  336 

Gully,  William  Court  (Viscount 
Selljy),  Speaker  in  1895  (2),  1900, 
xxxi,  338,  412 

Gunpowder  Plot,  The,  166,  169 

Gwynne,  Nell,  206 

H 

Habeas  Corpus  Act,  of  1679,  388 
Haden,   Sir    Francis   Seymour,   the 

late,  xxxviii 
Hakewil,  William,  30,  34,  178 
Hale,  Sir  Matthew,  183 
Halifax,  Earl  of,  Charles  Montagu, 

235 
Hall,   Sir    Benjamin,     First     Com- 
missioner of  Works,   103 
Halloran,  Rev.  J.  A.,  xl 
Hampden,  John,  177,  183,  190 
Hampden,  Viscount,  v.  Brand,  Henry 
Hampton   Court    Palace,    proposals 
between  Charles  I  and  the  Parlia- 
ment, 1647,  196 
Hampton      Court,      Herefordshire, 
property  of  Speaker  Lenthall,  195 
Hanbury- Williams,  Sir  Charles,  253 
Hanmer,    Sir   Thomas,    Speaker    in 
1713-14,   xxviii,   XXX,    xxxi,   246, 
248,  249,  250,  332,  394 
Harbord,  Mr.,  223 


440 


INDEX 


Harding,  S.  P.,  xxvii 

Harding,  Sylvester,  v.  Harding,  S.  P. 

Hardinge,  Nicholas,  Clerk  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  267 

Hare,  Sir  Nicholas,  Speaker  in  1539, 
xxxvii,  127,  376 

Haringay,  Speaker  Thorpe  beheaded 
at,  83 

Harford,  North  Devon,  burial  place 
of  Speaker  Thomas  Williams,  xxv, 
379 

Harley,  Robert  (Earl  of  Oxford), 
Speaker  in  1700-01,  1701,  and 
1702,  xxvii,  xxviii,  xxxi,  236,  238, 
239,  240,  246,  331,  390,  392 

Harling,  East,  Norfolk,  home  of 
Speaker  Lovell,  105 

Harman,  family  of,  owners  of  Bur- 
ford  Priory,  205,  206 

Hartley,  David,  285 

Hasely,  Oxfordshire,  birthplace  of 
Speaker  Lenthall,  184 

Hastings,  Sir  Francis,  165 

Hatton,  Sir  Christopher,  141,  163, 
169 

Hatfield  House,  Herts,  plans  of 
Westminster  Palace  in  1593  pre- 
served at,  119 

Hatsell,  John,  Clerk  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  xxxviii,  253,  258,  289 

Haxey,  Sir  Thomas,  56,  166 

Hay  or  Aye  Hill,  10 

Hazlerig,  Arthur,  190,  201 

H.  B.,  caricatures  by,  xxxix 

Heigham,  Sir  Clement,  Speaker  in 
1554,  xxvii,  xxxiv,  133,  134,  376 

Henley  in  Arden,  36 

Henley,  Thomas,  Abbot  of  West- 
minster, 37 

Henry  III,  King  of  England,  4,  5, 
6,  7,  n,  19,  24,  28,  45 

Henry  IV,  King  of  England,  56,  57, 
59,  60,  61,  62,  64,  66,  67,  68,  69, 

72,  73.  74,  161 

Henry  V,  King  of  England,  74,  76 

Henry  VI,  King  of  England,  76,  79, 
81,  83,  85,  86 

Henry  VII,  King  of  England,  99, 
100,  loi,  102,  104,  105,  107,  109, 
1 10 ;  virith  Empson  and  Dudley, 
painting  of,  xxvi ;  Chapel,  West- 
minster, xxii 

Henry  VIII,  King  of  England,  113, 
114,  117,  121,  122,  126,  128,  129 

Henry  of  Knighton's  Chronicle,  36 


Herbary,  The,  "between  the  King's 
Chamber  and  the  Church,"  11 

Herschell,  Lord,  338 

Hervey,  Lord,  253 

Higham,  Mr.  John,  of  Bedford,  xxvii 

Highclere,  Hants,  seat  of  Sir  Robert 
Sawyer,  Speaker  in  1678,  226 

High  Gate  of  the  Palace  of  West- 
minster, 19 

Hoby,  Sir  Edward,  165 

Hogarth,  William,  paints  interior  of 
the  House  of  Commons,  xxxiv, 
276 

Holbein,  Hans,  drawing  after,  xxviii ; 
portrait  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  194 

HoII,  Frank,  xxxi 

Holland,  Rev.  C.  W.,  xl 

Hollar,  Wenceslaus,  engraver,  xxxviii 

Holies,  Denzil,  190 

Holmes,  Mr.  C.  J.,  xl 

Holywell,  Nunnery  of,  Shoreditch, 
105 

Hooker's  description  of  the  House 
of  Commons  in  the  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth, 138 ;  remarks  on  publica- 
tion of  proceedings  of  the  House, 
263 

Hours  of  meeting  of  the  House  of 
Commons  in  former  times — at  sun- 
rise in  the  fourteenth  century, 
49;   at  6  a.m.,   159;    at   7  a.m., 

IS9 
House  of  Commons,  v.  Commons 
House  of  Lords,  v.  Lords 
Howard's  Coffee  House,  at  upper  end 

of  Westminster  Hall,  295 
"Hudibras,"  quoted  in   connection 

with  Speaker  Lenthal,  201 
Hulton,  Rev.  C.  B.,  xl 
Hume,  Joseph,  324 
Humphreys,  Mr.  A.  L.,  xl 
Hungerford,  Sir  Thomas,  Speaker  in 

1376-77  ;  first  Speaker  mentioned 

in  the  Rolls,   xxiv  ;    monumental 

efiigy  of,  xxvi ;  portrait  of,  xxvi ; 

xxvii,  33,  52,  53,  348 
Hungerford,      Sir      Walter      (Lord 

Hungerford),    Speaker    in     1414, 

xxiv,  74,  75,  356 
Hunsdon    House,    Herts,    seat    of 

Speaker  Oldhall,  82 
Hunt,  Roger,  Speaker  in  1420  and 

I433i  358,  360 ;  memorial  brass  of, 

xxv 
Hustings  in  Trafalgar  Square,  a 


INDEX 


441 


Hutton-Hall,  Rev.  E.,  xl 

Hylton,  Lord,  xl 

Hysing,  Hans,  painter,  xxxv 


Iddesleigh,  Earl  of,  xl 

Ilbert,  Sir  Courtenay,  Clerk  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  from  1902,  xi, 
289 

Ilmington,  Warwickshire,  owned  by 
Peter  de  Montfort,  343 

Imber  Court,  Thames  Ditton,  resi- 
dence of  Speaker  Arthur  Onslow, 
274 

Impeachment  of  Lord  Melville, 
Speaker  Abbot's  casting  vote,  298 

Income  Tax,  sought  to  be  imposed 
on  all  owners  of  land  and  house 
property,  temp.  Henry  IV,  65  ; 
institution  of,  in  an  inquisitorial 
form,  by  Edward  IV,  92 

Infirmary  garden  of  St.  Peter's 
Monastery,   12 

Inner  Palace  of  Westminster,  Con- 
stable of  England's  apartments  in, 
70 

Inns,  wretched  accommodation  af- 
forded by,  in  the  Middle  Ages,  26 

"  Instrument  of  Government,"  200 

Intimidation  of  voters  in  mediaeval 
times,  114 

Inundations  of  the  Thames  at  West- 
minster in  former  times,  12 

Ireland,  early  mention  of  in  English 
Parliament,  29 ;  Speaker  of  the 
Irish  House  of  Commons,  97,  138  ; 
great  debate  on  the  state  of,  in 
1812,  304,  30S  ;  demand  for  Home 
Rule,  rejected  in  1886  and  1893, 
330 

Irish  House  of  Commons,  Speakers 
of,  97 

Islip,  John,  Abbot  of  Westminster, 
420 

Ivy  Bridge,  Strand,  142 


James  I,  King  of  England,  165,  172 
James   II,   King  of  England,    229, 

230 
Jeffreys,  Judge,  222,  229,  230 
Jermyn    Street,    residence    of    Mr. 

Gladstone  in,  on  first  entry  into 

Parliament,  310 


Jerusalem  Chamber,  Westminster 
Abbey,  74 

Jewel  Office,  282 

Jewel  Tower  of  the  Palace  of  West- 
minster, the,  illustration  of,  from 
a  drawing,  xxxviii ;  view  of  the 
interior,  xxxviii,  7 

"Jew's  Harp,"  Marylebone  Fields, 
2S9 

Jodrell,  Paul,  Clerk  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  242,  274 

John,  King  of  England,  4 

Jonson,  Ben,  his  description  of  a 
dishonest  lawyer  applied  to  Sir 
Fletcher  Norton  by  "Junius," 
277 

Journals  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
defaced  by  James  I,  172;  ordered 
to  be  printed  in  1 742,  under  Speaker 
Arthur  Onslow,  267  ;  Sir  Symonds 
D'Ewes  prints  portions  of  Eliza- 
bethan Journals,  147  ;  antiquity 
of,  267 ;  curious  entries  in,  temp. 
James  I,  268 ;  improvements  in, 
269 ;  indexed  by  Sir  T.  Erskine 
May,  268 

Journals,  Clerk  of  the,  first  mention 
of,  in  1750,  266 

"Junius"  and  Sir  Fletcher  Norton, 
277 

K 

Katherine  of  Arragon,  Queen  of 
England,  123 

Keate,  Dr. ,  head  master  of  Eton,  309 

Kenilworth,  37 

Kettle,  Mr.  Bernard,  of  the  Guild- 
hall Library,  xxix 

Kew,  residence  of  Speaker  Pucker- 
ing, 142 

King  Street,  Covent  Garden,  190 

Kingston,  Jamaica,  mace  at,  215 

King  Street,  Westminster,  1 1 

Kneller,  Sir  Godfrey,  portrait  of 
Speaker  William  Williams,  in  the 
Dining-room  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, XXX ;  portrait  of  Speaker 
Arthur  Onslow  in  National  Portrait 
Gallery,  erroneously  attributed  to, 
274 

Knightsbridge,  Speaker  Trevor's  es- 
tate at,  230 

Knights  of  the  Shire,  the  aristocracy 
of  the  Lower  House,  18,  22,  23, 
2S,  79 


442 


INDEX 


Knollys,  Sir  Francis,  150 
Knyvet,  Sir  John  (Chancellor),  51, 
346 

L 

Labouchere,  Henry,  Rt.  Hon.,  his 
house  in  Old  Palace  Yard,  8 

Labour,  representation  of,  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  330 

Ladies' Galleryof  House  of  Commons, 
280,  301,  337 

Lambe,  John,  Dr.,  181 

Lambert,     John,      Parliamentary 
General,  199,  201,  202 

Lambeth  Palace,  xxxi ;  fall  of  en- 
graving at,  xxxii,  14 

Landor,  Walter  Savage,  Imaginary 
Conversations,  67 

Land  taxes,  early  unpopularity  of  the 
principle,  43,  66,  235 

Langham,  Simon,  Abbot  of  West- 
minster, Cardinal  and  Archbishop, 
Preface,  viii,  42,  43 

Langland's  "  Richard  the  Redeless," 

Late  hours  in  the  House  of  Commons 
and  late  hours  of  meeting  strenu- 
ously opposed  by  Speaker  Arthur 
Onslow,  270,  271 

La  Terriere,  Colonel,  restores  Burford 
Priory,  Lenthall's  former  house, 
204 

Latimer,  Lord,  impeachment  of,  in 
1376,  SI 

Laud,  William,  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, xxxii,  189,  213 

Law,  firm  grip  of  the  Speaker's 
Chair  by  the  legal  profession,  135 

Law  and  Practice  of  Parliament,  by 
Sir  Thomas  Erskine-May,  268 

Law  in  Ireland,  Speaker  Snagge's 
opinion  of,  temp.  Elizabeth,  144, 

145 

Lawrence,  Sir  Thomas,  xxxi,  xxxiv, 
303 ;  portrait  of  George  III  by, 
formerly  at  Westminster,  301 

Lawson,  Wilfrid,  Mr.,  157 

Layard,  Sir  Austen  Henry,  328,  329 

Lefevre-Shaw,  Charles  (Viscount 
Eversley),  Speaker  in  1839,  1841, 
1847,  and  1852,  318,  319,  320, 
321,  322,  323,  324,  325,  329,  406 

Leicester,  Earl  of,  v.  Montfort,  De, 
Simon 

Leicester,  Earl  of,  xxix 


Leicester,    Parliament    held    at,    in 

1414,  74 
Leicester  Street,   Leicester   Square, 
Speaker  Arthur  Onslow's  house  in, 

Lely,  Sir  Peter,  xxix,  xxxi 

Le  Marchant,  Sir  Denis,  Clerk  of  the 

House  of  Commons  from  1850  to 

1871,  289 
Lenthall,  Sir  John,  190,  203,  206 
Lenthall,  Sir  Roland,  195 
Lenthall,  William,  Speaker  in  1640 

1647,  1654,  1659,  1659-60,  xxvii, 

xxxi,  xxxiii,  184-210,  384,  386 
Le  Scrope,  Sir  Geoffrey,  xxxiv,  xxxvii 
Le  Sueur,  Hubert,  sculptor,  xxxiii, 

173 
Lesser  Tenants  in  Chief,  or  Barones 

Minores,  22 
Leveson-Gower,  Frederick,  334 
Lewin,  William,  150 
Lewkenor,  Mr.  181 
Ley,  John,  Clerk  of  the  House  of 

Commons  from  1797  to  1814,  289, 

291 
Ley,  John  Henry,  Clerk  of  the  House 

of  Commons  from   1820  to   1850, 

289,  312,  313 
Ley,  William,  313 
Ley,    a    Devonshire   family   of    that 

name  connected  with  the  House 

of  Commons  for  150  years,  289, 

313 

Library  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
books  and  papers  formerly  in  the 
custody  of  the  Clerk  of  the  Jour- 
nals, 267 

Lincoln,  4 

Lincoln's  Inn,  the  gateway  of,  built 
by  Speaker  Lovell,  103 

Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  202,  215,  281 

Litlington,  Nicholas,  Abbot  of  West- 
minster, 44,  45,  47 

Little  Hall,  in  old  Palace  of  West- 
minster, 17,  48 

Littleton,  Edward  John  (afterwards 
Lord  Hatherton),  a  candidate  for 
the  Chair  in  1833,  309 

Littleton,  Sir  Thomas,  Speaker  in 
1698,  XXX,  223,  233,  234,  236,  237, 
238,  239,  390 

Liverpool,  Earl  of,  285 

Livery  and  maintenance,  evils  of, 
81 

Lollards,  The,  69 


INDEX 


443 


London,  Sir  Robert  Brooke,  the  first 
Speaker  to  represent  the  City  of, 
134 
Long  Ditch,  Westminster,  11,  12 
Long  Parliament  assembles,  183 
Long,   Sir    Lislebone,    Speaker    in, 

1658-59,  xxxvii,  213,  386 
Longford,  Lord,  227 
Lords — 

Lords,  House  of,  viii ;  the  parent 
assembly,  22 
A  body  lineally  descended  from 
the  feudal  Norman  Curia,  22 
The  writ  of  summons  to,  a  privi- 
lege to  be  issued  or  withheld 
at  the  will  of  the  Sovereign, 

Constitution  of  in  Plantagenet 
times,  the  non-hereditary  ele- 
ment a  moiety  of  the  whole 
until  the  Reformation,  28 

Separation  of  the  two  Houses, 
usually  accepted  date  of,  3 1 

The  Upper  House  appoints  its 
own  Clerk  in  1330,  33 

"  The  Mad  Parliament  "  of  Ox- 
ford in  1258,  a  restricted 
assembly  of  Barons  and  Pre- 
lates, 35 

Grants  made  by  the  Lords  in 
1339,  and  disagreement  with 
the  Commons,  lead  to  the  call- 
ing   of   a    New    Parliament, 

39 

The  Deadlock  of  1339  not  dis- 
similar to  that  of  1909,  39 

The  Lords  meet  in  the  Chambre 
Blanche  of  the  Palace  of 
Westminster  in  1368,  43 

The  Speaker  of  the  House  of 
Commons  (Sir  Thomas  Hun- 
gerford)  delivers  seven  Bills 
to  the  Clerk  of  the  Parliament 
in  1376-77,  but  the  Lords 
vouchsafe  no  reply,  the  session 
having  come  to  an  end,  53 

Consolidation  of  the  Peerage, 
temp.  Henry  IV,  and  a  re- 
markable unanimity  prevailing 
between  Lords  and  Commons, 

63 
Establishment   of  a  permanent 
hereditary  Chamber  acting  as 
■a.  Court   of   Appeal   in   civil 
cases,  64 


Lords,  House  of — 

King  Henry  IV  invites  both 
Lords  and  Commons  to  dine 
with  him  at  Westminster  in 
1402,  65 

Social  reunion  of  the  two 
Houses  in  Plantagenet  times 
contrasted  with  the  recent 
scheme  for  two  Chambers 
sitting  as  one  deliberative 
body,   in  cases  of  deadlock. 

The  Declaration  of  Gloucester, 
in  1407,  defines  the  functions 
of  the  Lords  in  assenting  to 
money  grants,  72,  73 

Exhaustion  of  the  English  no- 
bility consequent  on  the  Wars 
of  the  Roses,  87 

Depletion  of  the  numbers  of  the 
House  of  Lords  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Tudor  era, 

99 

Only  twenty-nine  temporal  peers 
entitled  to  sit  at  the  accession 
of  Henry  VII,  100 

The  peerages  created  in  the  six- 
teenth century  lay  the  founda- 
tions of  a  new  aristocracy, 
100 

Henry  VII  relegates  the  House 
of  Lords  to  a  position  of  legis- 
lative impotence,  at  the  same 
time  desiring  to  be  indepen- 
dent of  the  Lower  House,  101 

The  temporary  eclipse  of  the 
Lords  as  a  legislative  body 
continued  under  Henry  VIII, 
114 

A  serious  disagreement  with  the 
Commons  in  1593,  i"^  connec- 
tion with  a  Money  Bill,  151 

Sir  Francis  Bacon,  on  behalf  of 
the  Commons,  opposes  a  con- 
ference with  the  Lords,  as 
contrary  to  their  privileges, 
152 

The  conference  held,  and  the 
wording  of  the  preamble  of 
the  Bill  decided  in  favour  of 
the  Lords,  155 

The  Bill  hurriedly  passed  by  the 
Commons  through  the  action 
of  its  Speaker  (Sir  Edward 
Coke),  156 


444 


INDEX 


Lords,  House  of — 

In  :625  the  Lords  concur  in  a 
Money  Bill,  founded  upon  a 
grant   to   which   their  assent 
had  not  been  specified  in  the 
preamble,  178 
In  1628  the  wording  of  the  pre- 
amble of  a  Money  Bill  again 
gives  rise  to  serious  disagree- 
ment between  the  two  Houses, 
a    deadlock    averted    by    the 
Lords  passing  the  Bill  as  pre- 
sented to  them,  after  a  con- 
ference   with   the    Commons, 
180 
A  message  sent  to  the  Lords  by 
the  Commo'ns  declaring  that 
"the    good    concurrence    be- 
tween the  two  Houses  is  the 
very  heart-string  of  the  Com- 
monwealth, and  that  they  shall 
be   ever   as   zealous    of    their 
Lordships'    privileges    as    of 
their  own  rights,"  180 
Cromwell's  House  of  Lords  meets 
in  January,  1658,  Lenthall,  the 
Speaker  of  the  Long  Parlia- 
ment, takes  his  place  in  it, 
together  withFleetwood,Monk 
and  Pride,  20 1 
In  1671  the  Pensionary  Parlia- 
ment of  Charles  II  passes  a 
formal  resolution  to  the  effect 
that  the  Lords  are  unable  to 
amend  a  Money  Bill,  221 
In  1675  the  relations  of  the  two 
Houses  again  become  strained, 
and  the  Lords  accuse  the  re- 
presentative Chamber  of  in- 
fringing their  privileges,  225 
Queen    Anne    creates    a    dozen 
peers  to  ensure  a  Tory  majority 
in  the  House  of  Lords,  234 ; 
Lord  Wharton's  sarcastic  ob- 
servations upon,  234 
The  House  of  Lords  most  com- 
pact   body    in    the    State    at 
the    accession    of   George   I, 
251 
Several  bills  having  been  rejected 
by  the  Lords  in  the  last  Parlia- 
ment of  George  II,  the  Speaker 
of  the  House  of  Commons  de- 
sired   to    have    animadverted 
upon  the  cause  of  their  failure, 


Lords,  House  of — 

but  was  prevented  from  doing 
so  by  the  accidental  absence  of 
the  Sovereign,  272 
A  Bill  for  the  repeal  of  the  paper 
duty  having  been  rejected  by 
the  Lords  in   i860.   Speaker 
Denison  deprecates  the  action 
of    the    Peers    as    calculated 
to    break  down   the   distinc- 
tion between  the   duties  and 
powers  of  the  two  Chambers, 
328 
Lovell,  Sir  Thomas,  Speaker  in  1485, 
102,  103,  104,  105,  370,  419,  420 ; 
medallion   portrait  of,   by  Torre- 
giano,  in  Westminster  Abbey,  xxii, 
420 
Lowe,  Robert  (Viscount  Sherbrooke), 

33 
Lowther,  Right  Hon.  James  Wilham, 
Speaker  in  1905,  1906,  1910,  and 
1911,  XXX,  339,  412,  414 


M 

Macaulay,  Lord,  on  conferences  be- 
tween the  two  Houses,  155 

Mace  of  the  House  of  Commons  ; 
description  of,  xxxix  ;  215 

"Mad"  Parliament  of  1258,  held  at 
Oxford,  35,  342 

Maiden  Bradley,  xxxv 

Maitland,  Professor,  his  introduction 
to  the  Memoranda  de  Parlia- 
mento,  29 

Mall,  The,  112 

Manners,  Lady  Victoria,  xl 

Manners-Sutton,  Charles  (Viscount 
Canterbury),  Speaker  in  1817, 1819, 
1820,  1826,  1830,  1831,  and  1833, 
xxix,  XXX,  xxxi,  281,  301,  304,  305, 
306,  307,  308,  309,  310,  311,  314, 
315.  316,  317,  402,  404 

Marculph's  Tower,  Palace  of  West- 
minster,  17 

Mare,  Sir  Peter  De  la.  Speaker  in 
1377,  xxxvii,  33,  50,  SI,  52,  S3, 

54.  348 
Margaret  of  Anjou,  Queen  of  Henry 

VI,  86 
Marlowe's    Edward    II,     reference 

to  Trussell  in,  37 
Marshall,  Master,  189 


INDEX 


445 


Marston    Morteyne,     Beds,     burial 

place  of  Speaker  Snagge,  xxvi,  146 
Mary,  Queen  of  England,  133,  134, 

13s 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  139,  141 
Maud,  Empress,  12 
Maundy,     Thomas,     goldsmith     in 

Fetter  Lane,  maker  of  the   mace 

removed  by  Cromwell,  215 
May-Erskine,    Sir    Thomas     (Lord 

Farnborough),  Clerk  of  the  House 

of  Commons  from  1871  to  1886,  x, 

242,  268,  289,  310,  311 
Mayo,  Rev.  Canon,  of  Long  Burton, 

xxvii 
Melbourne,  Lord,  313 
Melville,    Lord,     impeachment    of, 

decided  by  casting  vote  of  Speaker 

Abbot,  298 
Member  of  Parliament,  early  uses  of 

the  term,  75,  128 
Memoranda  de  Parliamento,  1304-05, 

29 
Memorial  Brasses,  xxii,  xxv 
Metes,  Sir  Thomas,  226 
Mereworth,    Kent,   burial    place    of 

Speaker  Nevill,  xxv,  375 
Merchant  Taylors  Company,  168 
Merrow,     near     Guildford,     burial 

place  of  Speaker  Arthur  Onslow, 

274 
"Michael  Ritus,"  v.  John  Michael 

Wright 
Middlesex,    Earl  of,    impeachment, 

174 

Mildmay,  Sir  H.,  185 

Mileham,  near  Swaffham,  Norfolk, 
birthplace  of  Sir  Edward  Coke, 
house  in  which  he  was  born,  xxxix 

Millbank,  10,  19 

Millyng,  Thomas,  Abbot  of  West- 
minster, 95 

Milman,  Sir  Archibald,  Clerk  of  the 
House  of  Commons  from  1900  to 
1902,  289 

Milner,  Mr.  J.  D.,  xl 

Mitford,  Sir  John  (Lord  Redesdale), 
Speaker  in  1801,  xxviii,  xxx,  294, 
295,400 

Mompesson,  Sir  Onles,  171 

"  Model  "  Parliament  of  1295,  27 

Monastery  of  Blackfriars,  v.  Black- 
friars 

Monastery  of  Westminster,  v.  West- 

.   minster 


Monconys,  description  of  the  House 

of  Commons  in  1663,  220,  221 
Money  Bills,  Speaker  Arthur  Onslow's 

attitude    on    presentation    to    the 

House  of  Lords,  272 
Money  grants,   differences    between 

Lords   and   Commons    as    to,    in 

Gloucester  Parliament  of  1407,  72  ; 

in   1593,   152;    in    1628,    178;    in 

1671,  221 
Monk,  General,  2or,  202,  203 
Monopolies,  136,  137,  171 
Montacute,   co.   Somerset,    built  by 

Speaker     Phelips,     xxxix,      165, 

166 
Montagu,  Sir  Henry,  165 
Monteagle,    Lord,    Thomas    Spring 

Rice,  319 
Montfort,  de,  Peter,  xxiii,  xxxvii,  33, 

34.  35 

Montfort,  de,  Simon,  S,  23,  24,  27, 

35,  36 ;  his  coat  of  arms  remaining 
in  the  Abbey,  5 

Monumental    Effigies    of   Speakers, 

xxii 
Moore,  Thomas,  306 
Mordaunt,  Sir  John,  Speaker  in  1487, 

monumental  effigy  of,   xxvi ;  105, 

370 
Morecambe  Bay,  13 
More,  Sir  Thomas,  Speaker  in  1523, 

xxviii,  xxx,  XXXV,  xxxvi,  49,  120, 

I2r,  122,  123,  124,  331,  374,  421, 

422 ;  portrait  of,  formerly  at  Burford 

Priory,  194 
Morley's  Life  of  Gladstone,  333 
Morpeth,  Lord,  302 
Morris,  Mr.,  150 
"  Mother    of    Parliaments,     The," 

XXXV 

Mowbray,    John,    Earl-Marshal    of 

England,  78 
Moyle,  Sir  Thomas,  Speaker  in  1541- 

xxxiv,  xxxvii,  42,  128,  376 
Murray,  Alexander,   defies  Speaker 

Arthur  Onslow  in  175 1,  269 
Myddleton,   Mrs.,  of  Chirk   Castle, 

xxxiii 

N 

National  Portrait  Gallery :  library 
of,  xxiv,  xxvii ;  album  of  water- 
colour  drawings  of  Speakers  in, 
xxiv,   xxvii,  xxxviii 


446 


INDEX 


Nelson,  Horatio,  Admiral,  memorial 

to,  in  Trafalgar  Square,  113  ;  Lady 

Sidmouth's  ancedote  of,  293 
Nevill,  Sir  Henry,  165 
Nevill,     Sir    Thomas,    Speaker    in 

1514-15,  119,  173,  374;  memorial 

brass  of,  xxv 
Newcastle,  Duke  of,  253 
Newgate  Prison,  270 
New  Palace  Yard,  Westminster,  view 

of,  xxxviii ;  9,  20 
Newspaper  Press,  rise  of  the  power 

of,  260 
Neyte,  Manor  House  of,  belonging 

to    the  Abbots    of   Westminster, 

SI 
Norfolk,  Thomas  Howard,  3rd  Duke 

of,  129 
Norman     masonry     remaining      in 

Westminster  Hall,  8 
North,  Lord,  276,  279,  280,  281 
North,  Roger,  222,  233 
North,  Mr.  Stanley,  xxiv 
Northampton,   Mary,    Countess    of, 

254 

Northcote,  James,  painter  and  en- 
graver, XXXV 

Northumberland,  Duke  of,  133 

Northumberland,  Earl  of,  thanked 
by  Parliament  in  1402,  64 

Norton,  Sir  Fletcher  (Lord  Grantley), 
Speaker  in  1770  and  1774,  xxviii, 
xxix,  276,  277,  278,  279,  280,  281, 
282,  396,  398 

Nottingham  Castle,  Sir  Peter  de  la 
Mare  imprisoned  in,  52 


O 


Occasional  Conformity  Bill  of  1703, 
265 

O'Connell,  Daniel,  306,  3r6 

Official  residence  of  the  Speaker,  in 
1511-12,  117;  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  136;  in  1795,  292;  in 
1802,  300 ;  new  house,  designed  by 
Sir  Charles  Barry,  first  occupied 
by  Speaker  Denison,  332 

Oglethorpe,  Mr.,  241 

Old  and  new  peerages,  Selden's 
opinion  of,  177 

Oldcastle,  Sir  John,  75 

"Old  Cole,"  a  nickname  bestowed 
on  Tierney,  317 


Oldhall,  Sir  William,  Speaker  in 
1450,  xxxvii,  81,  82,  83,  364 

Old  Palace  Yard,  Westminster,  19, 
20,  71,  169 

OUver  Isaac,  123 

Onslow,  Arthur,  grandfather  of  the 
Speaker  of  that  name,  227 

Onslow,  Arthur,  Speaker  in  1727-28, 

1734-35.    1741,    1747.   and   '754. 

xxvii,    xxviii,    xxxi,    xxxiv,    xxxv, 

xxxviii ;  view  of  his  house  in  Soho 

Square,  xxxix ;  255-274,  394,  396 
Onslow,  Earl  of,  xxxiii,  xl 
Onslow,  Fulk,  Clerk  of  the  House  of 

Commons,  137,  160 
Onslow,  Richard,  Speaker  in  15661 

xxviii,  XXX,  137,  139,  378 
Onslow,    Sir    Richard,     Speaker   in 

1708,  xxviii,  XXX,  239,   241,   242, 

392 

Opposition,  early  rise  of  a  constitu- 
tional, temp.  Henry  VI,  8i 

Orchardson,  Sir  W.  Q,,  xxxi 

Order  in  debate,  rules  adopted  in 
1888,  335 

Order,  maintenance  of,  in  the  Palace 
of  Westminster,  regulations,  temp. 
Edward  III,  31 

Orders  regulating  the  procedure  of 
the  House  on  Bills  and  Supply, 
336 

Oriel  College,  Oxford,  xxxv 

Ossington,  Viscount,  v.  Denison, 
John  Evelyn 

Otway,  Mr.,  328 

Owen,  William,  painter,  xxxv 

Oxford,  xxxii,  xxxv ;  a  colloquium 
held  there  in  1204,  4 ;  provisions 
ofi  35  >  assizes  at,  139 ;  Parlia- 
ments at,  35,  228,  342,  390 


Painted  Chamber  in  the  Old  Palace 
of  Westminister,  17,  48,  49,  96, 
118,  155,  178,  218,  225,  274,  296, 

297,  313 
Paisley,  Lord,  James  Hamilton,  207 
Palace    of   Westminster,    v.    West- 
minster 
Palace  Gate,  Westminster,  17 
Palgrave,  Sir  Reginald,  Clerk  of  the 
House  of  Commons  from  1886  to 
1900,  289 


INDEX 


447 


Pall  Mall,  246 

Palmerston,  Viscount,  x,  324,   325, 

326,  328,  329 
Paris,  Matthew,  12 
Parliament  held  at  Blackfriars,   119, 

120,  374;  Bury  St.  Edmund's,  362 ; 

Coventry,  69,  354,  366 ;  Gloucester, 

72.  348,  354;  Leicester,  74,  356, 

360  ;   Lincoln,  4  ;   Northampton, 

348 ;  Oxford,  4,  35,  228,  342,  390  ; 

Reading,  364  ;  Shrewsbury,  350  ; 

Winchester,  45 ;   York,  32,   352, 

366 
"  Parliamentary  Indoctorum, "or  Lay- 
men's Parliament,  held  at  Coventry, 

14.04,  3SS 
Parliament  Street,  xxxix 
Parndon,  Little,  Essex,  burial  place 

of  Speaker  Tumour,  219 
Party     government,     rise    of,    225, 

Z36 
Paston  family,  co.  Norfolk,   15,  87 

Agnes,  82 ;  Elizabeth,  83  ;  John, 

88-89;  Margaret,  15 
Patten-Wilson,  Mr.,  322 
Payment  of  members  in  the  Middle 

Ages,  88 
Pearson,  J.  L. ,  architect  employed  on 

Westminster    Hall,    temp.    Queen 

Victoria,  8,  9 
Peart,    Henry,    pupil    of   Vandyck, 

xxxi,  210 
Peel,    Arthur    Wellesley    (Viscount 

Peel),  Speaker  in  1884,  1886  (2), 

and  1892,  xxxi,  xl,  224,  334,  335, 

336,  337,  410,  412 
Peel,  Sir  Robert,  160,  313,  315,  322, 

323 
Peerage  and  Pedigree,  by  J.  Horace 

Round,  23 
Peerages,  created  by  Queen  Anne  in 

1712  to  secure  a  Tory  majority  in 

the  House  of  Lords,  234 
Peerages    old    and    new,     Selden's 

opinion  of  the  comparative  value 

set  upon  them,  177 
Pelham,    Dr.,   chaplain  to  Speaker 

Bromley,  245 
Pelham,  Henry,   Speaker  in    1647, 

xxiii,  xxix,  210,  214,  384 
Pembroke,  8th  Earl  of,  226 
Pembroke  College,   Oxford,   xxviii, 

XXXV 

"  Pensionary  Parliament,"  216,  222 
Pepys,  Samuel,  216,  217,  218 


Ferrers,  Alice,  50,  52,  53 

Pery,  Edmond  Sexten,  Speaker  of  the 
Irish  House  of  Commons,  1772-85, 
97 

Petite  Salle  in  the  old  Palace  of  West- 
minster, 43 

Petition  of  Right,  177 

Petitions,  gradually  replaced  by  Bills, 

75. 
Petitions,  triers  of  (first  mentioned  in 

1304),  17,  343 
Peyton,  Sir  Robert,  228 
Phelips,    Sir    Edward,    Speaker    in 

1603-04,  xxviii,  xxix,  xxxi,   165, 

166,  167,  168 
Phelips,    Mr.    William    Robert,    of 

Montacute,  xxix 
Philip  II  of  Spain,  husband  of  Queen 

Mary,  133,  134,  135 
Phillips,  Thomas,  painter,  xxxi,  xxxv 
Picart,  Charles,  engraver,  xxxv 
Pickering,    Sir   James,    Speaker    in 

1378,    xxxvii,    33,     54,    55,    56, 

348 
Pimlico,  19 
Pinkerton's    Iconographica    Scotica, 

plate    in,    supjrased    to    represent 

Edward  I  sitting  in   Parliament, 

121 
Piozzi,  Mrs.,  277 
Pitt,  William,  Earl  of  Chatham,  260, 

277 
Pitt,  William,  the  younger,  290,  297, 

298,  299,  310 
Play  House  Yard,  Blackfriars,  123 
Plate,  service  of,  used  by  the  Speaker, 
formerly  his  personal  property,  but 
now  attached  to  the  holder  of  the 
oifice  for  the  time  being,  246,  250, 

295.  324 

"  Pleine  Parlement,''  proposed  rever- 
sion to,  in  case  of  disagreement 
between  the  two  Houses,  65 

Plough  Inn,   Lincoln's  Inn  Fields, 

237 
Podlicote,  Richard,  robs  the  Royal 
Treasury  in  Westminster  Abbey  in 

1303.  S8 
Pole,  Cardinal,  134 
Pole,  William  de  la,  37 
Pollard,  Sir  John,  Speaker  in  1553 

and  1555,  xxxvii,   133,   134,   376, 

378 
Pollen,  Richard,  xxiv 
Poltimore,  Lady,  xl 


448 


INDEX 


Poltimore,  Lord,  descended  from 
Speaker  Bampfylde,  213 

Poole,  Mrs.  S.  L.,  xl 

Popham,  Sir  John,  Speaker  in  1449, 
364 

Popham,  Sir  John,  Speaker  in  1580- 
81,  xxvii,  xxxiv,  xxxvii,  139,  140, 
380 

Porritt's  Unreformed  House  of  Com- 
mons quoted,  233,  266 

Portmore,  Lord,  254 

Portraits,  from  church  windows, 
xxii ;  historical  collection  at  Lam- 
beth Palace,  xxxi ;  ignorance  of 
owners  regarding  their  possessions, 
xxi ;  list  of  Speakers  of  whom  no 
portraits  can  be  traced,  xxxvi ; 
many  unidentified  in  country- 
houses,  xxii ;  reasons  why  the 
present  collection  is  of  such  in- 
terest, xxii 

Portsmouth  and  Plymouth,  fortifica- 
tion of,  in  1786,  debate  and  casting 
vote  of  the  Speaker,  283 

Powerscourt,  Viscount,  xl 

Powle,  Henry,  Speaker  in  1688-89, 
xxviii,  XXX,  231,  232,  390 

Poynings,  Robert,  sword-bearer  to 
Jack  Cade,  83 

Prayers  in  the  House  of  Commons, 

159 

Praemunire,  Statute  of,  passed  at 
Winchester  in  1393,  4S 

Preamble  of  Bills  of  Supply,  wording 
of,  gives  rise  to  differences  between 
Lords  and  Commons,  152,  177 

Prerogative  of  the  Crown,  75,  163, 
165,  174,  175.  178,  234 

Press  Gallery,  House  of  Commons, 
264,  266 

Pride,  Thomas,  201 

Prideaux  family,  the,  brass  in  colours 
to  the  memory  of,  xxv 

Pride's  Purge,  196 

Primogeniture  and  Selection,  evolu- 
tion of  the  Writ  of  Summons, 
22 

Prince's  Chamber,  Palace  of  West- 
minster, 301 

Prince's  Street,  10 

Princess  of  Wales  requested  to  with- 
draw from  the  Gallery  by  Speaker 
Abbot,  301 

Printing  House  Square,  Blackfriars, 
123 


Priory  Church,  Malvern,  xxvi 

Priflr  John,  of  Burford,  murdered  in 
1697,  207 

Priory,  Great  Hall  of,  in  Blackfriars, 
Parliaments  held  in,  120,  123 

Private  Bill  Office,  instituted  by 
Speaker  Abbot  in  181 1  and  de- 
veloped by  Speaker  Abercromby, 

318 
Privilege,  261 ;  v.  Commons,  House 

of 
Privy  Garden,  Whitehall,  285 
Procurator    of   Parliament,    a    title 

bestowed  on  some  of  the  earlier 

presiding  officers  of  the  Commons , 

36 

Prolocutor,  a  title  bestowed  on  some 
of  the  earlier  Speakers,  36 

"Provisions  of  Oxford,"  35 

Prynne,  William,  24,  25 

Public  Record  Office,  230 

Puckering,  Sir  John,  Speaker  in  1584 
and  1586,  140,  141,  142,  380; 
tomb  of,  xxvi 

Pulteney,  Sir  William,  Earl  of  Bath, 
69,  261 

Purbrick,  Father  Edward,  at  Lam- 
beth Palace,  xxxii 

Purveyance,  15 

Pym,  John,  172,  175,  190,  191,  192, 

193 
Pyx,  Chapel  of  the,  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  27,  58 


Queen  Anne's  creation  of  peers  in 
1712  to  secure  a  Tory  majority  in 
the  House  of  Lords,  234 

Quenington,  Gloucestershire,  burial 
place  of  Speaker  Powle,  232 

Question  to  be  put  forthwith  by  the 
Chair,  rules  adopted  in  i88i  and 
1882,  and  extended  in  1887,  335 

Quorum  of  the  House  of  Commons 
fixed  by  the  Long  Parliament,  188 


R 

Radley,  Berks,  Canopy  of  Speaker 
Lenthall's  chair  preserved  at,  195 

Radnor,  Earl  of,  xl 

Raleigh,  Sir  Walter,  153,  154,  158, 
160 


INDEX 


449 


Reading,  Parliament  held  at,  364 

Redesdale,  Lord,  v.  Mitford,  Sir  John 

Redesdale,  Lord,  xxxiv,  xl 

Redford,  Sir  Henry,  Speaker  in  1402, 
xxxvii,  64,  352 

Redman,  or  Redmayne,  Richard, 
xxxvii.  Speaker  in  1415,  356 

Redress  of  grievances  to  precede  the 
granting  of  supplies,  temf.  Henry 
IV,  66 

Refectory  of  the  Monks  of  West- 
minster, meeting-place  of  the  Com- 
mons in  1397,  1403-4.  1414.  HIS. 
and  1416,  48 

Reformation  of  Religion  Act,  128 

Reform  Bill  of  1832,  308 ;  of  1867, 
326 

"  Regale  of  France,''  a  diamond 
stolen  from  Becket's  shrine  by 
Henry  VIII,  126 

Regency  Bill   of   1751,   opposed  by 

Speaker  Arthur  Onslow,  270- 
Reid,  Sir  George,  xxxi 
"  Reign    of    the    Saints,"   a    name 
bestowed    on    the    ' '  Barebone's " 
Parliament,  200 
Remarks  on  the  Grand  Tour  of  France 
and  Italy  by    Speaker    Bromley, 

243 
"  Remonstrance,  The  Grand,"  189 
Repeal    of    the    Paper    Duty,    Bill 

rejected  by  the  House  of  Lords 

i860,  328 
Reporters'  Gallery,   House  of  Com- 
mons,  first    officially    recognised, 

266 
Reporting   of  debates,   recorded   in 

The  Times  since  its  establishment, 

264 
Reporting  of  debates  in  the  House 

of    Commons,     263,     264,     265, 

266 
Representative  system,  origin  of,  6, 

23.  24,  25,  26,  27,  28,  29,  30,  31, 

32.  35 
Reunion  of  the  two  Houses  of  Par- 
liament in  1402  for  a  social  purpose, 

65 
Reynell,   Mr.,   a  candidate  for   the 

Chair  in  1658-59,  213 
Reynolds,  Sir  Joshua,  xxxiii 
Rheims,  7 
Rich,  Sir  Richard,  (afterwards  Lord 

Rich),    Speaker    in    1536,   xxviii, 

XXX,  xxxiv,  125,  126,  374 

Z  G 


Richard  II,  King  of  England,  9,  13, 

55>  S7>  59.  60 
Richard  III,  King  of  England,  95, 

96,97 
Richardson,     Samuel,     author      of 
Pamela,  267  ;  printing  of  the  Jour- 
nals of  the  House  of   Commons 
entrusted  to,  in  1742,  267 
Richardson,  Sir  Thomas,  Speaker  in 
1620-21,   xxvii,  xxxiii,   170,  171, 
173.  382 
Rickman,  John,   Clerk-Assistant  of 

the  House  of  Commons,  313 
Ridley,  White,  Sir  Matthew,  a  candi- 
date for  the  Chair,  338 
Rigby,  Richard,  279 
Ripperda,  257 
Robinson,  Mr.  George,  xl 
Robinson,  Sir  Charles,  xxii 
Rockingham  Administration,  276 
Rolliad,  The,  and  Speaker  Cornwall, 

285  ;  on  Pitt  and  Duudas,  291 
Rolls  Chapel,  230 

Rolls  House,  Chancery  Lane,  former 
residence  of   many   Speakers    (as 
Masters  of  the  Rolls),  136 
Rolls  of  Parliament  [liotuli  Parlia- 

mentorum),  30,  etc.  etc. 
Rome,  engraving  of,  xxxii 
Rosamond,  Fair,  92 
Rosebery,  Earl  of,  175 
Rothschild,  Messrs.,  io6   ^ 
Round,  Mr.  J.  H.,  xl 
Round,  Rt.  Hon.  James,  xxxv 
Rous,  Francis,  Speaker  in  i653,xxviii, 

XXX,  xxxi,  xxxv,  200,  384 
Royal    Commission    on     Historical 

Portraits,  the  necessity  for,  xxi 
Rules  of  the    House    of   Commons 
adopted,    temp.    James    I,    168 ; 
great   alterations   in,   adopted   in 
1882  and  1888,  334,  335 
"Rump"     Parliament,     196,     384, 

386 
Rushworth,  John,  Clerk-Assistant  of 

the    House    of   Commons,    xxiii, 

xxxviii,  7,  174,   193 
Russell,   Lord    Charles,  Serjeant-at- 
Arms  to  the  House  of  Commons, 

289,  326 
Russell,  Rt.  Hon.  G.  W.  E.,  289 
Russell,  Lord  John,  afterwards  Earl 

Russell,  315,  323 
Russell,  Sir  John,  Speaker  in  1423 

and  1432,  xxxvii,  77,  78,  358,  36Q 


450 


INDEX 


Russell,  John,  Bishop  of  Lincoln  and 
Lord  Chancellor,  420 

Russell  House,  Strand,  town  resi- 
dence of  Speaker  Puckering,  142 

Rutland,  Duke  of,  xxvi 

Rutland,  Dukes  of,  xxxiii 

Rutley,  Mr.  J.  L.,  xl 


St.  Albans,  84 

St.  Albans,  Duke  of,  206 

St.  Bartholomew's,  Smithfield,  126 

St.  Benedict's  Chapel,  Westminster 

Abbey,  tomb  of  Simon  Langham 

in,  44 
St.     Chad's    Church,     Shrewsbury, 

burial  place  of  Speaker  Richard 

Onslow  in  1571,  139 
St.    Edward's   Chamber,    Palace    of 

Westminster.     Painted     Chamber 

sometimes  so  called,  296 
St.    Erasmus'    Chapel,   Westminster 

Abbey,  95 
St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor  Castle, 

94,  109 

—  burial  place  of  Sir  Reginald  Bray, 
109 

St.     George's     Church,     Stamford, 

burial     place     of    Speaker    Cust, 

276 
St.    Giles-in-the-Fields,    Church    of, 

xxvii ;    burial    place    of    Speaker 

Widdrington,  385 
St.  James's  Park,  II,  19,  112 
St.  James's  Square,  town  residence 

of  Speaker  Compton,  254 

—  town  residence  of  Speaker  Gren- 
ville,  289 

St.  John,  Oliver,  150 
St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  the  Presi- 
dent of,  xxix 
St.    Martin's    Church,    Canterbury, 

burial  place  of  Speaker  John  Finch, 

182 
St.  Mary  Overy's,  Southwark,  90 
St.  Mary's  Church,  Bury  St.  Edmunds, 

burial   place    of    Speaker   Drury, 

xxvi,  373 
St.  Maur,  Mr.  Harold,  xxxiv 
St.  Michael,  PaternosterRoyal,  burial 

place  of  Speaker  Oldhall,  365 
St.    Michael's   Chapel,   Westminster 

Abbey,  Wm.  Trussell's  tomb  in, 


St.  Paul's  Chapel,  Westminster 
Abbey,  Speaker  Puckering's  tomb 
in,  142 

St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  Palace  of  West- 
minster, xxxviii ;  17,  44,  48,  93, 
131,  138,  156,  201,  295,  296.  301. 
306,  313  •       • 

St.  Swithin's  Lane,  106 

Sac,  Le,  M.,  239 

Sacheverell,  Dr.,  242 

Saffron  Walden,  Essex,  burial  place 
of  Speaker  Audley,  124 

Salisbury  Cathedral,  xxiv,  300;  burial 
place  of  Speaker  Walter  Hunger- 
ford,  357 

Salle  Blanche,  or  White  Hall  in  the 
old  Palace  of  Westminster,  18,  42, 

43 

Salter's  Hall,  106 

Sanctuary,    The,    Westminster,    ix, 

95 
Sandys,  Lord,  213 
Sanitation   in   Westminster    in    the 

Middle  Ages,  16 
Saturday     holiday      of    House     of 

Commons,    due     to    Sir     Robert 

Walpole,  160 
Saunders,  Sir  Edward,  139 
Savage,  Sir  Arnold,  Speaker  in  1400- 

01  and  1403-04,  64,  65,  66,  67, 

68,  352,  354;  memorial  brass  of, 

xxv 
Sawyer,  Margaret,  226 
Sawyer,  Sir  Robert,  Speaker  in  1678, 

xxviii,  225,  226,  388 
Say,  Sir  John,  Speaker  in  1448-49, 

1463  and  1467,  80,  81,  84,   125, 

362,     366 ;    memorial    brass    of, 

xxv 
Say,  William,  Speaker  in   1659-60, 

xxxvii,  214,  386 
Scardesburgh,    John    de.    Clerk    of 

the    House    of    Commons     1388, 

33 
Scobell,  Henry,  Clerk  of  the  House 

of  Commons,  139,  174,  199 
Scotch  members   at  Westminster  in 

1707,  240 
Scott,  Sir  Gilbert,  architect,  112 
Scrope,   Geoffrey  Le,  33,  40,   342, 

343 

Scrope,  William  Le,  (Earl  of  Wilt- 
shire), 57 

Selby,  Viscount,  v.  Gully,  William 
Court 


INDEX 


451 


Selden,  John,  on  peerages  old  and 

new,  177 
"Self-Denying     Ordinance,"    Eton 

exempted  from,  211 
Separation  of  Lords  and  Commons, 

supposed  date  of,  32,  45 
Serjeant-at-Arms   of   the  House    of 

Commons,    The,    xl,    140,     156, 

IS7 
Serjeant's  Inn,  157 
Seymour,   Sir  Edward,  Speaker   in 

1678   and    1678-79,    xxvii,    xxxi, 

xxxiv ;    55,    223,   224,  225,   226, 

231.  236,  388 
Seymour,  John,  Clerk  of  the  House 

of  Commons,  temp.  Elizabeth,  132 
Shaftesbury,    ist  Earl  of,   Anthony 

Ashley-Cooper,    225  ;    3rd    Earl, 

242 
Shaftesbury,  6th   Earl    of,   Cropley 

Ashley-Cooper,   Chairman  of  the 

Lords  Committee  on  the  Dignity 

of  the  Peerage,  23 
Shakespeare,  William,  S7>   123 ;  on 

SirJohnBussy,Speakerin  1393-94, 

1396-97,  57 
ShareshuU,      Sir     William,      Chief 

Justice,  xxxvii,  41,  346 
Shaw-Lefevre,      Charles     (Viscount 

Eversley),  Speaker  in  1839,  1841, 

1847  and  1852,  XXX,  xxxi,  318,  319, 

320,  321,  322,  323,  324,  32s,  329, 

406 
Shee,  Sir  Martin  Archer,  xxxi 
Sheffield,    Sir    Robert,    Speaker    in 

1511-12,  XXX,  117,  118,  374 
Shelburne,  Lord,  282 
Shere,  Manors  at,  xxvi 
Sheridan,    Richard    Brinsley,    283, 

285 
Shirley,  Evelyn  Philip,  154 
Shirley,  Sir  Thomas,  166,  167 
Shore,  Jane,  91 

"Short"  Parliament  of  164O,  1 82 
Shottesbrooke,  Berks,  40 
Shovell,  Sir  Cloudesley,  257 
Shrewsbury,  Duke  of,  the  "favourite 

of  the  nation,"  234 
Shrine  of  Edward  the  Confessor  in 

Westminster  Abbey,  126 
Sidmouth,  Lord,  v.  Addington 
Sidmouth,  Lady,  the  second,  anec- 
dote of  Nelson,  293 
Sidney,    Henry,    Lord    Deputy    of 

Ireland,  temp.  Elizabeth,  143 


Simco,  Mr.,  xxviii 

Simon  de  Montfort,  v.  Montfort 

Single  Chamber  system,  proposed  re- 
union of  Lords  and  Commons  as 
one  deliberative  body,  65  ;  contrast 
between  1402  and  191 1,  65  ;  Crom- 
well's adherents  chafe  under  the 
uncontrolled  rule  of,  198 

Sissinghurst  Castle,  near  Cranbrook, 
Kent,  built  by  Speaker  Baker, 
129,  130 

Skelton,  Sir  John,  127 

Smallbridge,  Suffolk,  54 

Smith,  "Bobus,"  his  translation  of 
Speaker  Addington's  motto,  294 

Smith,  John,  Speaker  in  1705  and 
1707,  xxvii,  xxxi,  240,  392 

Smith,  William   Henry,   Rt.   Hon., 

253 

Smith's  Antiquities  of  Westminster, 
301 

Snagge, Thomas,  Speaker  in  1588-89, 
xxvi;  142,  143,  144,  14s,  146, 
380 

Snagge,  Sir  Thomas,  a  direct  descen- 
dant of  the  Speaker  of  that  name, 
xxvi,  146,  147 

Soho  Square,  Speaker  Arthur  Onslow's 
house  in,  256,  257 

Somerset,  Dukes  of,  84,  224 

Somerset,  Duchess  of,  at  Burford 
Priory,  206 

Speaker's  Commentary,  332 

Speaker,  v.  Commons,  House  of, 
and  under  individual  names ; 
earliest  painting  of,  xxvii ;  of  the 
Irish  Parliament,  97,  138 

Speakers  executed,  xxxvi 

Speaker's  house,  collection  of  por- 
traits at,  XXX,  xxxi ;  parlour  at 
Clandon,  xxxiv  ;  residence,  xxxvi ; 
salary,  xxxvi 

Speeches  of  the  Speakers,  303 

Spring  Gardens,  303 

Stamford,  St.  George's  Church,  burial 
place  of  Speaker  Cust,  276 

Stanhope,  General,  247,  248 

Stanhope,  Sir  Walter  Spencer,  Bart., 

XXXV 

Stanley,  Arthur  Penrhyn,  Dean  of 
Westminster,  x,  5,  6,  40,  41,  94 

Staple  in  Westminster,  1 7 

State  dinner  in  the  Crypt  of  St. 
Stephen's  Chapel,  described  by 
Speaker  Abbot,  296 


452 


INDEX 


Star  Chamber,  in  Palace  of  West- 
minster,    17,     loi,     118,      178, 

3" 

Court  of,  loi 

Statute  "De  hseretico  comburendo," 

68 
Steele,  Rev.  J.  T.,  xl 
Stew  Lane,  21 
"Stiff   Dick,"  a  nickname  of   Sir 

Richard  Onslow,  Speaker  in  1708, 

241 
Stoke  Edith,  Herefordshire,  built  by 

Speaker  Foley,  232,  233  ;  view  of, 

xxxix 
Stone     Buildings,     Lincoln's     Inn, 

Stone,  Sir  Benjamin,  xxxviii 

Storey's  Gate,  10,  11 

Stourton,  William,  Speaker  in  1413, 
xxiii,  xxxvii,  63,  356 

Strangers  in  the  House,  temp.  Eliza- 
beth, 156 

Strangeways,  Sir  James,  Speaker  in 
1461,  xxxvii,  89,  366 

Strangways,  Colonel,  223 

Strafford,  Thomas  Wentworth,  ist 
Earl  of,  183,  189 

Stratford,  John,  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, 37 

Strange,  John,  115 

Strode,  William,  166,  190 

Sturgis,  Russell,  Mr.,  334 

Sturmy,  or  Esturmy,  Sir  William, 
Speaker    in     1404,     xxxvii,     69, 

354 
Subsidy  Bills,  disputes  between  Lords 

and  Commons  in  IS93^  152  ;  as  to 

preamble  of  the  Bill  of  Supply  in 

1628,  178 
Suffolk,    Duchess    of,    daughter    of 

Speaker  Chaucer,  72 
Suffolk,  Duke  of,  William  de  la  Pole, 

79 

Supplies,  granting  of,  to  follow  re- 
dress of  grievances,  temp.  Henry 
IV,  66 

Supply,  modern  procedure  of,  fore- 
shadowed in  1380,  54 

Supply,  Bills  of,  73  ;  disputes  between 
Lords  and  Commons  in  connection 
with,  152,  178 

Sutton  Street,  Soho  Square,  257 

Swift,  Jonathan,  240,  246 

Symonds,  John,  119 


"Tacking,"    temp.    William     III, 

235 
Talbot,  Gilbert,  37 
Tanfield,   Sir    Lawrence,    owner  of 

Burford  Priory,  206 
Tariff  Reform  in  the  reign  of  Queen 

Anne,  247 
Taunton,  Lord,  326 
Taxes  on  House  and  Land  Property, 

unpopularity    of,    in    the    Middle 

Ages,  43,  66 
Taylor,  Michael  Angelo,  a  possible 

candidate  for  the  Chair,  287 
Temple  Bar,  16,  17 
Temple    Church,    burial    place    of 

Speaker  Hare,  127 
Temple    Gate,    The    New   Gallows 

beyond,  75 
Temporary  Chambers  for  Lords  and 

Commons,    improvised    after    the 

great  fire  of  1834,  313 
Tenants  in   Chief,    Lesser,    become 

merged   in    the    Knights   of    the 

Shire,  23 
Tewkesbury,  Battle  of,  two  former 

Speakers     killed     at,     86,     365, 

367 
Thames  Ditton,  former  residence  of 

Speaker  Arthur  Onslow,  273 
Thirty-nine  Articles,  The,  legalised 

by  Parliament  of  1571,   162 
Thomas,  Sir  Alfred,  229 
Thomond,    Murrough  O'Brien,    ist 

Earl  of,  128 
Thompson,  Mr.  H.  Y.,  xl 
Thomson,   William,   Archbishop  of 

York,  332 
Thorney    Island,  Westminster,    10, 

12,  13,  18,  19,  20,  21,  46 
Thornhill,  Sir  James,  xxxiv,  234 
Thorpe,  Thomas,  Speaker  in  1452- 

53,  xxxvi,  xxxvii,  83,  364 
Thorpe,  William  (Chief  Justice),  41, 

344 
Thurloe,  John,  212 
Thurlow,  Lord,  279 
Tierney,  George,  290,  301 
Tillotson,      John,     Archbishop     of 

Canterbury,  230 
Times,  The,  Editor  of,  (John  Delane), 

on  qualifications  for  the  Speaker's 

ofjfice,  324;  on  Speaker  Denison's 

retirement,  327 


INDEX 


453 


Times  Office,  Blackfriars,  120,  123 
Tiptoft,   Sir   John,   (Lord  Tiptoft), 

Speaker  in  1405-06,  34,  69,   70, 

354 
Tiptoft,  Sir  John,  (Earl  pfWorcester), 

son  of  the  Speaker  of  that  name, 

xxxiii,  xxxvii,  69,  70,  71;  called 

"The     butcher     of     England," 

70 
Tong,    Shropshire,    burial   place   of 

Speaker  Vernon,  xxxvi,  360 
Tooke,  John  Home,  278 
Torel,  William,  sculptor,  58 
Torregiano's    medallion  portrait   of 

Speaker  Lovell,  now  in  Henry  VII's 

Chapel,  xxii,  105,  420 
Tory  and  Whig,  early  growth  of  two 

parties  so  called,  225,  227 
Tothill  Fields,  11,  17,  21 
Tower  Hill,  71 
Tower  of  London,  26,  57,  83,  167, 

282 
Townshend,  Thomas,  the  Rt.  Hon., 

277,  283 
Trafalgar    Square,    proposed   recon- 
struction of,  112,  113 
Treasury,    Royal,    in    Westminster, 

42,  58  ;  at  Winchester,  7 
"Tree  of  Commonwealth,"  331 
Trenchard,  Sir  Thomas,  of  Wolfeton, 

Dorset,  77 
Tresham,   Sir  Thomas,   Speaker  in 

1459,  xxxvi,  xxxvii,  80,  366 
Tresham,  William,  Speaker  in  1439, 
1441-42, 1446-47,  and  1449,  xxxvi, 

xxxvii,  79 
Trevor,  Arthur,  229 
Trevor,  Sir  John,  Speaker  in  1685 

and  1689-90,  XXX,   136,  229,  230, 

39° 
Triennial  Bill  of  1640,  189 
Triers  of  Petitions,  17 
Trussell,  William,  xxxvii,  33, 40,  342, 

344 ;    his    tomb    in    Westminster 

Abbey,  40 
Tumour,   Sir  Edward,   Speaker   in 

1661,  xxviii,  XXX,  216,  217,  218, 

219,  388 
Turvey,  Beds,  burial  place  of  Speaker 

Mordaunt,  xxvi,  371 
Tyburn,  lo 
Tydder,  Cadwallader,  Clerk  of  the 

House  of  Commons,  temp.  Eliza- 
beth, 160 
Tylney,  Lord,  256 


Tyrrell,  Sir  John,  Speaker  in  1427, 
1430-31,  and  1436-37.  xxxvii,  360 

U 

Uniformity,  Act  of,  IS49,  132 

Union  of  Scotland,  the  Scotch  mem- 
bers sit  at  Westminster  for  the  first 
time,  240 

Up  Ottery,  Devon,  seat  of  Lord  Sid- 
mouth,  293 

Utopia,  by  Sir  Thomas  More,  331 

Utrecht,  Treaty  of,  247 


Valence,  Aymer  de,  Bishop-Elect  of 

Winchester,    and    half-brother   to 

King  Henry  IH,  34,  343 
Vandyck,  Anthony,  portrait  by,  at 

Raby  Castle,  xxviii,  xxxi,  123 
Vernon,    Sir    Richard,    Speaker  in 

1425-26,  xxvi,  360 
Vertue,  Robert,  architect  of  Henry 

VII's  Chapel,  Westminster  Abbey, 

109 
Victoria   Tower,    Palace    of   West- 
minster, designed  by  Sir  Charles 

Barry,  9 
Votes  and  Proceedings  of  the  House 

of  Commons,  earUest  issue  of,  268 
Vyne,  The,  Hampshire,  property  of 

Speaker  Chute,  213 

W 

Wadham  College,  Oxford,  xxxv 
Wake,     William,     Archbishop     of 

Canterbury,  14 
Wakefield,  Battle  of,  85,  86 
Walbrook,  106 
Waldegrave,  Earl,  xl 
Waldegrave,  Sir  Richard,  Speaker  in 

1381,  xxxvii,  33,  54,  55,  348 
Wall,  Rev.  R.,  xl 

Walpole,  Horace,  270,  275,.  278,  282 
Walpole,  Sir  Robert,  69,  160,  251, 

255,  260,  261,  262,  271  ;  portrait 

of,  xxxiv 
Walter,  John,  founder  of  The  Times, 

123 
Walsingham,  Sir  Francis,  143,  144, 

146 
Walton,   or  Wauton,    Sir  Thomas, 

Speaker  in  1425,  xxxvii,  78,  360 


454 


INDEX 


Warden  of  the  Fleet  Prison,  167 

Ware,  Richard,  Abbot  of  West- 
minster, 42 

Warfield,  Berks,  40 

Warham,  William,  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  113 

"War  Parliament"  of  1511-12, 
117 

Wars  of  the  Roses  arrest  constitu- 
tionsil  progress,  81 

Warwick  House,  Cloth  Fair,  town 
residence  of  Speaker  Rich,  126 

Warwick,  the  "King-maker,"  86 

Wauton,  V.  Walton 

Webster,  T.  L.,  Second  Clerk- 
Assistant  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, xi 

Wellington  Church,  Somerset,  xxxiv 

Wenlock,  Sir  John  (Lord  Wenlock), 
Speaker  in  I455>  xxxvi,  xxxvii, 
81,  84,  364 

Wentworth,  Peter,  249 

Westminster  Abbey,  x,  xxii,  xxvi, 
xxviii,  S,  6,  7,  8,  9,  10,  11,  13, 
l8,  19,  20,  21,  27,  36,  40,  41,  42, 

43.  44.  45.  46,  47.  48.  49.  58.  59. 
62,  85,  94,  95,  105,  109,  no,  III, 
118,  126,  135,  142,  173,  303 
Westminster   Hall,    8,    9,    64,    93, 

338 
Westminster  Palace,  great  fires  at,  in 

1512,  118;  in  1834,  311 
Westminster  Stairs,  191 
Westmorland,  Earl  of,  Ralph  Nevill, 

100 
Wharton,  Lord,  234 
Whig  and   Tory,   early   growth    of 

rival  parties,  225,  227 
"Whimsicals,"  The,  250 
"Whip  with  six  strings,"  127 
White,  Sir  Thomas,  xxix 
White-Ridley,     Sir     Matthew,      v. 

Ridley 
Whitehall,  14,  112,  199,  232 
White  Hall  or  Salle  Blanche  in  the 

old  Palace  of  Westminster,  18,  42, 

43 
"White  House"  in  Soho   Square, 

257 
White  Lodge  in   Richmond    Park, 

residence  of  Speaker   Addington 

when  Lord  Sidmouth,  293 
Whitelocke,   Bulstrode,   Speaker  in 

1656-57,   xxvii,    212,    213,    231, 

386 


Widdrington,  Sir  Thomas,  Speaker 

in  1656,  xxvii,  211,  212,  384 
Wilkes,  John,  275,  281 
William  III,  King  of  England,  224, 

231,  234,  235,  236,  238 
William  IV,  King  of  England,  311, 

313,  315,  318 
William    of    Colchester,    Abbot    of 

Westminster,  46,  47,  48 
Williams,  Thomas,  Speaker  in  1562- 

63.  378  ;  epitaph  on,  xxv  ;  memo- 
rial brass  of,  xxv 
Williams,  Sir  William,  Speaker  in 

1680  and  1680-81,  XXX,  228,  229, 

388,  390 
Wilmington,   Earl  of,  v.   Compton, 

Sir  Spencer 
Windsor,  93,  161 
Wingfield,  Major,  xxix 
Wingfield,  Sir  Humphrey,  Speaker 

in  1533,  xxix,  124,  125,  374 
Winnington  Bridge,  202 
Witley,  Worcestershire,  232    . 
Wolfeton,  Dorset,  seat  of  Sir  Thomas 

Trenchard,  77 
Wolsey,  Cardinal,  121,  122,  125 
Wood,  John,   Speaker  in   1482-83, 

xxxvii,  93,  368 
Woodfall,  H.  S.,  Printer  of  Parlia- 
mentary debates  etc. ,  278 
WooUey,  Sir  John,  149 
Worcester,    Earl   of,   John    Tiptoft, 

son    of  the  Speaker  of  1405-06, 

xxxii,  70  ;  execution  of,  xxxvi 
Worsop,  William,  115 
Wraxall,  Sir  Nathaniel,  on  Speaker 

Cornwall,  286 
Wray,  Sir  Christopher,  Speaker  in 

1571,    xxvii,     xxviii,    xxxi,     162, 

378 
Wright,  John  Michael,  xxix 
Wriothesley,  Sir  Thomas,   1st  Earl 

of  Southampton,  129 
Writ    of    summons,    origin    of   the 

issue  to  Members  of  Parliament, 

22 
Wyatt,   James,    architect   and  Sur- 
veyor -  General  to    the  Board  of 

Works,  300,  301 
Wyndham,  Sir  William,  261 
Wynn,  Sir  Watkin,  289,  305 
Wypn,    Williams,    C,   a   candidate 

for     the     Speakership     in     1817, 

305 


INDEX 


455 


Yarborough,  Earl  of,  xxix 
Yelverton,  Sir  Christopher,  Speaker 

in  1 597,  XXX,  158,  159.  382 
York,  86 

Archbishop     of    York,     William 
Thomson,  332 


York- 
Archbishops  of,  resident  at  White- 
hall until  the  fall  of  Wolsey,  14 
Parliaments  held  at,  32,  352,  356 
York,  Richard  Duke  of,  85,  86 
"Young  Cole,"  nickname  bestowed 
on  Speaker  Abercromby  by  Lord 
Brougham,  317 


THE    WORKS    OF 
ANA^PGidg-iPRANCE 

T  has  long  been  a  reproach  to 
England  that  only  one  volume 
by  ANATOLE  FRANCE 
has  been  adequately  rendered 
into  English  ;  yet  outside  this 
country  he  shares  with 
TOLSTOI  the  distinction 
of  being  the  greatest  and  most  daring 
student  of  humanity  living. 

f  There  have  been  many  difficulties  to 
encounter  in  completing  arrangements  for  a 
uniform  edition,  though  perhaps  the  chief  bar- 
rier to  publication  here  has  been  the  fact  that 
his  writings  are  not  for  babes — but  for  men 
and  the  mothers  of  men.  Indeed,  some  of  his 
Eastern  romances  are  written  with  biblical  can- 
dour. "  I  have  sought  truth  strenuously,"  he 
tells  us,  "  I  have  met  her  boldly.  I  have  never 
turned   from   her   even   when   she   wore   an 


THE  WORKS   OF    ANATOLE   FRANCE 

unexpected  aspect."  Still,  it  is  believed  that  the  day  has 
come  for  giving  English  versions  of  all  his  imaginative 
works,  as  well  as  of  his  monumental  study  JOAN  OF 
ARC,  which  is  undoubtedly  the  most  discussed  book  in  the 
world  of  letters  to-day. 

f  MR.  JOHN  LANE  has  pleasure  in  announcing  that 
the  following  volumes  are  either  already  published  or  are 
passing  through  the  press. 

THE  RED  LILY 

MOTHER  OF  PEARL 

THE  GARDEN  OF  EPICURUS 

THE  CRIME  OF  SYLVESTRE  BONNARD 

BALTHASAR 

THE  WELL  OF  ST.  CLARE 

THAIS 

THE  WHITE  STONE 

PENGUIN  ISLAND 

THE  MERRIE  TALES  OF  JACQUES  TOURNE 

BROCHE 
JOCASTA  AND  THE  FAMISHED  CAT 
THE  ELM  TREE  ON  THE  MALL 
THE  WICKER-WORK  WOMAN 
AT  THE  SIGN  OF  THE  REINE  PEDAUQUE 
THE  OPINIONS  OF  JEROME  COIGNARD 
MY  FRIEND'S  BOOK 
THE  ASPIRATIONS  OF  JEAN  SERVIEN 
LIFE   AND   LETTERS   (4  vols.> 
JOAN  OF  ARC  (2  vols.) 

f  All  the  books  will  be  published  at  6/-  each  with  the 
exception  of  JOAN  OF  ARC,  which  will  be  25/-  net 
the  two  volumes,  with  eight  Illustrations. 

IT  The  format  of  the  volumes  leaves  little  to  be  desired. 
The  size  is  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5|),  and  they  are  printed  from 
Caslon  type  upon  a  paper  light  in  weight  and  strong  of 
texture,  with  a  cover  design  in  crimson  and  gold,  a  gilt  top, 
end-papers  from  designs  by  Aubrey  Beardsley  and  initials  by 
Henry  Ospovat.  In  short,  these  are  volumes  for  the  biblio- 
phile as  well  as  the  lover  of  fiction,  and  form  perhaps  the 
cheapest  library  edition  of  copyright  novels  ever  published, 
for  the  price  is  only  that  of  an  ordinary  novel. 

f  The  translation  of  these  books  has  been  entrusted  to 
such  competent  French  scholars  as  mr.  Alfred  allinson, 


THE  WORKS   OF  ANATOLE  FRANCE 

MR.  FREDERIC  CHAPMAN,  MR.  ROBERT  B.  DOUGLAS, 
MR.  A.  W.  EVANS,  MKS.  FARLEY,  MR.  LAFCADIO  HEARN, 
MRS.  W.  S.  JACKSON,  MRS.  JOHN  LANE,  MRS,  NEWMARCH, 
MR.  C.  E,  ROCHE,  MISS  WINIFRED  STEPHENS,  and  MISS 
M.    P.    WILLCOCKS. 

^  As  Anatole  Thibault,  dit  Anatole  France,  is  to  most 
English  readers  merely  a  name,  it  will  be  well  to  state  that 
he  was  born  in  1844  in  the  picturesque  and  inspiring 
surroundings  of  an  old  bookshop  on  the  Quai  Voltaire, 
Paris,  kept  by  his  father.  Monsieur  Thibault,  an  authority  on 
eighteenth-century  history,  from  whom  the  boy  caught  the 
passion  for  the  principles  of  the  Revolution,  while  from  his 
mother  he  was  learning  to  love  the  ascetic  ideals  chronicled 
in  the  Lives  of  the  Saints.  He  was  schooled  with  the  lovers 
of  old  books,  missals  and  manuscript ;  he  matriculated  on  the 
Quais  with  the  old  Jewish  dealers  of  curios  and  obfels  (fart; 
he  graduated  in  the  great  university  of  life  and  experience. 
It  will  be  recognised  that  all  his  work  is  permeated  by  his 
youthful  impressions  ;  he  is,  in  fact,  a  virtuoso  at  large. 

fl;  He  has  written  about  thirty  volumes  of  fiction.  His 
first  novel  was  JOCASTA  &  THE  FAMISHED  CAT 
(1879).  THE  CRIME  OF  SYLVESTRE  BONNARD 
appeared  in  1 881,  and  had  the  distinction  of  being  crowned 
by  the  French  Academy,  into  which  he  was  received  in  1896. 

H  His  work  is  illuminated  with  style,  scholarship,  and 
psychology ;  but  its  outstanding  features  are  the  lambent  wit, 
the  gay  mockery,  the  genial  irony  with  which  he  touches  every 
subject  he  treats.  But  the  wit  is  never  malicious,  the  mockery 
never  derisive,  the  irony  never  barbed.  To  quote  from  his  own 
GARDEN  OF  EPICURUS  :  "Irony  and  Pity  are  both  of 
good  counsel ;  the  first  with  her  smiles  makes  life  agreeable, 
the  other  sanctifies  it  to  us  with  her  tears.  The  Irony  t 
invoke  is  no  cruel  deity.  She  mocks  neither  love  nor 
beauty.  She  is  gentle  and  kindly  disposed.  Her  mirth 
disarms  anger  and  it  is  she  teaches  us  to  laugh  at  rogues  and 
fools  whom  but  for  her  we  might  be  so  weak  as  to  hate." 

H  Often  he  shows  how  divine  humanity  triumphs  over 
mere  asceticism,  and  with  entire  reverence ;  indeed,  he 
might  be  described  as  an  ascetic  overflowing  with  humanity, 
just  as  he  has  been  termed  a  "pagan,  but  a  pagan 
constantly  haunted  by  the  pre-occupation  of  Christ." 
He  is  in  turn — like  his  own  Choulette  in  THE  RED 
LILY — saintly  and  Rabelaisian,  yet  without  incongruity. 


THE  WORKS  OF  ANATOLE  FRANCE 

At  all  times  he  is  the  unrelenting  foe  of  superstition  and 
hypocrisy.  Of  himself  he  once  modestly  said  :  "  You  will 
find  in  liiy  writings  perfect  sincerity  (lying  demands  a  talent 
I  do  not  possess),  much  indulgence,  and  some  natural 
affection  for  the  beautiful  and  good." 

f  The  mere  extent  of  an  author's  popularity  is  perhaps  a 
poor  argument,  yet  it  is  significant  that  two  books  by  this 
author  are  in  their  HUNDRED  AND  TENTH  THOU- 
SAND, and  numbers  of  them  well  into  their  SEVENTIETH 
THOUSAND,  whilst  the  one  which  a  Frenchman  recently 
described  as  "  Monsieur  France's  most  arid  book  "  is  in  its 
FIFTY-EIGHT-THOUSAND. 

f  Inasmuch  as  M.  FRANCE'S  ONLY  contribution  to 
an  English  periodical  appeared  in  THE  YELLOW  BOOK, 
vol,  v.,  April  1895,  together  with  the  first  important  English 
appreciation  of  his  work  from  the  pen  of  the  Hon.  Maurice 
Baring,  it  is  peculiarly  appropriate  that  the  English  edition 
of  his  works  should  be  issued  from  the  Bodley  Head. 

ORDER    FORM. 

_ 190 

To  Mr _ 

Bookseller. 

Please  send  me  the  following  works  of  Anatole  France: 
THAlS  PENGUIN  ISLAND 

BALTHASAR  THE  WHITE  STONE 

THE  RED  LILY  MOTHER  OF  PEARL 

THE  GARDEN  OF  EPICURUS 
THE    CRIME  OF  SYLVESTRE  BONNARD 
THE  WELL  OF  ST.  CLARE 
THE  MERRIE  TALES  OF  JACQUES  TOURNE- 

BROCHE 
THE  ELM  TREE  ON  THE  MALL 
THE  WICKER-WORK  WOMAN 
JOCASTA  AND  THE  FAMISHED  CAT 
JOAN  OF  ARC  (2  Vols.) 

for  which  I  enclose. „ _ 

Name 

Address , _ _ 

JOHN  LANE,  Publisher,  The  Bodlev  Head,  Vigo  St.,  London,  W. 


3^0  TICK 

'Those  who  possess  old  letters,  documents,  corre- 
spondence, £MSS.,  scraps  of  autobiography,  and  also 
miniatures  and  portraits,  relating  to  persons  and 
matters  historical,  literary,  political  and  social,  should 
communicate  with  efTkfr.  John  Lane,  The  Bodley 
Head,  Vigo  Street,  London,  W.,  who  will  at  all 
times  be  pleased  to  give  his  advice  and  assistance, 
either  as  to  their  preservation  or  publication. 


A   CATALOGUE   OF 

MEMOIRS,  "BIOGRAPHIES,  ETC. 

WO%KS    UPON  ^APOLEON 
NAPOLEON dr^THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND : 

The  Story  of  the  Great  Terror,  1 797-1 805.  By  H.  F.  B. 
Wheeler  and  A.  M.  Broadley.  With  upwards  of  100  Full- 
page  Illustrations  reproduced  from  Contemporary  Portraits,  Prints, 
etc. ;  eight  in  Colour.     Two  Volumes.     3  zs.  net. 

Outlook. — "The  book  is  not  merely  one  to  be  ordered  from  the  library;  it  should  be 
purchased,  kept  on  an  accessible  shelf,  and  constantly  studied  by  all  Englishmen  who 
love  England." 

DUMOURIEZ    AND    THE     DEFENCE     OF 

ENGLAND  AGAINST  NAPOLEON.  By  J.  Holland 
Rose,  Litt.D.  (Cantab.),  Author  of  "The  Life  of  Napoleon," 
and  A.  M.  Broadley,  joint-author  of  "  Napoleon  and  the  Invasion 
of  England."  Illustrated  with  numerous  Portraits,  Maps,  and 
Facsimiles.     Demy  8vo.      21/.  net. 

NAPOLEON  IN  CARICATURE  :  1795-1821.    By 

A.  M.  Broadley,  joint-author  of  "  Napoleon  and  the  Invasion  of 
England,"  etc.  With  an  Introductory  Essay  oh  Pictorial  Satire 
as  a  Factor  in  Napoleonic  History,  by  J.  Holland  Rose,  Litt.D. 
(Cantab.).  With  24  full-page  Illustrations  in  colour  and  upwards 
of  200  in  black  and  white  from  rare  and  often  unique  originals. 
In  2  vols.     Demy  8vo  (9  x  sf  inches.)     42/.  net. 

THE     FALL     OF     NAPOLEON.        By    Oscar 

Browning,  M  .A.,  Author  of  "The  Boyhood  and  Youth  of  Napoleon." 
With  numerous  Full-page  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5f  inches). 
I2J.  6d.  net. 

i>frf<i<or.—'_' Without  doubt  Mr.  Oscar  Browning  has  produced  a  book  which  should  have 

Its  place  m  any  library  of  Napoleonic  literature." 
Truth.—"  Mr.  Oscar  Browning  has  made  not  the  least,  but  the  most  of  the  romantic 

material  at  his  command  for  the  story  of  the  fall  of  the  greatest  figure  in  history." 

THE  BOYHOOD  &  YOUTH  OF  NAPOLEON, 

1769-1793.  Some  Chapters  on  the  early  life  of  Bonaparte. 
By  Oscar  Browning,  m.a.  With  numerous  Illustrations,  Por- 
traits, etc.     Crown  8vo.     5/.  net. 

Daily  News.—"  Uz.  Browning  has  vvith  patience,  labour,  careful  study,  and  excellent  taste 
given  us  a  very  valuable  work;  which  will  add  materially  to  the  literature  on  this  most 
fascinating  of  human  personalities. 


MEMOIRS,    BIOGRAPHIES,   Etc.      3 
THE    LOVE   AFFAIRS    OF   NAPOLEON.     By 

Joseph  Turquan.  Translated  from  the  French  by  James  L.  May. 
With  32  Full-page  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5^  inches). 
12s.  6d.  net. 

THE  DUKE  OF  REICHSTADT(NAPOLEON  II.) 

By  Edward  de  Wertheimer.  Translated  from  the  German. 
With  numerous  Illustrations,    Demy  8vo.    Cheap  Edition.    5/.  net. 

Times. — *' A  most  careful  and  interesting  work  which  presents  the  first  complete  and 

authoritative  account  of  the  life  of  this  unfortunate  Prince." 
Wesiminsier  Gazette.— "  This  book,  admirably  produced,  reinforced  by  many  additional 

portraits,  is  a  solid  contribution  to  history  and  a  monument  of  patient,  well-applied 

research." 

NAPOLEON'S  CONQUEST  OF  PRUSSIA,  1806. 

By  F.  LoRAiNE  Petre.  With  an  Introduction  by  Field- 
Marshal  Earl  Roberts,  V.C,  K.G.,  etc.  With  Maps,  Battle 
Plans,  Portraits,  and  i6  Full-page  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo 
(9  ^  Sf  inches),      izs,  dd,  net. 

Scotsman. — "  Neither  too  concise,  nor  too  diffuse,  the  book  is  eminently  readable.    It  is  the 

best  work  in  English  on  a  somewhat  circumscribed  subject." 
Outlook. — "  Mr.  Petre  has  visited  the  battlefields  and  read  everything,  and  his  monograph  is 

a  model  of  what  military  history,  handled  with  enthusiasm  and  literary  ability,  can  be. " 

NAPOLEON'S  CAMPAIGN  IN  POLAND,  1806- 

1 807.  A  Military  History  of  Napoleon's  First  War  with  Russia, 
verified  from  unpublished  official  documents.  By  F.  Loraine 
Petre.  With  i6  Full-page  Illustrations,  Maps,  and  Plans.  New 
Edition.     Demy  8vo  (9  x  5  finches),      izs.  6d.  net. 

Army  and  Navy  Ckronicle, — "  We  welcome  a  second  edition  of  this  valuable  work.   .   . 
Mr.  Loraine  Petre  is  an  authority  on  the  wars  of  the  great  Napoleon,  and  has  brought 
the  greatest  care  and  energy  into  his  studies  of  the  subject." 

NAPOLEON      AND      THE     ARCHDUKE 

CHARLES.  A  History  of  the  Franco- Austrian  Campaign  in 
the  Valley  of  the  Danube  in  1809.  By  F.  Loraine  Petre. 
With  8  Illustrations  and  6  sheets  of  Maps  and  Plans.  Demy  8vo 
(9  ^  Sf  inches).      1 2/.  dd.  net. 

RALPH  HEATHCOTE.    Letters  of  a  Diplomatist 

During  the  Time  of  Napoleon,  Giving  an  Account  of  the  Dispute 
between  the  Emperor  and  the  Elector  of  Hesse.  By  Countess 
GuNTHER  Groben.  With  Numerous  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo 
(9  X  5-|  inches).     \zs.6d.vxX,. 

*,*  Kalfik  Heaihcotey  the  sen  of  an  English  father  and  an  Alsatian  mother,  was  for 
some  time  in  the  English  diplomatic  service  as  first  secretary  to  Mr.  Brook  Taylor,  minister 
at  the  Court  of  Hesse,  and  on  one  occasion  found  himself  very  near  to  making  history. 
Napoleon  became  persuaded  that  Taylor  was  implicatedin  a  plot  to  procure  his  assassina- 
tion, and  insisted  on  his  dismissal  from  the  Hessian  Court.  As  Taylor  refused  to  be 
dismissed,  the  incident  at  one  time  seemed  likely  to  result  to  the  Elector  in  the  loss  of  his 
throne.  Heathcoie  came  into  contact  with  a  number  of  notable  people,  including  the  Miss 
Berrys,  with  whom  lu  assures  his  mother  he  is  not  in  Iffve.  On  the  whole,  there  is  much 
interesting  materialfor  lovers  0/ old  letters  and  journals. 


A    CATALOGUE    OF 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  COUNT  DE  CARTRIE. 

A  record  of  the  extraordinary  events  in  the  life  of  a  French 
Royalist  during  the  war  in  La  Vendee,  and  of  his  flight  to  South- 
ampton, where  he  followed  the  humble  occupation  of  gardener. 
With  an  introduction  by  Fredjeric  Masson,  Appendices  and  Notes 
by  Pierre  AininiE  Pichot,  and  other  hands,  and  numerous  Illustra- 
tions, including  a  Photogravure  Portrait  of  the  Author.  Demy  8vo. 
I2s.  6d.  net. 

Daily  News. — "  We  have  seldom  met  with  a  human  document  which  has  interested  us  so 
much." 

THE  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  MAYNE  DURING 

A  TOUR  ON  THE  CONTINENT  UPON  ITS  RE- 
OPENING AFTER  THE  FALL  OF  NAPOLEON,  1814. 
Edited  by  his  Grandson,  John  Mayne  Colles.  >With  16 
Illustrations.     Demy  8vo  (9  x  5f  inches),      izs.  64.  net. 

WOMEN    OF    THE    SECOND    EMPIRE. 

Chronicles  of  the  Court  of  Napoleon  III.  By  Frederic  Loli^ie. 
With  an  introduction  by  Richard  Whiteing  and  53  full-page 
Illustrations,  3  in  Photogravure.     Demy  8vo.     zu.  net. 

standard.— yM..  Fr6d6ric  Loli^e  has  written  a  remarkable  book,  vivid  and  pitiless  m  its 
description  of  the  intrigue  and  dare-devil  spirit  which  flourished  unchecked  at  the  P'rench 
Court.  .  .  .  Mr.  Richard  Whiteing's  introduction  is  written  with  restraint  and  dignity." 

LOUIS  NAPOLEON  AND  THE  GENESIS  OF 

THE  SECOND  EMPIRE.  By  F.  H.  Cheetham.  With 
Numerous  Illustrations.     Demy  8vo  (9  x  5|  inches).    1 6s.  net. 

MEMOIRS     OF     MADEMOISELLE     DES 

ECHEROLLES.  Translated  from  the  French  by  Marie 
Clothilde  Balfour.  With  an  Introduction  by  G.  K.  Fortescue, 
Portraits,  etc.     5/.  net. 

Liuerfool^  Mercury.—".  .  .  this  absorbing  book.  .  .  .  The  work  has  a  very  decided 
historical  value.  The  translation  is  excellent,  and  quite  notable  in  the  preservation  of 
idiom." 

JANE  AUSTEN'S  SAILOR  BROTHERS.    Being 

the  Life  and  Adventures  of  Sir  Francis  Austen,  g.c.b..  Admiral  of 
the  Fleet,  and  Rear-Admiral  Charles  Austen.  By  J.  H.  and  E.  C. 
HuBBACK.    With  numerous  Illustrations.    Demy  8vo.     1 2/.  6d.  net. 

Morning  Post.—".  .  .  May  be  welcomed  as  an  important  addition  to  Austeniana  .  .• 
It  IS  besides  valuable  for  its  glimpses  of  life  in  the  Navy,  its  illustrations  of  the  feelings 
and  sentiments  of  naval  officers  during  the  period  that  preceded  and  that  which 
followed  the  great  batt  e  of  just  one  century  ago,  the  battle  which  won  so  much  but 
which  cost  us — Nelson. 


MEMOIRS,   BIOGRAPHIES,  Etc.       5 
SOME    WOMEN    LOVING    OR    LUCKLESS. 

By  Teodor  de  Wyzewa.  Translated  from  the  French  by  C.  H. 
Jeaffreson,  m.a.  With  Numerous  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo 
(9  X  5f  inches).     7/.  dd.  net. 

THE  TRUE  STORY  OF  MY  LIFE:  an  Auto- 
biography by  Alice  M.  Diehl,  Novelist,  Writer,  and  Musician. 
Demy  8vo.      \os.  6d.  net. 

GIOVANNI  BOCCACCIO  :  A  BIOGRAPHICAL 

STUDY.  B7  Edward  Hutton.  With  a  Photogravure  Frontis- 
piece and'  numerous  other  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5I 
inches).      \6s.  net. 

MINIATURES  :    A    Series    of    Reproductions    in 

Photogravure  of  Eighty-Five  Miniatures  of  Distinguished  Person- 
ages, including  the  Queen  Mother  and  the  three  Princesses  of  the 
House.  Painted  by  Charles  Turrell.  The  Edition  is  limited 
to  One  Hundred  Copies  (many  of  which  are  already  subscribed  for) 
for  sale  in  England  and  America,  and  Twenty-five  Copies  for  Pre- 
sentation, Review,  and  the  Museums.  Each  will  be  Numbered 
and  Signed  by  the  Artist.     Large  Quarto.     ^^15  15j.net. 

COKE    OF    NORFOLK   AND    HIS   FRIENDS: 

The  Life  of  Thomas  William  Coke,  First  Earl  of  Leicester  of 
the  second  creation,  containing  an  account  of  his  Ancestry, 
Surroundings,  Public  Services,  and  Private  Friendships,  and 
including  many  Unpublished  Letters  from  Noted  Men  of  his  day, 
English  and  American.  By  A.  M.  W.  Stirling.  With  20 
Photogravure  and  upwards  of  40  other  Illustrations  reproduced 
from  Contemporary  Portraits,  Prints,  etc.  Demy  8vo.  2  vols. 
32/.  net. 

Tht  Times.—"  We  thank  Mrs.  Stirling  for  one  of  the  most  interesting  memoirs  of  recent 

years. " 
Daily  Telegraph.—"  A  very  remarkable  literary  performance.    Mrs.  Stirling  has  achieved 

a  resurrection.    She  has  fashioned  a  picture  of  a  dead  and  forgotten  past  and  brought 

before  our  eyes  with  the  vividness  of  breathing  existence  the  life  of  our  English  ancestors 

of  the  eighteenth  century." 
Pall  Mall  Gazette.-"  A  work  of  no  common  interest ;  in  fact,  a  work  which  may  almost  be 

called  unique." 
Evening  Standard.—"  One  of  the  most  interesting  biographies  we  have  read  for  years." 


A    CATALOGUE    OF 


THE  LIFE  OF  SIR  HALLIDAY  MACART- 
NEY, K.C.M.G.,  Commander  of  Li  Hung  Chang's  trained 
force  in  the  Taeping  Rebellion.  Secretary  and  Councillor  to 
the  Chinese  Legation  in  London  for  thirty  years.  By  Demetrius 
C.  BouLGER,  Author  of  the  "  History  of  China,"  the  «  Life  of 
Gordon,"  etc.     With  Illustrations.     Demy  8vo.     Price  21  j-.  net. 

Daily  Graphic. — "  It  is  safe  to  say  that  few  readers  will  be  able  to  put  down  the  book  with- 
out feeling  the  better  for  having  read  it  .  .  .  not  only  full  of  personal  interest,  but 
tells  us  much  that  we  never  knew  before  on  some  not  unimportant  details." 

DEVONSHIRE  CHARACTERS  AND  STRANGE 

EVENTS.  By  S.  Baring-Gould,  m.a.,  Author  of  «  Yorkshire 
Oddities,"  etc.     With  58  Illustrations,     Demy   8vo.     21j.net, 

Daily  News. — "A  fascinating  series  .  .  .  the  whole  book  is  rich  in  human  interest.  It  is 
by  personal  touches,  drawn  from  traditions  and  memories,  that  the  dead  men  surrounded 
by  the  curious  panoply  of  their  time,  are  made  to  live  again  in  Mr.  Baring- Gould's  pages.  '* 

CORNISH     CHARACTERS    AND     STRANGE 

EVENTS.  By  S.  Baring-Gould,  m.a.,  Author  of  "Devonshire 
Characters  and  Strange  Events,"  etc.  With  6z  full-page  Illus- 
trations reproduced  from  old  prints,  etc.     Demy  8vo.     21/.  net. 

ROBERT  HERRICK  :  A  BIOGRAPHICAL  AND 

CRITICAL  STUDY.  By  F.  W.  Moorman,  B.A.,  Ph.  D., 
Assistant  Professor  of  English  Literature  in  the  University  of 
Leeds.  With  9  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5  J  inches). 
12/.  Sd.  net. 

THE  MEMOIRS  OF  ANN,  LADY  FANSHAWE. 

Written  by  Lady  Fanshawe.  With  Extracts  from  the  Correspon- 
dence of  Sir  Richard  Fanshawe.  Edited  by  H.  C.  Fanshawe. 
With  38  Full-page  Illustrations,  including  four  in  Photogravure 
and  one  in  Colour.     Demy  8vo.      16/.  net. 

V  This  Edition  has  tern  i>rinied  direct  from  the  original  manuscript  in  the -^ossessuin 
of  the  Fanshawe  Family,  and  Mr.  H.  C.  Fanshawe  contributes  ntimerous  notes  which 
form  a  running  commentary  on  the  text.  Many  famous  pictures  are  reproduced,  includ- 
it^ paintings  hy  Velazquez  and  Van  Dyck. 

THE  LIFE  OF  JOAN  OF  ARC.     By  Anatole 

France.  A  Translation  by  Winifred  Stephens.  W'ith  8  Illus- 
trations.    Demy  8vo  (9  x  5|  inches),     z  vols.     Price  25/.  net. 


MEMOIRS,  BIOGRAPHIES,  Etc.      7 
THE    DAUGHTER   OF   LOUIS   XVI.     Marie- 

Ther^se-Charlotte  of  France,  Duchesse  D'Angouleme.  By.  G. 
Lenotre.  With  13  Full-page  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo.  Price 
10s,  dd.  net. 


WITS,    BEAUX,    AND    BEAUTIES    OF   THE 

GEORGIAN  ERA.  By  John  Fyvie,  author  of  «  Some  Famous 
Women  of  Wit  and  Beauty,"  "  Comedy  Queens  of  the  Georgian 
Era,"  etc.  With  a  Photogravure  Portrait  and  numerous  other 
Illustrations.     Demy  8vo  (9  x  5f  inches),     i  is.  6d.  net. 

LADIES   FAIR   AND   FRAIL.     Sketches   of  the 

Demi-monde  during  the  Eighteenth  Century.  By  Horace 
Bleackley,  author  of  "The  Story  of  a  Beautiful  Duchess." 
With  I  Photogravure  and  15  other  Portraits  reproduced  from 
contemporary  sources.     Demy  8vo  (9  x '5 J  inches).     izs.6d.  net. 

MADAME    DE    MAINTENON  :    Her   Life  and 

Times,  1635-1719.  By  C.  C.  Dyson.  With  l  Photogravure 
Plate  and  16  other  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9x5!  inches). 
lis.  6d.  net, 

DR.    JOHNSON    AND    MRS.    THRALE.     B7 

A.  M.  Broadley.  With  an  Introductory  Chapter  by  Thomas 
Seccombe.  With  24  Illustrations  from  rare  originals,  including 
a  reproduction  in  colours  of  the  Fellowes'  Miniature  of  Mrs. 
Piozzi  by  Roche,  and  a  Photogravure  of  Harding's  sepia  drawing 
of  Dr.  Johnson.     Demy  8vo  (9  x  sf  inches).      izs.6d.rM. 

THE    DAYS    OF    THE     DIRECTOIRE.      By 

Alfred  Allinson,  M.A.  With  48  Full-page  Illustrations, 
including  many  illustrating  the  dress  of  the  time.  Demy  8vo 
(9  X  5I  inches),     i6j.net. 

A  PRINCESS  OF  INTRIGUE  :  A  Biography  of 

Anne  Louise  Benedicte,  Duchesse  du  Maine.  Translated  from  the 
French  of  General  de  Piepape  by  J.  Lewis  May.  With  a 
Photogravure  Portrait  and  16  other  Illustrations.  Demy  8to 
(9  X  sl  inches),     i  zs.  6d.  net. 


8 A    CATALOGUE    OF 

PETER  THE  CRUEL  :  The  Life  of  the  Notorious 

Don  Pedro  of  Spain,  together  with  an  Account  of  his  Relations 
with  the  famous  Maria  de  Padilla.  By  Edward  Storer.  With 
a  Photogravure  Frontispiece  and  1 6  other  Illustrations,  Demy 
8vo  (9x5!  inches).      12s.  6d.  net. 

CHARLES   DE   BOURBON,  CONSTABLE   OF 

FRANCE:  "THE  GREAT  CONDOTTIERE."  By 

Christopher  Hare.  With  a  Photogravure  Frontispiece  and  16 
other  Illustrations.     Demy  8vo  (9  x  5^  inches).      1 2s.  6d.  net. 

HUBERT  AND  JOHN  VAN  EYCK  :  Their  Life 

and  Work.     By  W.  H.  James  Weale,     With  41  Photogravure 

and  95  Black  and  White  Reproductions.     Royal  4to.    ^5  5/.  net. 

Sir  Martin  Conway's  Note. 
Nearly  half  a  century  has  passed  since  Mr.  W.  H.  Ja^tes  Weale^  then  resident  at 
Bruges^  began  that  long  series  of  patient  investigations  into  the  history  of  Netherlandish 
art  which  uuas  destined  to  earn  so  rich  a  harvest.  When  he  began  work  Metnlinc  was 
still  called  He^nling,  and  wets  fahled  to  have  arrived  at  Bruges  as  a  "wounded  soldier. 
The  van  Eycks  were  little  more  than  legendary  heroes.  Roger  Van  der  Weyden  wa^  little 
more  than  a  name.  Most  of  the  other  great  Netherlandish  artists  were  either  wholly 
'forgotten  or  named  only  in  connection  with  paintings  with  "which  they  had  nothing  to  do, 
Mr.  Weale  discovered  Gerard  David,  and  disentangled  his  principal  works  from  Mem.- 
line's,  with  which  they  were  then  confused. 

VINCENZO  FOPPA  OF  BRESCIA,  Founder  of 

THE  Lombard  School,  His  Life  and  Work.      By  Constance 

JOCELYN     FfOULKES     and     MoNSIGNOR      RoDOLFO      MaJOCCHI,     D.D., 

Rector  of  the  Collegio  Borromeo,  Pavia.  Based  on  research  in  the 
Archives  of  Milan,  Pavia,  Brescia,  and  Genoa,  and  on  the  study 
of  all  his  known  works.  With  over  loo  Illustrations,  many  in 
Photogravure,  and  loo  Documents.    Royal  4to.    ;;£■>,  \\s.  6d.  net. 

***  No  complete  Life  of  Vincenzo  Foppa  kas  e-ver  been  luritien :  an  omission  vihich 
seems  almost  inexplicable  in  these  days  of  over-production  in  the  matter  of  bio- 
graphies of  painters,  and  of  subjects  relating  to  the  art  of  Italy.  The  object  of  the 
authors  of  this  book  has  been  to  present  a  true  picture  of  the  master^s  life  based 
upon  the  testimony  of  records  in  Italian  archives.  The  authors  have  unearthed  a  large 
amount  of  new  material  relating  to  Foppa,  one  of  the  most  interesting  facts  brought  to 
light  being  that  he  lived  for  twenty-three  years  longer  than  was  formerly  supposed.  The 
illustrations  will  include  several  pictures  by  Foppa.  hitherto  unknown  in  the  hisioiy  of  art. 

MEMOIRS    OF   THE    DUKES    OF   URBINO. 

Illustrating  the  Arms,  Art  and  Literature  of  Italy  from  1440  to 
1630.  By  James  Dennistoun  of  Dennistoun.  A  New  Edition 
edited  by  Edward  Hutton,  with  upwards  of  100  Illustrations. 
Demy  8vo.     3  vols.     42/.  net. 

*»*  For  many  years  this  great  book  has  been  out  oj  print,  although  it  still  remains  the 
chief  authority  upon  the  Duchy  of  Urbino  from  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century 
Mr.  Hutton  has  carefully  edited  the  whole  work,  leaving  the  text  suistantiallv  the  same 
but  adding  a  large  nuviber  of  new  notes,  comments  and  references.  Wherever  possible 
the  reader  is  directed  to  original  sources.  hvery  sort  of  work  has  been  laid  under 
contribution  to  illustrate  the  text,  and  bibliographies  /lave  been  supplied  on  man)i  subjects. 
Besides  these  notes  the  book  acguires  anew  value  on  account  of  the  mass  of  illustrations 
which  it  now  contains,  thus  adding  a  pictorial  comment  loan  historical  and  critical  one 


MEMOIRS,  BIOGRAPHIES,  Etc.      9 
SIMON    BOLIVAR,    "EL   LIBERT ADOR."     A 

Life  of  the  Chief  Leader  in  the  Revolt  against  Spain  in  Venezuela, 
New  Granada  and  Peru.  By  F.  Loraine  Petre.  Author  of 
"  Napoleon  and  the  Conquest  of  Prussia,"  "  Napoleon's  Campaign 
in  Poland,"  and  "  Napoleon  and  the  Archduke  Charles."  With 
2  Portraits,  one  in  Photogravure,  and  Maps.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5f 
inches).     12s.  6d.  net. 

THE  DIARY  OF  A  LADY-IN-WAITING.     By 

Lady  Charlotte  Bury.  Being  the  Diary  Illustrative  of  the 
Times  of  George  the  Fourth.  Interspersed  with  original  Letters 
from  the  late  Queen  Caroline  and  from  various  other  distinguished 
persons.  New  edition.  Edited,  with  an  Introduction,  by  A. 
Francis  Steuart.  With  numerous  portraits.  Two  Vols. 
Demy  8vo.     215.  net 

THE  LAST  JOURNALS  OF  HORACE  WAL- 

POLE.  During  the  Reign  of  George  III  from  1771  to  1783. 
With  Notes  by  Dr.  Doran.  Edited,  with  an  Introduction,  by 
A.  Francis  Steuart,  and  containing  numerous  Portraits  (2  in 
Photogravure)  reproduced  from  contemporary  Pictures,  Engravings, 
etc.  2  vols.  Uniform  with  "  The  Diary  of  a  Lady-in- Waiting." 
Demy  8vo  (9  x  5f  inches).     25^.  net. 

JUNIPER  HALL:  Rendezvous  of  certain  illus- 
trious Personages  during  the  French  Revolution,  including  Alex- 
ander D'Arblay  and  Fanny  Burney.  Compiled  by  Constance  Hill. 
With  numerous  Illustrations  by  Ellen  G.  Hill,  and  reproductions 
from  various  Contemporary  Portraits.     Crown  8vo.     5/.  net. 

JANE  AUSTEN  :  Her  Homes  and  Her  Friends. 
By  Constance  Hill.  Numerous  Illustrations  by  Ellen  G.  Hill, 
together  with  Reproductions  from  Old  Portraits, etc.  Cr.  8vo.  j/.net. 

THE    HOUSE    IN    ST.   MARTIN'S    STREET. 

Being  Chronicles  of  the  Burney  Family.  By  Constance  Hill, 
Author  of  "  Jane  Austen,  He^r  Homes  and  Her  Friends,"  "  Juniper 
Hall,"  etc.  With  numerous  Illustrations  by  Ellen  G.  Hill,  and 
reproductions  of  Contemporary  Portraits,  etc.    Demy  8vo.   21s.net. 

STORY  OF  THE  PRINCESS  DES  URSINS  IN 

SPAIN  (Camarera-Mayor).  By  Constance  Hill.  With  12 
Illustrations  and  a  Photogravure  Frontispiece.  New  Edition. 
Crown  8vo.      5^.  net. 


lo A    CATALOGUE    OF 

MARIA   EDGEWORTH   AND   HER   CIRCLE 

IN  THE  DAYS  OF  BONAPARTE  AND  BOURBON. 

By  Constance  Hill.  Author  of  "Jane  Austen  :  Her  Homes 
and  Her  Friends,"  "Juniper  Hall,"  "The  House  in  St.  Martin's 
Street,"  etc.  With  numerous  Illustrations  by  Ellen  G.  Hill 
and  Reproductions  of  Contemporary  Portraits,  etc.  Demy  8vo 
(9  ^  Sh  inches),     zis.  net. 

NEW    LETTERS    OF    THOMAS    CARLYLE. 

Edited  and  Annotated  by  Alexander  Carlyle,  with  Notes  and 
an  Introduction  and  numerous  Illustrations,  In  Two  Volumes. 
Demy  8vo.     251.  net. 

J'^aii  Mall  Gazette. — "  To  the  portrait  of  the  man,  Thomas,  these  letters  do  really  add 

value ;  we  can  learn  to  respect  and  to  like  him  the  more  for  the  genuine  goodness  of  his 

personality." 
Literary  World. — "  It  is  then  Carlyle,  the  nobly  filial  son,  we  see  in  these  letters  ;  Carlyle, 

the  generous  and  affectionate  brother^  the  loyal  and  warm-hearted  friend,  .  ,  .  and 

above  all,  Carlyle  as  the  tender  and  faithful  lover  of  his  wife." 
Daily^  Telegraph. — '*  The  letters  are  characteristic  enough  of  the  Carlyle  we  know  :  very 

picturesque  and  entertaining,  full  of  extravagant  emphasis,  written,  as  a  rule,  at  fever 

heat,  eloquently  rabid  and  emotional.' 

NEW  LETTERS  AND  MEMORIALS  OF  JANE 

WELSH  CARLYLE.  A  Collection  of  hitherto  Unpublished 
Letters.  Annotated  by  Thomas  Carlyle,  and  Edited  by 
Alexander  Carlyle,  with  an  Introduction  by  Sir  James  Crichton 
Browne,  m.d.,  ll.d.,  f.r.s.,  numerous  Illustrations  drawn  in  Litho- 
graphy by  T.  R.  Way,  and  Photograyure  Portraits  from  hitherto 
unreproduced  Originals.    In  Two  Volumes.    Demy  8vo.    251.  net. 

Westminster  Gazette, — "  Few  letters  in  the  language  have  in  such  perfection  the  qualities 
which  good  letters  should  possess.  Frank,  gay,  hrilliant,  indiscreet,  immensely  clever, 
whimsical,  and  audacious,  they  reveal  a  character  which,  with  whatever  alloy  of  human 
infirmity,  must  endear  itself  to  any  reader  of  understanding." 

World.— "  Ihriyni  a  deal  of  new  light  on  the  domestic  relations  of  the  Sage  of  Chelsea. 
They  also  contain  the  full  text-  of  Mrs.  Carlyle's  fascinating  journal,  and  her  own 
*  humorous  and  quaintly  candid '  narrative  of  her  first  love-aflfair," 

THE  LOVE  LETTERS  OF  THOMAS  CAR- 
LYLE AND  JANE  WELSH.  Edited  by  Alexander  Carlyle, 
Nephew  of  Thomas  Carlyle,  editor  of  "New  Letters  and 
Memorials  of  Jane  Welsh  Carlyle,"  «  New  Letters  of  Thomas 
Carlyle,"  etc.  With  2  Portraits  in  colour  and  numerous  other 
Illustrations.     Demy  8vo  (9  x  5|  inches).     2  vols.     25/.  net. 

CARLYLE'S  FIRST  LOVE.  Margaret  Gordon- 
Lady  Bannerman.  An  account  of  her  Life,  Ancestry  and 
Homes  ;  her  Family  and  Friends.  By  R.  C.  Archibald.  With 
20  Portraits  and  Illustrations,  including  a  Frontispiece  in  Colour. 
Demy  8vo  (9  x  sf  inches).     loj.  6</.  net 


MEMOIRS,   BIOGRAPHIES,  Etc.     ii 

THE  FOUNDATIONS  OF  THE  NINE- 
TEENTH CENTURY.  By  Houston  Stewart  Chamber- 
lain. A  Translation  from  the  German  by  John  Lees,  M.A., 
D.Litt.  (Edin.).  With  an  Introduction  by  Lord  Redesdale, 
G.C.V.O.,  K.C.B.     2  vols.    Demy  8vo  (9  X  5f  inches).    32/.  net. 

MEMOIRS  OF  THE  MARTYR  KING :  being  a 

detailed  record  of  the  last  two  years  of  the  Reign  of  His  Most 
Sacred  Majesty  King  Charles  the  First,  1646- 1 648-9.  Com- 
piled by  Allan  Fea.  With  upwards  of  100  Photogravure 
Portraits  and  other  Illustrations,  including  relics.  Royal  4to. 
105^.  net. 

Mr.  M.  H.  Spielmanh  in  T^u  AcatUviy, — "The  volume  is  a  triumph  for  the  printer  and 

publisher,  and  a  solid  contribution  to  Carolinian  literature." 
Pall  Mall  Gazette. — "  The  present  sumptuous  volume,  a  storehouse  of  eloquent  associations 
.  .  comes  as  near  to  outward  perfection  as  anything  we  could  desire." 

MEMOIRS  OF  A  VANISHED  GENERATION 

1813-1855.  Edited  by  Mrs.  Warrenne  Blake.  With  numerous 
Illustrations.     Demy  8vo.      i6s,  net. 

*^^*  This  work  is  compiled  front  diaries  and  letters  dating  front  the  time  of  the  Regency 
to  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century.  The  value  of  the  work  lies  in  its  natural  un- 
embellished  picture  of  the  life  of  a  cultured  and  well-born  family  in  a  foreign  environment 
at  a  period  so  close  to  our  own  tkmt  it  is  far  less  familiar  than  periods  much  more  re?note» 
There  is  an  atmosphere  of  Jane  Austen's  novels  about  the  lives  of  Admiral  Knox  and  his 
family,  and  a  large  number  of  well-known  contemporaries  are  introduced  into  Mrs.  Blake's 
pages. 

THE  LIFE  OF  PETER  ILICH  TCHAIKOVSKY 

(1840-1893).  By  his  Brother,  MoDESTE  Tchaikovsky.  Edited 
and  abridged  from  the  Russian  and  German  Editions  by  Rosa 
Newmarch.  With  Numerous  Illustrations  and  Facsimiles  and  an 
Introduction  by  the  Editor.  Demy  8vo.  "js.  6d.  net.  Second 
edition. 

The  Times.— "  A.  most  illuminating  commentary  on  Tchaikovsky's  music." 

H^orld. — "  One  of  the  most  fascinating  self-revelations  by  an  artist  which  has  been  givea  to 

the  world.  The  translation  is  excellent,  and  worth  reading  for  its  own  sake." 
Contemporary  Reaiew. — "  The  book's  appeal  is,  of  course,  primarily  to  the  music-lover ;  but 
there  is  so  much  ol  human  and  literary  interest  in  it,  such  intimate  revelation  of  a 
singularly  interesting  personality,  that  many  who  have  never  come  under  the  spell  of 
the  Pathetic  Symphony  will  be  strongly  attracted  by  what  is  virtually  the  spiritual 
autobiography  of  its  composer.  High  praise  is  due  to  the  translator  and  editor  for  the 
literary  skill  with  which  she  has  prepared  the  English  version  of  this  fascinating  work  .  .  . 
There  have  been  few  collections  of  letters  published  within  recent  years  that  give  so 
vivid  a  portrait  of  the  writer  as  that  presented  to  us  in  these  pages." 


12 A    CATALOGUE    OF 

CESAR  FRANCK  :  A  Study.  Translated  from  the 
French  of  Vincent  d'Indy,  with  an  Introduction  by  Rosa  New- 
march.     Demy  8vo.     js.  6d,  net. 

*>*  There  is  no^urer  influence  in  modern  music  than  thai  0/ Cisar  Franc k, /or  many 
years  i^ored  in  every  capacity  save  that  of  organist  ofSainte-Clotilde^  in  Paris,  but  now 
recognised  as  the  legithnaie  successor  of  Bach  and  Beethoven.  His  inspiration  ' '  rooted  in 
love  and  faith  "  has  contributed  in  a  remarkable  degree  to  the  regeneration  of  the  musical 
art  in  France  and  elsewhere.  The  now  famous  **  Schola  Cantorum"  founded  in  Paris  in 
i8g6,  by  A.  Guilfnant,  Charles  Bordes  and  Vincent  dlndy^  is  the  direct  outcome  of  his 
influence.  Among  the  artists  who  were  in  some  sort  his  disciples  were  Paul  Dukas^ 
Chabrier,  Gabriel  Femri  and  the  great  violinist  Ysaye.  His  Pupils  include  such  gifted 
composers  as  BenoU,  Augusta  Holmes,  Chausson^  Ropartz,  and  cC  Indy.  This  book, 
written  with  tJie  devotion  of  a  disciple  and  the  authority  of  a  master^  leaves  us  with 
a  vivid  and  touching  impression  of  the  saint-like  composer  of  "  The  Beatitudes." 

GRIEG   AND   HIS    MUSIC.     By  H.   T.    Finck, 

Author  of  Wagner  and  his  Works,"  etc.  With  Illustrations. 
Crown  8vo.     Js.  6d.  net. 

THE  OLDEST  MUSIC  ROOM   IN  EUROPE  : 

A  Record  of  an  Eighteenth-Century  Enterprise  at  Oxford.  By 
John  H.  Mee,  M.A.,  D.Mus.,  Precentor  of  Chichester  Cathedral, 
(sometime  Fellow  of  Merton  College,  Oxford).  With  25  full-page 
Illustrations.     Demy  8vo  (9  x  5^  inches).      10/.  6d.  net. 

EDWARD    A.    MACDOWELL:     A    Biography. 

By  Lawrence  Oilman,  Author  of  "  Phases  of  Modern  Music," 
"Straus's  'Salome',"  "The  Music  of  To-morrow  and  Other 
Studies,"  etc.     Profusely  Illustrated.     Crown  8vo.     5;.  net. 

THE    KING'S    GENERAL    IN    THE     WEST, 

being  the  Life  of  Sir  Richard  Granville,  Baronet  (1600-1659). 
By  Roger  Granville,  M.A.,  Sub-Dean  of  Exeter  Cathedral. 
With  Illustrations.     Demy  8vo.      \os.  6d.  net. 

Westminster  Gazette. — "  A  distinctly  interesting  work ;  it  will  be  highly  appreciated  by 
historical  students  as  well  as  by  ordinary  readers." 

THE  SOUL  OF  A  TURK.     By  Mrs.  de  Bunsen. 

With  8  Full-page  Illustrations.     Demy  8vo.     loj.  6d.  net. 


*  * 


.  We  hear  of  Moslem  "  fanaticism"  and  Christian  "  superstition,"  liut  it  is  not  easy 
to  find  a  book  which  goes  to  the  heart  of  the  matter.  "  The  Soul  of  a  Turk"  is  the 
outcome  of  several  journeys  in  Asiatic  and  European  Turkey,  notably  one  through  the 
A  rmentan  provinces,  down  the  Tigris  on  a  raft  to  Baghdad  and  across  the  Syrian  Desert 
to  pamascus.  Mrs.  de  Bunsen  made  a  special  study  of  the  mirious  forms  of  religion 
existing  m  those  countries.  Here,  side  hy  side  with  the  formal  ceremonial  of  the  milage 
mosgue  and  the  Christian  Church,  is  tlie  resort  to  Magic  and  Mystery. 

THE    LIFE    AND    LETTERS    OF    ROBERT 

Stephen  Hawker,  sometime  Vicar  of  Morwenstow  in  Cornwall. 
By  C.  E.  Byles.  With  numerous  Illustrations  by  J.  Ley 
Pethybridge   and   others.     Demy   8vo.      7/.   dd.   net. 

Daily  Telegraph.— ''  .  .  .  As  soon  as  the  volume  is  opened  one  finds  oneself  in  the  presence 
of  a  real  original,  a  man  of  ability,  genius  and  eccentricity,  of  whom  one  cannot  know 
too  much.  .  .  .No  one  will  read  this  fascinating  and  charmingly  produced  book  without 
thanks  to  Mr.  Byles  and  a  desire  to  visit— or  revisit— Morwenstow." 


MEMOIRS,   BIOGRAPHIES,  Etc.     13 
THE  LIFE  OF  WILLIAM  BLAKE.  By  Alexander 

Gilchrist.  Edited  with  an  Introduction  by  W.Graham  Robertsok. 
Numerous  Reproductions  from  Blake's  most  characteristic  and 
remarkable  designs.     Demy  8vo.      loj.  6^.  net.     New  Edition. 

Birmingham  Post. — "Nothing  seems  at  all  likeljr  ever  to  supplant  the  Gilchrist  biographyi 
Mr.  Swinburne  praised  it  magnificently  in  his  own  eloquent  essay  on  Blake,  and  there 
should  be  no  need  now  to  point  out  its  entire  sanity,  understanding  keenness  of  critical 
insight,  and  masterly  literary  style.  Dealing  with  one  of  the  most  difficult  of  subjects, 
it  ranks  among  the  finest  things  of  its  kind  that  we  possess." 

GEORGE  MEREDITH  :  Some  Characteristics. 
By  Richard  Le  Gallienne,  With  a  Bibliography  (much  en- 
larged) by  John  Lane.  Portrait,  etc.  Crown  8vo.  5/.  net.  Fifth 
Edition.     Revised, 

Punch. — "All  Meredithians  must  possess  'George  Meredith ;  Some  Characteristics,' by 
Richard  Le  Gallienne.  This  book  is  a  complete  and  excellent  guide  to  the  novelist  and 
the  novels,  a  sort  of  Meredithian  Bradshaw,  with  pictures  of  the  traffic  superintendent 
and  the  head  office  at  BoxhiU.  Even  Philistines  may  be  won  over  by  the  blandishments 
of  Mr.  Le  Gallienne." 

LIFE  OF  LORD  CHESTERFIELD.    An  Account 

of  the  Ancestry,  Personal  Character,  and  Public  Services  of  the 
Fourth  Earl  of  Chesterfield.  By  W.  H.  Craig,  M.A.  Numerous 
Illustrations.     Demy  8vo.     i  ^s.  dd.  net. 

Times. — "  It  is  the  chief  point  of  Mr.  Craig's  hook  to  show  the  sterling  qualities  which 
Chesterfield  was  at  too  much  pains  in  concealing,  to  reject  the  perishable  trivialities  of 
his  character,  and  to  exhibit  him  as  a  philosophic  statesman,  not  inferior  to  anjr  of  his 
contemporaries,  except  Walpole  at  one  end  of  his  life,  and  Chatham  at  the  other." 

A  QUEEN  OF  INDISCRETIONS.     The  Tragedy 

of  Caroline  of  Brunswick,  Queen  of  England.  From  the  Italian 
of  G.  P.  Clerici.  Translated  by  Frederic  Chapman.  With 
numerous  Illustrations  reproduced  from  contemporary  Portraits  and 
Prints.     Demy  8vo.      ^ls.  net. 

The  Daily  Telegraph.—"  It  could  scarcely  be  done  more  thoroughly  or,  on  the  whole,  in 
better  taste  than  is  here  displayed  by  Professor  Clerici.  Mr.  Frederic  Chapman  himself 
contributes  an  uncommonly  interesting  and  well-informed  introduction." 

LETTERS    AND    JOURNALS    OF    SAMUEL 

GRIDLEY  HOWE.  Edited  by  his  Daughter  Laura  E. 
Richards.  With  Notes  and  a  Preface  by  F.  B.  Sanborn,  an 
Introduction  by  Mrs.  John  Lane,  and  a  Portrait.  Demy  8to 
(9x5!  inches).      i6j.  net. 

Outlook.— "1\M  deeply  interesting  record  of  experience.  The  volume  is  worthily  produced 
and  contains  a  striking  portrait  of  Howe." 

THE  WAR  IN  WEXFORD.     An  Account  of  the 

Rebellion  in  the  South  of  Ireland  in  1798,  told  from  Original 
Documents.  By  H.  F.  B.  Wheeler  and  A.  M.  Broadley, 
Authors  of  "  Napoleon  and  the  Invasion  of  England,"  etc.  With 
numerous  Reproductions  of  contemporary  portraits  and  engravings. 
Demy  8vo  (9  x  jf  inches),     iz/.  (>d.  net. 


14 A    CATALOGUE    OF 

THE   LIFE   OF    ST.  MARY   MAGDALEN. 

Translated  from  the  Italian  of  an  Unknown  Fourteenth-Century 
Writer  by  Valentina  Hawtrey.  With  an  Introductory  Note  by 
Vernon  Lee,  and  14  Full-page  Reproductions  from  the  Old  Masters. 
Crown  8vo.     5/.  net. 

Daily  News. — "  Miss  Valentina  Hawtrey  has  given  a  most  excellent  English  version  of  this 
pleasant  work." 

LADY    CHARLOTTE    SCHREIBER'S 

JOURNALS  :  Confidences  of  a  Collector  of  Ceramics  and 
Antiques  throughout  Britain,  France,  Germany,  Italy,  Spain, 
Holland,  Belgium,  Switzerland,  and  Turkey.  From  the  Year 
1869  to  1885.  Edited  by  Montague  Guest,  with  Annotations 
by  Egan  Mew.  With  upwards  of  100  Illustrations,  including 
8  in  colour  and  2  in  photogravure.  Royal  8vo.  2  Volumes. 
42/.  net, 

WILLIAM    MAKEPEACE    THACKERAY.     A 

Biography  by  Lewis  Melville.  With  2  Photogravures  and 
numerous  other  Illustrations.    Demy  8vo  (9  x  5f  inches).    2^s,  net. 

*#*  /«  compiling  this  biography  of  T/iackeray  Mr.  Lewis  Melville^  ivko  is  admittedly 
tht  authority  on  the  subject^  has  been  assisted  by  numerous  Thackeray  experts.  Mr. 
Melville's  name  has  long  been  associated  with  Thackeray,  not  only  as  founder  of  the 
Titmarsh  Club,  but  also  as  the  author  of  *^  The  Thackeray  County"  and  the  editor  of  the 
standard  edition  of  Thackeray's  "works  and  "  Thackeray's  Stray  Papers."  For  Tnany 
vears  Mr.  Melville  has  devoted  himself  to  the  collection  of  material  relating  to  the  life  and 
work  of  his  subject.  He  has  had  access  to  m^any  neiv  letters,  and  much  information  has 
come  to  hand  since  the  publication  of  "  The  Life  of  Thackeray."  Now  that  eueryihing 
about  the  novelist  is  knoivn,  it  seems  that  an  appropriate  jnoTnent  has  arrived  for  a  new 
biography,  Mr.  Melville  has  also  compiled  a  bi&Hography  of  Thackeray  that  runs  to 
upwards  1^00  items,  by  many  hundreds  m.ore  than  contained  in  any  hitherto  issued. 
This  section  will  be  invaluable  to  the  collector.  Thackeray's  speeches,  including  several 
never  before  republished,  have  also  been  collected.  There  is  a  list  of  portraits  of  the 
novelist,  and  a  separate  index  to  the  Bibliography, 

A  LATER  PEPYS.  The  Correspondence  of  Sir 
William  Weller  Pepys,  Bart.,  Master  in  Chancery,  175 8-1825, 
with  Mrs.  Chapone,  Mrs.  Hartley,  Mrs.  Montague,  Hannah  More, 
William  Franks,  Sir  James  Macdonald,  Major  Rennell,  Sir 
Nathaniel  Wraxall,  and  others.  Edited,  with  an  Introduction  and 
Notes,  by  Alice  C.  C.  Gaussen.  With  numerous  Illustrations. 
Demy  8vo.     In  Two  Volumes.      32/.  net. 

Douglas  Sladen  in  the  Queen. — "  This  is  indisputably  a  most  valuable  contribution  to  the 
literature  of  the  eighteenth  century.  It  is  a  veritable  storehouse  of  society  gossip,  the 
art  criticism,  and  the  tjtots  of  famous  people." 

MEMORIES    OF    SIXTY   YEARS    AT   ETON, 

CAMBRIDGE  AND  ELSEWHERE.  By  Oscar  Browning, 
M. A.,  University  Lecturer  in  History,  Senior  Fellow  and  sometime 
History  Tutor  at  King's  College,  Cambridge,  and  formerly  Assistant 
Master  at  Eton  College.  Illustrated.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5f  inches). 
14/.  net. 


MEMOIRS,   BIOGRAPHIES,  Etc.     15 
RUDYARD  KIPLING  :  a  Criticism.     By  Richard 

Le  Gallienne.  With  a  Bibliography  by  John  Lane.  Crown 
8vo,     3J.  6d,  net. 

Scotsman — *'It  shows  a  keen  insight  into  the  essential  qualities  of  literature,  and  analyses 
Mr.  Kipling's  product  with  the  skill  of  a  craftsman  .  .  .  the  positive  and  outstanding 
merits  of  Mr.  Kipling's  contribution  to  the  literature  of  his  time  are  marshalled  by  his 
critic  with  quite  uncommon  skill." 

ROBERT   LOUIS   STEVENSON,  AN  ELEGY ; 

AND  OTHER  POEMS,  MAINLY  PERSONAL.  By 
Richard  Le  Gallienne.     Crown  8vo.     ^.  bd.  net. 

Globe. — "The  opening  Elegy  on  R.  L.  Stevenson  includes  some  tender  and  toucliing 
passages,  and  has  throughout  the  merits  of  sincerity  and  clearness." 

JOHN      LOTHROP      MOTLEY      AND      HIS 

FAMILY  :  Further  Letters  and  Records.  Edited  by  his  daughter 
and  Herbert  St  John  Mildmay,  with  numerous  Illustrations. 
Demy  8vo  (9x5!  inches),     ids.  net. 

THE  LIFE  OF  W.   J.  FOX,  Public  Teacher  and 

Social  Reformer,  1 786-1 864.  By  the  late  Richard  Garnett, 
C.B.,  LL.D.,  concluded  by  Edward  Garnett.  Demy  8vo. 
(9x5!  inches.)      ids.  net. 

*»*  f-  /•  Fax  was  a  prominent  figure  in  public  life  Jrom  iSzo  to  i860.  From  a 
weaver's  boy  he  became  M.P.  /or  Oldham  (1841-1862),  and  he  will  always  be  remembered 
for  his  association  with  South  Place  Chapel,  where  his  Radical  opinions  and  fame  as  a 
preacher  and  popular  orator  brought  him  in  contact  with  an  advanced  circle  of  thoughtful 
people.  He  was  the  discoverer  of  the  youthful  Robert  Browning  and  Harriet  Martineau, 
and  the  friend  of  J.  S.  Mill,  Home,  fohn  Forster,  Macready,  etc.  As  an  Anti-Corn 
Law  orator,  he  swayed,  by  the  power  of  his  eloquence,  enthusiastic  audiences.  As  a 
politician,  he  tvas  the  unswerving  champion  of  social  reform  and  tJie  cause  of  oppressed 
nationalities,  his  most  celebrated  speech  being  in  support  of  his  Bill  for  National  Educa- 
tion, 1850,  a  Bill  which  anticipated  many  of  the  features  of  the  Education  Bill  of  our 
own  time.  He  died  in  1863.  The  present  Life  has  been  compiled  from  manuscript 
material  entrusted  to  Dr.  Garnett  by  Mrs.  Bridell  Fox. 

ROBERT    DODSLEY:     POET,     PUBLISHER, 

AND  PLAYWRIGHT.  By  Ralph  Straus.  With  a  Photo- 
gravure and  16  other  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9x5!  inches). 
2 1  J.  net. 

THE     LIFE     AND     TIMES     OF     MARTIN 

BLAKE,  B.D.  (1593-1673),  Vicar  of  Barnstaple  and  Preben- 
dary of  Exeter  Cathedral,  with  some  account  of  his  conflicts  with 
the  Puritan  Lecturers  and  of  his  Persecutions.  By  John 
Frederick  Chanter,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Parracombe,  Devon.  With 
5  full-page  Illustrations.    Demy  8vo  (9  x  5f  inches),    los.  6d.  net. 

WILLIAM    HARRISON    AINSWORTH    AND 

HIS  FRIENDS.  By  S.  M.  Ellis.  With  upwards  of  50 
Illustrations,  4  in  Photogravure.  2  vols.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5I 
inches).     32^.  net. 


i6    MEMOIRS,   BIOGRAPHIES,  Etc. 

THE  SPENCER  STANHOPES  OF  YORK- 
SHIRE; FROM  THE  PAPERS  OF  A  MACARONI 
AND  HIS  KINDRED.  By  A.  M.  W.  Stirling,  Author  of 
"  Coke  of  Norfolk,"  etc.  With  numerous  Illustrations  reproduced 
from  contemporary  prints,  etc.     2  vols.     Demy  8vo.     32/.  net. 

THE     SPEAKERS     OF     THE     HOUSE     OF 

COMMONS  from  the  Earliest  Times  to  the  Present  Day, 
with  a  Topographical  Account  of  Westminster  at  various  Epochs, 
Brief  Notes  on  the  Sittings  of  Parliament,  and  a  Retrospect  of 
the  principal  Constitutional  Changes  during  Seven  Centuries.  By 
Arthur  Irwin  Dasent,  Author  of  "  The  Life  and  Letters  of 
John  Delane,"  "  The  History  of  St.  James's  Square,"  etc.  With 
numerous  Portraits.     Demy  8vo.     21/. 

JUNGLE    BY-WAYS    IN    INDIA :    Leaves  from 

the  Note-book  of  a  Sportsman  and  a  Naturalist.  By  E.  P. 
Stebbing,  I.F.S.,  F.Z.S.,  F.R.G.s.  With  upwards  of  100  Illustrations 
by  the  Author  and  others.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5f  inches),  i  zx.  dd. 
net. 

A  TRAMP  IN  THE  CAUCASUS.     By  Stephen 

Graham.  With  16  full-page  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  sf 
inches).      I  zs.  6d.  net. 

SERVICE  AND   SPORT   IN  THE   SUDAN:  A 

Record  of  Administration  in  the  Anglo-Egyptian  Sudan.  With 
some  Intervals  of  Sport  and  Travel.  By  D.  C.  E.  ff.Comyn, 
F.R.G.s.  (late  of  the  Black  Watch).  With  1 6  full-page  Illustrations 
and  3  Maps.     Demy  8vo  (9  x  5f  inches),      lis.  6d.  net. 

FRENCH   NOVELISTS  OF  TO-DAY:    Maurice 

Barres,  Rene  Bazin,  Paul  Bourget,  Pierre  de  Coulevain,  Anatole 
France,  Pierre  Loti,  Marcel  Prevost,  and  Edouard  Rod.  Bio- 
graphical, Descriptive,  and  Critical.  By  Winifred  Stephens. 
With  Portraits  and  Bibliographies.     Crown  8vo.      5/.  net. 

*»•  Tht  writer,  who  has  lived  mnch  in  France,  is  thorougrhly  acquainted  'with  French 
life  and  -with  the  principal  currents  of  French  thought  The  book  is  intended  to  be  a 
guide  to  English  readers  desirous  to  keep  in  touch  with  the  best  present-day  French 
fiction.  Special  attention  is  given  to  the  ecclesiastical,  social,  and  intellectual  problems 
of  contemporary  France  and  their  influence  upon  the  ijuarks  of  French  novelists  of  to-day. 

MEN  AND  LETTERS.     By  Herbert  Paul,  m.p. 

Fourth  Edition.      Crown  8vo.      5/.  net. 

Daily  News.  -"Mr.  Herberl  Paul  has  done  scholars  and  the  reading  world  in  general  a 
high  service  in  publishing  this  collection  of  his  essays." 


JOHN   LANE,   THE    BODLEY   HEAD,   VIGO   STREET,   LONDON,   W.